TEN
SERMONS
tending
chiefely
to
the
fitting
of
men
for
the
worthy
receiuing
of
the
Lords
Supper
.
Wherein
amongst
many
other
holy
instructions
:
the
Doctrines
of
sound
repentance
and
humiliation
,
and
of
Gods
speciall
fauours
vnto
penitent
sinners
,
and
worthy
Communicants
are
largely
and
effectually
handled
.
The
six
first
,
by
I.
Dod.
The
foure
last
,
by
R.
Cleauer
.
Whereunto
is
annexed
,
a
plaine
and
learned
metaphrase
on
the
Epistle
to
the
COLLOSSIANS
,
written
by
a
godly
and
iudicious
Preacher
.
There
is
also
set
before
the
Sermons
,
a
short
Dialogue
of
Preparation
:
containing
the
chiefe
points
that
concerne
the
worthy
receiuing
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
taken
for
the
most
part
,
out
of
the
Sermons
following
:
and
collected
into
a
method
for
the
benefit
and
ease
of
those
that
desire
direction
in
this
matter
.
LONDON
Printed
by
William
Hall
for
Roger
Iackson
,
and
are
to
bee
sold
at
his
shop
,
neere
the
Conduit
in
Fleet-street
.
1610.
TO
THE
RIGHT
WORSHIPFVL
,
THE
LADIE
ANNE
COPE
WIFE
TO
SIR
ANTHONY
COPE
of
Hanwell
:
and
to
her
vertuous
daughter
the
Lady
ELIZABETH
COPE
wife
to
Sir
WILLIAM
COPE
of
Hardwicke
,
increase
of
grace
and
all
true
happinesse
,
&c.
IT
is
a
thing
better
knowne
,
then
well
considered
of
,
that
in
the
mysticall
body
of
Christ
Iesus
,
euery
member
hath
his
seuerall
office
,
whereon
it
must
attend
,
the
weakest
as
well
as
the
strongest
:
and
in
the
familie
of
the
great
Ruler
of
heauen
and
earth
,
each
seruant
hath
his
seuerall
talent
,
which
hee
must
imploy
;
the
meanest
,
as
well
as
the
worthiest
.
To
deny
my selfe
to
bee
a
member
of
that
body
,
a
seruant
of
that
family
,
I
cannot
without
iniurie
to
God
and
myselfe
:
To
professe
to
bee
such
a
one
in
word
,
and
in
deed
to
denie
it
,
were
no
lesse
dishonourable
to
my
head
,
to
my
master
;
then
discomfortable
to
my selfe
.
What
then
is
to
bee
done
?
I
bethought
my selfe
(
for
the
auoiding
of
these
rockes
)
what
seruice
I
might
performe
,
and
in
thinking
,
this
which
J
haue
now
done
,
was
offered
to
my
consideration
:
whereby
as
an
vnderling
in
Gods
houshold
,
for
want
of
greater
abilitie
,
I
haue
done
my
best
endeauour
to
put
foorth
to
the
best
aduantage
others
talents
,
which
else
(
to
the
griefe
of
many
)
would
haue
beene
hidden
at
least
,
if
not
vtterly
lost
.
For
the
doing
whereof
,
I
had
rather
vndergoe
the
censures
of
such
as
are
curious
and
carnally
disposed
,
then
depriue
those
of
a
benefit
,
that
are
religious
and
spiritually
minded
.
Let
it
not
bee
offensiue
vnto
your
Ladiships
that
I
haue
presumed
to
offer
these
Sermons
vnto
publike
view
,
sheltered
as
it
were
,
vnder
your
names
:
for
I
had
sundry
motiues
which
euen
enforced
me
thus
to
do
.
First
,
in
regard
of
the
matter
therein
contained
,
much
of
it
being
deliuered
in
your
hearing
,
and
all
of
it
suting
vnto
your
affections
,
whose
religious
care
for
the
preparing
both
of
your selues
,
and
of
those
that
depend
vpon
you
,
for
the
worthy
receiuing
of
the
holie
Sacrament
,
is
well
knowne
vnto
those
that
are
acquainted
with
your
conuersation
in
Christ
Iesus
.
Secondly
,
in
regard
of
the
Authors
,
whose
affection
I
perswade
my selfe
is
such
towards
you
,
in
sundry
both
Ciuill
and
Religious
respects
,
that
they
would
most
willinglie
consecrate
themselues
and
their
labours
to
your
further
building
vp
in
Christ
Iesus
.
Lastly
,
in
regard
of
my selfe
,
who
for
many
speciall
fauours
receiued
,
doe
acknowledge
my selfe
vnrequiteablie
indepted
,
and
indissolublie
bound
vnto
your
Ladiships
.
And
hauing
nothing
of
mine
owne
of
any
worth
whereby
to
testifie
my
vnfained
thankefulnesse
,
I
haue
borrowed
of
others
for
this
purpose
,
and
withall
annexed
my
hand-writing
,
that
if
my
ingratitude
should
heereafter
appeare
,
I
might
by
a
publike
censure
bee
condemned
and
made
ashamed
for
the
same
.
Thus
hoping
for
pardon
of
my
boldnesse
,
and
for
fauourable
acceptance
of
my
good
meaning
in
this
behalfe
,
I
humbly
take
my
leaue
,
recommending
your
Ladiships
to
the
Lord
and
to
the
word
of
his
grace
,
who
is
able
to
perfect
that
good
worke
which
hee
hath
begunne
in
you
both
.
Your
Ladiships
much
bounden
and
in
all
Christian
duties
to
bee
commanded
IOHN
WINSTON
.
To
the
Christian
Reader
.
LOOke
not
(
good
reader
)
to
find
in
these
Sermons
an
absolute
discourse
of
this
subiect
of
preparation
to
the
Sacrament
:
for
that
was
not
intended
by
the
authors
,
but
onely
the
excitement
of
their
present
auditors
,
as
they
saw
occasion
:
whereby
yet
I
doubt
not
but
a
Christian
heart
shall
finde
great
furtherance
in
that
worke
of
preparation
.
Furthermore
let
it
please
the
Reader
to
bee
aduertised
,
that
the
texts
handled
in
this
booke
haue
neither
so
many
doctrines
gathered
from
them
,
as
the
authors
could
haue
done
,
nor
so
many
vses
enforced
vpon
the
doctrines
,
but
onlie
such
as
were
thought
most
meete
for
their
present
auditorie
.
In
this
which
I
haue
done
,
I
had
as
the
approbation
,
so
also
the
helpe
of
those
that
preached
these
Sermons
following
,
for
the
reuising
and
perfecting
of
diuers
things
:
yet
so
as
their
leasure
could
afford
and
therefore
what
defects
soeuer
shall
be
found
in
the
maner
of
penning
,
let
them
bee
imputed
to
mee
(
if
the
Printer
bee
not
faultie
)
not
vnto
them
,
who
were
content
to
put
a
finger
,
but
not
their
whole
hand
to
this
worke
.
Iohn
Winston
.
A
SVMMARIE
COLLECTION
OF
THE
HEADS
OF
Doctrine
handled
in
the
Sermons
following
.
The
Doctrines
of
the
first
Sermon
on
PROV.
28.13
.
-
1
HIding
of
sinne
,
hindreth
all
true
prosperitie
.
-
2
Hee
that
would
haue
pardon
for
his
offences
,
must
bring
before
God
an
acknowledgement
of
the
same
.
-
3
Hee
that
would
bee
assured
of
Gods
fauour
,
must
ioine
reformation
with
his
confession
.
-
4
Whosoeuer
confesseth
his
faults
and
endeauours
to
amend
them
,
shall
finde
mercy
from
God
,
how
sinfull
soeuer
hee
hath
beene
in
former
times
.
The
doctrines
of
the
second
and
third
Sermons
on
ISA.
1.16
.
-
1
Whosoeuer
would
haue
God
to
wash
him
with
the
blood
of
his
sonne
,
must
wash
himselfe
by
godly
sorrow
.
-
2
Christians
must
haue
regard
to
the
manner
of
their
good
works
,
as
well
as
to
the
matter
.
-
3
All
penitent
persons
must
learne
to
doe
well
.
-
4
Euery
one
must
haue
a
principall
care
of
the
duties
that
pertaine
vnto
him
in
his
owne
place
.
-
5
Workes
of
mercy
are
very
acceptable
vnto
the
Lord
.
-
6
In
matters
of
Religion
,
men
must
hearken
vnto
God
,
and
not
vnto
flesh
and
blood
.
-
7
If
wee
become
truely
penitent
,
neither
the
greatnesse
,
nor
multitude
of
of
our
sinnes
shall
hinder
our
saluation
.
-
8
God
looketh
for
truth
not
for
perfection
,
at
the
hands
of
his
children
.
-
9
Those
that
haue
soundly
repented
,
shall
not
onely
haue
spirituall
graces
,
but
also
corporall
blessings
bestowed
vpon
them
.
The
Doctrines
of
the
fourth
Sermon
on
2.
CRON
.
30.18
.
-
1
IT
is
the
dutie
of
all
gouernours
to
pray
for
them
that
belong
vnto
their
charge
.
-
2
Whosoeuer
would
receiue
mercy
from
God
in
the
Sacrament
,
must
come
with
a
sincere
heart
thereunto
.
-
3
So
long
as
wee
labour
to
keepe
the
substance
of
Gods
worship
willinglly
,
though
wee
faile
in
some
circumstances
vnwillingly
,
God
will
bee
mercifull
vnto
vs
.
-
4
God
doth
accept
and
will
fulfill
euery
faithfull
praier
that
is
made
vnto
him
.
The
Doctrines
of
the
fifth
Sermon
.
on
ISA.
55.1
.
-
1
The
thirstie
soule
alone
hath
interest
in
the
graces
of
God
,
and
shall
reape
benefit
by
the
meanes
of
grace
.
-
2
Whosoeuer
commeth
to
Christ
Iesus
in
the
religious
vse
of
his
ordinances
,
shall
haue
all
his
wants
supplied
.
-
3
The
best
things
are
best
cheepe
.
-
4
Nothing
can
satisfie
and
content
the
minde
but
grace
.
The
Doctrines
of
the
sixt
Sermon
on
MATH.
22.11
.
-
1
God
is
the
onely
absolute
king
ouer
all
the
whole
world
.
-
2
The
Lord
taketh
notice
of
euery
guest
that
sitteth
at
his
table
.
-
3
It
is
not
sufficient
to
come
to
Gods
wedding
seast
,
but
wee
must
come
as
fit
guests
for
so
great
a
banquet
,
and
so
glorious
a
presence
.
-
4
When
God
hath
to
deale
euen
against
sinners
,
yet
hee
dealeth
in
good
and
peaceable
tearmes
.
-
5
Sinners
shall
haue
nothing
to
say
for
themselues
when
God
en
tereth
into
iudgement
with
them
.
-
6
The
speciall
time
and
place
of
the
punnishment
of
wicked
men
,
is
after
this
life
in
hell
fire
.
The
Doctrines
of
the
seauenth
Sermon
on
PSAL.
119.1
.
-
1
Religion
is
the
way
to
happinesse
.
-
2
So
much
sinceritie
as
any
one
hath
,
so
much
happinesse
shalt
hee
haue
.
-
3
It
is
a
marueilous
great
prerogatiué
to
bee
freed
from
the
bondage
of
sinne
.
-
4
Nothing
is
superfluous
that
is
done
in
obedience
to
Gods
holy
will
.
The
Doctrines
of
the
eight
Sermon
on
IOHN
6.
-
1
By
faire
speeches
to
vs
,
or
courteous
vsage
of
vs
,
wee
ought
not
to
bee
staied
from
telling
men
their
faults
,
when
by
our
calling
wee
are
required
to
admonish
them
.
-
2
Christ
Iesus
is
acquainted
with
the
purposes
of
such
as
come
to
his
seruices
.
-
3
A
man
cannot
bee
both
a
worlding
and
a
Christian
.
-
4
They
are
most
prouident
for
themselues
,
whose
greatest
labour
is
for
grace
.
-
5
The
efficacie
of
the
word
and
Sacrament
is
from
Christ
his
owne
hand
.
The
Doctrines
of
the
ninth
and
tenth
Sermons
on
MARK
.
14.18
.
-
1
Iesus
Christ
knew
before
what
sufferings
hee
was
to
vndergoe
.
-
2
They
are
likely
to
stand
best
who
are
most
fearefull
of
falling
.
-
3
No
bands
of
kindnesse
can
make
wicked
men
faithfull
vnto
godly
men
.
-
4
Wicked
men
fulfill
the
will
of
God
to
their
owne
condemnation
.
-
5
All
the
delights
and
contentmenes
of
wicked
men
in
this
world
cannot
counteruaile
their
miseries
in
the
world
to
come
.
-
6
The
efficacy
of
the
Sacrament
is
from
Gods
owne
hand
.
-
7
Christ
Iesus
in
the
Sacrament
by
Corporall
foode
giueth
a
most
sure
possession
of
himselfe
,
and
vnion
with
himselfe
.
-
8
Christ
in
the
Sacarment
doth
make
vs
a
full
meale
.
-
9
Faithfull
communicants
at
the
Lords
table
come
to
bee
enriched
by
Christ
his
legacie
.
Errata
.
-
Page
5.
Line
18.
Read
drowsinesse
:
-
Page
18.
l.
38.
r.
full
sore
-
Page
23.
l.
6.
r.
thus
.
-
Page
35.
l.
4.
r.
maine
-
Page
39.
l.
27.
leaue
out
id
est
.
-
Page
69.
l.
2.
r.
other
-
Page
75.
l.
6.
r.
souud
-
Page
85.
l.
18.
r.
must
not
-
Page
101.
l.
5.
r.
posterity
-
Page
107
:
l.
12.
r.
impenitent
-
Page
143.
l.
9.
r.
grosse
-
Page
144.
l.
3.
r.
all
-
Page
132.
l.
3.
r.
releeued
-
Page
147.
l.
3.
r.
beloued
-
Page
149.
l.
16.
r.
pay
-
Page
150.
l.
27.
r.
it
-
Page
157.
l.
2.
r.
condemned
-
Page
163.
l.
18.
r.
end
l.
29.
r.
should
-
Page
167.
l.
6.
r.
distastefull
-
Page
1
12.
l.
9.
r.
him
-
Page
117.
l.
24.
r.
grace
-
Page
126.
margent
r.
Iosua
-
P.
1.
l.
11.
r.
blessed
man
where
are
declared
-
p.
12.
l.
10.
r.
make
account
-
p.
13.
l.
3.
r.
tribulations
-
p.
15.
l.
15.
r.
destroy
-
p.
22.
l.
22.
r.
as
finde
-
p.
24.
l.
35.
r.
knife
-
p.
33.
l.
37.
r.
make
good
-
p.
35.
l.
2.
r.
tongues
&
l.
4.
r.
against
all
,
&c.
-
p.
4.
l.
36.
r.
and
such
like
sensuality
.
-
P.
41.
l.
1.
r.
ambitious
desire
of
aduancement
or
to
become
great
men
.
-
P.
47.
l.
8.
r.
labour
-
p.
55.
l.
26.
r.
so
in
this
will
-
p.
59.
l.
31.
r.
poyson
A
BRIEFE
DIALOGVE
CONCERNING
PREPARATION
,
FOR
THE
WORTHIE
RECEIVING
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
taken
for
the
most
part
,
out
of
the
Sermons
following
.
WHat
is
the
Lords
Supper
?
It
is
a
Sacrament
of
the
eternall
couenant
,
Math.
26.28
.
whereby
through
the
vse
of
bread
and
wine
,
rightly
administred
,
and
faithfully
receiued
,
Ioh.
6.27.54
.
&c.
the
soules
of
them
that
are
ingrafted
into
Christ
,
are
spiritually
nourished
vnto
eternall
life
.
What
then
is
required
of
those
that
will
be
partakers
of
this
heauenly
food
at
the
Lords
table
?
They
must
be
prepared
as
meete
guestes
for
such
a
banquet
.
Math.
22.12
.
1.
Cor.
11.28
.
For
the
better
attaining
to
this
preparation
,
how
many
things
are
there
to
be
considered
?
Three
:
first
,
what
is
to
be
done
before
the
partaking
of
it
.
Secondly
,
what
at
it
.
Thirdly
,
what
after
it
.
What
is
that
which
must
be
done
before
?
There
must
be
1.
an
examination
how
fit
wee
are
to
receiue
.
2.
A
premeditation
of
the
benefits
that
wee
are
to
receiue
.
And
3.
faithfull
and
feruent
praier
for
Gods
blessing
vpon
our
examination
,
premeditation
and
receiuing
.
Of
what
points
are
we
to
examine
our selues
?
First
,
Examination
.
1
in
generall
,
whether
wee
bee
of
the
number
of
the
faithfull
,
and
haue
in
vs
the
life
of
grace
:
for
otherwise
wee
are
vtterly
vnfit
to
be
partakers
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
which
is
appointed
for
food
to
continue
spirituall
life
where
it
is
,
and
not
to
worke
it
where
it
is
not
:
to
bee
for
nourishment
vnto
Gods
children
;
but
for
the
bane
and
destruction
of
dogs
and
swine
,
that
dare
presume
to
meddle
with
the
same
.
Secondly
,
wee
must
examine
our selues
more
particularlie
.
Concerning
what
matters
?
Whether
wee
haue
attained
vnto
a
competent
measure
of
repentance
,
knowledge
,
faith
,
and
loue
:
which
if
we
can
finde
in
our selues
,
we
may
resolue
our
hearts
in
that
point
of
general
examination
,
and
conclude
,
that
we
are
within
the
couenant
of
grace
,
and
haue
communion
with
Christ
Iesus
,
and
therefore
are
in
state
to
be
communicants
at
his
table
.
How
should
we
trie
our selues
in
the
matter
of
repentance
?
Wee
must
examine
,
Repentance
.
1
1.
whether
wee
haue
at
any
time
carefully
sifted
our
hearts
and
behauiour
,
to
finde
out
as
many
of
our
corruptions
as
possibly
we
could
.
2.
Whether
we
haue
beene
,
and
are
hartily
sorrowfull
for
the
same
.
3.
Whether
wee
haue
rightly
confessed
them
before
the
Lord
,
with
an
earnest
desire
of
the
pardon
thereof
.
And
4.
whether
wee
purpose
and
resolue
for
euer
hereafter
(
through
Gods
gratious
assistance
)
to
reforme
both
our
hearts
and
waies
.
Is
there
any
necessitie
of
that
searching
of
our selues
?
Yes
verily
:
Searching
.
1
for
otherwise
wee
shall
bee
found
hiders
of
sinne
,
See
the
Sermon
on
Prou.
28.13
.
Doct.
1.
Iob.
20.12
.
which
hindreth
all
true
prosperitie
,
and
argueth
plainlie
that
there
is
in
vs
a
loue
of
iniquitie
,
and
abundance
of
hypocrisie
,
which
will
keepe
vs
from
reaping
benefit
by
the
word
or
Sacrament
.
Whereby
should
we
trie
our selues
to
the
intent
we
may
come
to
a
more
full
and
particular
sight
of
our
corruptions
?
By
the
law
of
God
,
psal
119.59
.
which
is
,
the
true
touch-stone
:
examining
our selues
by
euery
commandement
,
that
so
wee
may
discerne
,
if
not
all
,
yet
the
most
part
of
the
corruptions
of
our
soules
,
and
errors
of
our
liues
:
and
for
our
more
orderly
proceeding
herein
,
we
may
vse
this
direction
following
;
wherein
are
set
downe
the
chiefe
heads
of
most
of
the
sinnes
against
euery
commandement
.
Sinnes
against
the
first
Commandement
.
1
ATheisme
,
which
is
,
If
any
desire
prooues
of
Scripture
for
these
particular
sinnes
mentioned
,
he
may
vse
the
helpe
of
M.
Dods
booke
on
the
commandements
:
or
of
the
True
watch
,
where
many
of
these
are
touched
.
when
men
either
thinke
there
is
no
God
,
or
liue
as
if
there
were
no
God
.
2
Idolatrie
,
which
is
,
the
hauing
of
a
false
God
.
3
Ignorance
,
vncapablenes
of
knowledge
,
errors
,
&
heresies
.
4
Forgetfulnesse
of
good
things
,
especially
of
those
that
most
concerne
vs
,
and
chiefly
at
that
instant
when
we
should
make
vse
of
them
.
2.
Remembring
of
euill
things
,
especially
of
those
that
may
most
corrupt
vs
;
and
chiefely
then
,
when
wee
should
be
most
free
from
the
thought
of
them
.
5
Vnwillingnesse
vnto
good
things
,
principally
to
the
best
:
readinesse
vnto
,
and
wilfullnesse
in
euill
,
especially
the
worst
.
2.
Impatiencie
vnder
crosses
.
6
Distrust
of
Gods
power
,
mercie
,
&c.
promises
,
and
prouidence
,
whence
carnall
feares
are
wrought
and
cherished
,
and
the
true
feare
of
God
is
expelled
and
banished
.
7
Presumption
vpon
Gods
mercie
.
8
Carnall
confidence
in
wit
,
learning
,
wealth
,
strength
,
friends
,
&c.
thinking
our selues
the
better
or
safer
simply
for
them
:
whence
ariseth
pride
,
and
securitie
.
9
Too
much
loue
of
euil
:
as
also
of
our selues
,
our
friends
,
our
pleasure
,
profit
,
credit
&c.
2.
To
little
loue
of
God
and
of
goodnesse
,
of
Gods
seruants
,
and
seruices
.
10
Hatred
of
God
and
goodnesse
.
2.
Want
of
hatred
against
our
owne
,
and
others
sinnes
.
11
Abundance
of
worldly
sorrow
,
shame
and
discontentment
,
2.
want
of
spirituall
griefe
,
and
indignation
against
our
owne
and
others
transgressions
.
3.
Not
lamenting
for
the
calamities
of
Gods
people
,
priuate
,
or
publike
.
12
Immoderate
carnall
mirth
:
too
little
spirituall
ioy
.
13
Hardnes
of
heart
,
benummednes
of
Conscience
:
or
hellish
terrors
,
and
accusations
,
proceeding
from
doing
things
either
without
,
or
against
the
rules
of
the
word
.
Sinnes
against
the
second
Commandement
.
1
BAse
and
vnwarranted
conceits
of
God
,
as
when
wee
frame
any
image
of
him
in
our
minds
.
2
Worshipping
of
images
.
3
Adoration
of
Angels
or
Saints
,
obseruing
holy
daies
in
deuotion
to
them
,
swearing
by
them
,
&c.
4
Approbation
of
Idolatrie
by
presence
,
speech
,
gesture
,
silence
,
keeping
of
superstitious
relikes
and
monuments
,
keeping
companie
with
Idolaters
,
&c.
5
Neglect
of
any
of
Gods
ordinances
,
as
of
preaching
,
hearing
,
reading
,
meditation
,
conference
,
the
vse
of
good
bookes
,
and
of
good
companie
,
of
priuate
and
publike
praier
,
fasting
,
making
of
vowes
,
&c.
6
Superstitious
fasting
,
rash
vowes
,
breach
of
lawfull
vowes
,
abuse
of
lots
,
&c.
7
Want
of
sorrowe
for
being
borne
of
Idolatrous
forefathers
.
Sinnes
against
the
third
Commandement
.
1
PRofession
ioyned
with
profanenesse
,
whereby
Gods
name
is
dishonoured
.
2
Abusing
of
Gods
word
,
by
1.
fruitlesse
speaking
of
it
.
2.
framing
iests
out
of
it
,
or
against
it
,
3.
maintaining
of
sin
by
it
,
4.
applying
it
to
charming
,
&c.
3
Abusing
the
names
or
titles
of
God
.
1.
By
admiration
,
as
by
saying
in
our
common
talke
,
ô
Lord
,
oh
Iesus
,
&c.
2.
by
cursing
&c.
4
Swearing
vainely
,
outragiously
,
falsely
,
&c.
5
Blaspheming
.
6
Taking
a
lawfull
oath
without
due
reuerence
and
consideration
.
7
Praying
without
faith
,
feeling
,
reuerence
,
feruency
,
not
waiting
for
an
answer
&c.
asking
euill
things
:
aiming
,
morein
our
requests
,
at
the
releeuing
of
our
necessitie
,
then
at
the
aduancement
of
Gods
glorie
.
8
Hearing
,
reading
,
meditating
,
conferring
,
singing
of
Psalmes
,
and
receiuing
the
Sacrament
without
preparation
,
attention
,
reuerence
,
delight
,
and
profit
.
9
Light
passing
ouer
of
Gods
great
workes
of
creation
,
preseruation
,
redemption
,
as
also
of
other
his
mercies
,
and
iudgements
.
10
Abuse
of
our
Christian
libertie
,
to
the
hardening
,
insnaring
,
peruerting
,
or
iust
greeuing
of
any
.
Sinnes
against
the
fourth
Commandement
.
1
NEglect
of
preparation
for
the
Sabbath
before
it
come
,
and
of
fitting
our
heartes
for
holy
seruices
when
it
is
come
.
2
Profane
absence
from
,
or
vnfruitfull
presence
at
Gods
ordinances
.
3
Excessiue
eating
and
drinking
,
which
causeth
drunkennesse
,
and
vnfitnesse
for
Gods
worship
.
4
Doing
any
ordinarie
worke
of
our
calling
.
5
All
recreations
which
distract
.
6
Vaine
and
worldly
speeches
,
and
thoughts
.
7
A
secret
desire
that
the
Sabbath
were
ouer
.
8
Neglect
of
calling
our selues
or
others
to
a
reckoning
after
holie
exercises
.
9
Giuing
libertie
to
our selues
in
the
night
before
the
whole
Sabbath
be
ended
.
Sinnes
against
the
fifth
Commandement
.
Sinnes
of
all
inferiours
in
respect
of
their
superiours
.
1
WAnt
of
reuerence
inward
or
outward
.
2.
Neglect
of
praier
,
3.
and
of
humble
submission
.
Sinnes
of
all
Superiours
.
1
Want
of
loue
.
2.
Failing
in
praier
,
3.
and
in
giuing
good
example
.
Sinnes
of
Children
in
respect
of
their
Parents
.
1
Disobedience
.
2
Murmuring
at
their
parents
corrections
,
though
vniust
.
3
Contemning
of
them
for
any
defect
of
body
or
minde
.
4
Vnthankefulnesse
in
not
releeuing
them
,
not
standing
for
their
deserued
credit
,
&c.
Sinnes
of
Parents
.
1
Negligence
in
not
instructing
their
children
betime
.
2
Not
correcting
them
till
it
bee
too
late
:
or
doing
it
with
bitternesse
,
without
compassion
,
instruction
and
praier
.
3
Giuing
them
ill
example
.
4
Neglect
of
bringing
them
vp
in
some
lawfull
calling
.
5
Not
bestowing
them
timely
,
and
religiously
in
mariage
.
6
Light
behauiour
before
them
,
and
too
much
familiaritie
with
them
,
whereby
they
become
vile
in
〈◊〉
eies
.
7
Louing
beautie
,
or
any
outward
parts
more
then
Gods
image
in
them
.
8
A
sin
peculiar
to
the
mother
is
,
re●●sing
to
nurse
them
.
Seruants
sinnes
in
respect
of
〈◊〉
●ouernours
.
The
three
first
sinnes
of
childre●
may
be
in
seruants
,
as
also
these
that
follow
.
1
Idlenesse
in
their
calling
.
2
Vnthriftinesse
and
vnfaithfulnes
in
dealing
with
their
Masters
goods
and
affaires
.
3
Stealing
,
priuy
defrauding
of
them
,
&c.
4
Eie-seruice
.
Diuers
sinnes
of
Parents
are
found
in
Masters
,
as
also
these
that
follow
.
1
Vnaduised
entertainement
of
sinfull
seruants
.
2
Not
vsing
religious
exercises
with
them
:
not
admonishing
nor
correcting
them
,
or
doing
it
in
an
ill
manner
:
greeuing
more
when
they
faile
in
their
businesse
,
then
when
they
are
slacke
in
Gods
seruice
.
3
Not
recompensing
their
labours
,
by
giuing
them
a
due
reward
when
they
are
with
them
,
&
when
they
part
from
them
.
4
Neglect
of
them
in
sickenesse
:
vniust
stopping
of
their
wages
for
that
time
.
5
Not
releeuing
them
(
if
they
be
able
)
in
their
age
,
who
haue
spent
their
youth
in
their
seruice
.
Sinnes
of
the
wife
in
respect
of
her
husband
.
1
Failing
in
reuerence
,
which
appeareth
in
froward
looks
,
speeches
or
behauiour
.
2
Disobedience
in
the
smallest
matters
.
Sinnes
of
the
Husband
.
1
Not
dwelling
with
his
wife
.
2
Neglect
of
edifying
her
by
instruction
and
example
.
3
Denying
her
comfortable
maintenance
,
and
imploiment
.
Sinnes
common
to
them
both
.
1
Want
of
loue
.
2
Bewraying
one
anothers
infirmities
:
discouering
each
others
secrets
.
3
Ielousie
.
4.
Contention
.
Sinnes
of
the
people
in
regard
of
their
Ministers
.
1
Disobeying
and
opposing
against
their
doctrine
.
2
Denying
them
competent
maintenance
.
3
Not
standing
for
them
when
they
are
wronged
.
Sinnes
of
Ministers
.
1
Slackenesse
in
preaching
.
2.
Vnprofitable
or
hurtfull
teaching
.
3.
Giuing
ill
example
.
Sinnes
of
Subiects
.
1
Rebellion
,
2.
refusing
to
pay
dues
.
Sinnes
of
Magistrates
.
1
Carelesnesse
in
establishing
and
promoting
true
religion
,
2.
of
maintaining
peace
,
and
prouiding
that
malefactors
may
be
punished
,
and
wel-doers
be
incouraged
.
Sinnes
of
Inferiours
in
gifts
or
age
.
1
Not
acknowledging
,
nor
reuerencing
,
nor
imitating
the
graces
of
their
Superiours
.
2
Despising
of
the
aged
.
Sinnes
against
the
sixt
Commandement
.
1
RAsh
anger
,
enuy
,
hatred
,
malice
.
2
Brawling
,
reuiling
,
threatning
,
and
prouoking
of
others
.
3
Fighting
.
4
Cruelty
in
punishing
,
oppressing
,
&c.
5
Murdering
of
our selues
or
others
,
or
consent
thereto
.
6
Immoderate
worldly
sorrow
:
neglect
of
Physicke
,
of
wholesome
diet
and
exercise
,
surfeting
,
and
drunkennes
,
all
which
are
enemies
to
the
health
and
life
of
man
.
7
Cruelty
to
our
owne
,
or
others
soules
.
Sinnes
against
the
seuenth
Commandement
.
1
ADulterie
,
fornication
,
incest
,
rape
,
Sodomie
.
2
Al
wantonnes
,
secret
or
open
,
alone
,
or
with
others
3
Nocturnall
pollutions
,
lustfull
dreames
,
&c.
4
Vnholy
mariages
,
in
regard
of
religion
,
age
,
neerenes
of
blood
,
want
of
parents
consent
,
&c.
5
Abuse
of
the
mariage
bed
,
not
obseruing
the
time
of
natural
ō
.
Leu.
18.19
.
solemne
humiliation
.
6
Nourishing
of
the
causes
and
occasions
of
wantonnesse
,
as
impure
lustes
,
surfeting
,
drunkennesse
,
Idlenesse
,
lascruious
apparell
,
society
with
lasciuious
persons
,
leaud
bookes
,
songs
,
or
speeches
:
wanton
lookes
,
pictures
,
stage-plaies
,
dancing
,
dalliance
,
&c.
7
Wearing
apparell
contrarie
to
our
sexe
.
8
Vnlawfull
diuorce
.
Sinnes
against
the
eight
Commandement
.
1
COuetousnesse
,
and
all
desire
of
our
neighbours
goods
,
albeit
through
feare
or
shame
wee
cannot
get
them
.
2
Church-robbing
.
3
Robbing
of
our selues
by
wastefulnesse
in
diet
,
apparell
,
gaming
,
&c.
by
idlenesse
,
vnaduised
suretiship
,
nigardlinesse
,
&c.
4
Robbing
of
others
,
taking
away
the
smallest
things
,
1.
by
fraude
,
2.
vncharitable
inclosure
,
3.
dealing
wrongfullie
with
the
goods
of
the
deceased
,
4.
deceite
in
buying
and
selling
,
5.
withholding
,
either
things
committed
vnto
vs
,
or
things
found
,
lent
,
earned
,
or
otherwise
due
.
5
Not
making
of
restitution
.
6
Counselling
,
or
consenting
to
others
in
theft
.
Sinnes
against
the
ninth
Commandement
.
1
False-witnesse-bearing
in
publike
or
priuate
,
or
consent
thereunto
.
2
Raising
,
spreading
abroad
,
or
listening
to
false
reports
of
tale-bearers
.
3
Rash
suspition
,
hard
iudging
,
interpreting
things
in
the
worst
sense
.
4
Aggrauating
,
and
discouering
others
infirmities
without
care
of
their
credit
,
others
edification
,
or
our
owne
good
.
5
Flatterie
.
6
Lying
,
though
in
iest
,
or
to
a
good
end
.
7
Boasting
.
8
Iniurious
charging
of
our selues
to
be
hypocrites
in
time
of
temptation
.
9
Want
of
care
,
of
our
owne
,
and
others
good
name
,
that
God
might
haue
more
glory
.
The
breach
of
the
tenth
Commandement
:
by
,
MVltitudes
of
euill
thoughts
and
motions
against
our
neighbours
,
and
scarcity
of
such
as
are
good
.
When
wee
haue
attained
to
a
particular
sight
of
our
many
and
greeuous
iniquities
and
transgressions
,
what
is
further
to
bee
done
of
vs
?
We
must
labour
to
bring
our
hearts
to
true
sorrow
and
contrition
for
the
same
.
2.
Godly
sorrow
.
What
vse
is
there
of
that
?
It
is
very
requisite
in
diuers
respects
;
See
the
Sermon
.
on
Isa.
1.
Doct.
1.
Iam.
4.8.9
.
Iere.
4.14
.
Ioel.
2.13
.
Zach.
12.20
.
&
Chron.
13.1
.
it
beeing
a
speciall
meanes
to
purge
our
soules
from
the
pollution
of
sinne
,
to
moue
the
Lord
to
haue
compassion
on
vs
,
and
plentifully
to
poure
downe
his
mercies
vpon
vs
;
without
which
,
it
is
certaine
there
is
no
sound
repentance
in
vs
,
nor
mercy
to
bee
expected
from
our
God
.
Sith
it
is
so
necessarie
,
shew
mee
how
it
may
be
gotten
?
First
,
we
must
beseech
the
Lord
(
from
whom
proceedeth
euery
good
and
perfect
gift
)
to
worke
it
in
our
hearts
.
Secondly
,
wee
must
vse
all
good
helpes
to
stirre
vp
our selues
thereunto
:
as
,
1
To
call
to
minde
the
multitude
,
Neh.
9.
Psal.
51.
and
grieuousnesse
,
and
offensiuenesse
of
our
sinnes
,
together
with
our
long
continuance
therein
:
aggrauating
them
by
euerie
circumstance
to
make
them
more
odious
to
our
soules
.
2
To
goe
to
the
house
of
mourning
,
and
to
make
vse
of
euerie
stroake
of
God
,
Eccles.
7.
as
well
vpon
others
,
as
our selues
.
3
Not
only
with
pacience
to
endure
,
but
with
earnestnesse
to
intreate
,
and
with
gladnesse
to
accept
of
the
helpe
of
such
as
haue
broken
hearts
themselues
,
and
so
are
more
able
and
skilfull
to
pierce
and
wound
the
soules
of
others
.
4
When
by
our
owne
sifting
,
and
others
faithfull
dealing
,
our
hearts
are
touched
with
some
remorse
,
let
vs
seriously
and
throughly
ponder
vpon
the
infinite
mercie
of
God
the
father
,
in
giuing
his
sonne
,
and
of
Christ
Iesus
in
giuing
himselfe
for
vs
,
who
by
reason
of
our
sinnes
were
deadly
enemies
vnto
him
:
the
consideration
whereof
cannot
but
moue
our
hearts
to
relent
,
vnlesse
they
be
altogether
flintie
,
and
hard
as
an
Adamant
.
When
our
bearts
are
touched
with
inward
griefe
for
our
speciall
corruptions
,
what
is
to
be
done
in
the
next
place
?
We
must
bring
them
in
an
holie
confession
before
God
.
3.
Confession
Prou.
28.
See
the
13.
Sermon
.
What
motiues
are
there
to
induce
vs
so
to
doe
?
Diuers
:
for
,
1
Without
this
there
is
no
promise
of
pardon
of
sin
,
Doctr.
2
nor
indeede
any
godlie
sorrow
,
1.
Iohn
1
,
9.
2.
Sam.
24.12
or
sound
repentance
for
sinne
.
2
This
is
a
souereigne
preseruatiue
against
relapses
,
as
may
be
seene
in
Dauid
,
Peter
and
Paul
.
3
This
is
an
effectuall
meanes
to
quicken
our
heartes
vnto
praier
.
Dan.
9.19
.
Nehem.
1.5.6
4
Hereby
God
is
much
glorified
in
his
Truth
,
Mercie
and
Iustice
.
Iosua
.
7.19
.
Seeing
this
acknowledgment
of
sinne
is
so
needfull
,
declare
how
it
must
be
performed
?
These
rules
must
bee
obserued
therein
.
First
,
that
it
proceed
from
a
good
roote
,
Viz.
1
From
an
vtter
hatred
of
sinne
:
not
from
wearinesse
vnder
the
crosse
,
as
in
Pharaoh
,
nor
from
some
sudden
passion
,
as
in
Saul
.
2
From
hope
of
mercie
:
for
if
that
be
wanting
,
2
Sam.
14.12
.
wee
shall
neuer
rest
on
God
for
pardon
.
Secondly
,
that
it
be
made
in
a
good
manner
,
Viz.
1
Hartilie
and
sincerely
,
not
coldly
and
hypocritically
.
Ier.
31.19
.
2
Particularly
and
with
enumeration
of
our
speciall
and
most
beloued
sinnes
;
as
in
Paul
,
and
Ezra
.
What
will
follow
vpon
such
a
confession
?
A
desire
of
generall
reformation
,
and
a
full
purpose
to
abandon
the
allowance
of
euery
infirmitie
,
and
the
practise
of
euery
grosse
sinne
.
Reformation
.
See
the
Sermon
on
Prou.
28.
How
may
this
reformation
be
attained
vnto
?
1
We
must
constantly
and
carefully
auoid
all
the
occasions
of
sinne
,
Doct.
3
and
be
most
iealous
of
our selues
where
wee
are
most
prone
to
be
ouertaken
.
Act.
19.18
.
Isa.
1.16
.
2
We
must
conscionably
and
continually
vse
al
the
meanes
of
goodnes
.
3
When
we
are
ouertaken
through
infirmitie
,
we
must
presently
and
hartely
lament
our
fall
,
and
seeke
a
reconciliation
.
4
If
these
meanes
preuaile
not
,
wee
must
binde
our selues
by
a
solemne
vowe
,
to
striue
against
our
principall
sinnes
,
and
most
dangerous
corruptions
.
What
other
notes
are
there
besides
these
already
spoken
of
,
whereby
wee
may
be
assured
that
our
repentance
is
sound
,
and
that
our
hearts
doe
not
deceiue
vs
therein
?
These
following
.
Notes
of
sound
repentance
.
Psalm.
119
6.
See
the
Sermon
on
that
place
.
1
If
we
be
vniuersall
in
our
obedience
,
desiring
to
practise
or
forbeare
whatsoeuer
God
would
haue
vs
:
not
giuing
a
dispensation
to
our selues
for
the
committing
of
any
sinne
,
or
for
the
omitting
of
any
dutie
,
but
disliking
all
manner
of
euill
,
both
in
our selues
and
others
.
2
If
we
increase
in
goodnes
,
neither
waxing
worse
,
Doctr.
2
Psal
3.13.14
.
nor
standing
at
a
stay
,
but
daily
getting
ground
of
our
corruptions
.
3
If
in
all
our
intents
and
actions
,
Iob
31.1
.
&c.
1.
Cor.
4.3
.
we
looke
vnto
the
Lord
,
as
the
searcher
of
our
hearts
,
and
the
trier
and
rewarder
of
our
workes
:
not
discouraging
our selues
whatsoeuer
men
thinke
,
or
speake
of
vs
and
our
doings
,
so
that
God
doe
approue
of
vs
and
them
:
nor
contenting
our selues
with
mens
approbation
,
when
the
testimonie
of
God
is
not
for
vs
.
4
If
welike
best
,
and
desire
most
that
companie
in
priuate
,
and
that
teaching
in
publike
,
where
our
speciall
corruptions
shall
bee
roundly
,
and
wisely
,
and
mercifully
reprooued
and
inueied
against
,
and
the
duties
wherein
wee
come
shortest
,
most
earnestly
pressed
,
and
stood
vpon
.
Neither
falling
out
with
those
that
admonish
vs
,
nor
denying
,
cloaking
,
excusing
,
or
extenuating
our
faults
.
What
else
is
required
in
a
worthy
receiuer
?
A
competent
measure
of
knowledge
,
so
that
hee
be
able
to
discern
between
the
elements
,
Knowledge
.
and
the
Lords
body
and
blood
:
taking
euery
thing
in
it
owne
nature
and
kinde
:
not
confounding
the
signe
with
the
thing
signified
,
nor
putting
no
difference
betweene
the
Sacramentall
,
and
common
bread
,
but
vsing
each
of
them
in
the
manner
appointed
by
Christ
,
and
with
such
reuerence
as
is
due
vnto
them
,
and
to
that
end
for
which
they
were
ordained
;
namely
,
the
commemoration
of
Christ
his
death
,
and
our
neerer
and
fuller
communion
with
him
.
What
further
examination
must
wee
vse
,
before
our
communieating
at
the
Lords
table
?
Wee
must
trie
whether
we
haue
faith
,
Faith
.
Heb.
11.6
.
Rom.
14.23
.
or
not
:
without
the
which
it
is
impossible
to
please
God
,
and
whatsoeuer
wee
doe
is
sinne
.
What
then
is
to
bee
beleeued
concerning
this
particular
ordinance
?
That
it
is
ordained
of
God
not
onely
to
bee
a
signe
to
signifie
,
See
the
2.
Sermon
on
Mar.
14.
and
represent
;
but
a
seale
also
to
confirme
,
and
an
instrument
to
exhibit
Christ
with
al
his
merits
vnto
euery
beleeuer
.
Why
is
loue
vnto
men
required
in
all
faithfull
receiuers
?
Doct.
7
First
,
Loue
.
because
being
destitute
of
that
,
wee
cannot
be
assured
of
Gods
loue
vnto
vs
,
nor
of
our
loue
vnto
him
.
Secondly
,
1.
Iohn
3.
we
cannot
with
any
confidence
expect
at
the
Sacrament
crament
a
generall
acquittance
from
all
our
debts
vnto
God
,
Math.
18.35
.
except
we
in
loue
,
can
passe
by
small
offences
in
our
brethren
.
Thirdly
,
the
Lords
Supper
is
ordained
as
a
seale
of
the
mutuall
felloship
,
and
communion
of
Gods
people
,
as
with
their
head
Christ
,
so
with
one
another
.
What
rules
are
we
to
obserue
in
loue
?
First
,
if
any
indignitie
,
or
iniurie
haue
beene
offered
vs
,
See
the
Sermon
on
Isa.
1.
wee
must
forgiue
,
and
forget
the
same
,
and
ouercome
euill
with
goodnesse
:
louing
them
that
hate
vs
,
Doct.
2
and
praying
for
them
that
speake
and
practise
euill
against
vs
,
Math
18.35
.
Rom.
12.
Math.
5.
at
least
desiring
and
striuing
so
to
doe
.
Secondly
,
if
we
haue
done
wrong
vnto
others
,
we
must
vndoe
it
againe
:
otherwise
our
sacrifice
and
seruice
cannot
bee
accepted
.
But
what
if
those
whom
we
haue
wronged
be
farre
off
,
that
we
cannot
seeke
vnto
them
:
or
will
not
yeeld
to
a
reconciliation
when
it
is
sought
for
?
God
will
accept
of
our
true
and
vnfained
desire
in
that
behalfe
,
when
a
reconciliation
is
desired
,
but
occasion
denied
;
and
if
others
will
not
bee
pacified
towards
vs
,
it
is
their
fault
,
and
not
ours
,
neither
must
that
keepe
vs
from
the
Sacrament
.
Thus
much
concerning
examination
.
What
is
that
Premeditation
which
much
be
vsed
?
It
is
a
serious
consideration
of
the
benefites
which
we
are
to
receiue
by
Christ
Iesus
.
Premeditation
.
What
are
those
?
They
are
set
downe
in
the
new
couenant
(
whereof
the
Lords
Supper
is
a
seale
)
and
they
may
be
reduced
to
these
heads
.
Ezek.
36.21
.
Ier.
31.31
.
See
the
Sermon
on
Prou.
28.
1
First
,
freedome
from
all
maner
of
euill
whatsoeuer
,
whether
of
sinne
or
misery
,
in
this
life
or
in
that
which
is
to
come
.
Doct.
4
2
Secondly
the
enioyment
of
all
good
things
.
and
that
on
psal.
119.
-
1
In
this
world
:
and
that
-
1
For
the
inward
man
-
1
Perfect
iustification
.
-
2
True
sanctification
.
-
a
good
name
,
estate
,
-
safety
,
health
,
&c.
-
2
For
the
outward
man
-
2
In
the
world
to
come
,
all
manner
of
happinesse
.
Hauing
thus
examined
our selues
concerning
our
repentance
,
knowledge
,
faith
and
loue
,
and
vsed
premeditation
of
the
benefites
that
are
to
be
expected
of
allworthy
receiuers
,
what
remaineth
further
to
be
done
by
vs
?
Wee
must
before
our
approaching
to
the
Lords
table
,
earnestly
beseech
his
maiestie
to
giue
a
blessing
to
those
our
indeauours
:
Praier
.
and
where
we
haue
come
short
in
fitting
our selues
,
we
are
to
intreat
him
to
pardon
it
;
to
accept
of
vs
in
the
mediation
of
his
deare
sonne
;
and
to
make
a
supply
of
all
our
wants
,
of
his
rich
mercy
and
free
grace
.
But
what
if
a
man
finde
that
he
commeth
very
short
of
that
examination
,
and
preparation
that
is
required
,
were
hee
not
better
to
absent
himselfe
from
the
Sacrament
,
till
he
be
bette
fitted
?
In
no
wise
:
See
the
Sermon
on
2.
Chron.
30.
for
if
he
be
vpright-hearted
,
though
neuer
so
weake
,
the
Lord
will
accept
of
him
.
And
if
he
feele
his
sickenesse
to
be
greeuous
and
dangerous
,
Doct.
2.3
.
he
hath
the
more
neede
to
hasten
to
the
Physition
:
neither
is
staying
from
Gods
Ordinance
a
meanes
to
better
his
estate
,
but
rather
to
make
him
worse
,
and
to
pull
Gods
heauie
iudgements
vpon
his
soule
and
bodie
.
Num.
9.
Thus
much
concerning
the
duties
tending
to
Preparation
before
our
receiuing
.
How
must
we
be
disposed
in
the
present
act
of
receiuing
?
Wee
must
present
our selues
with
reuerence
before
the
Lord
,
How
wee
are
to
bedisposed
in
the
act
of
receiuing
.
setting
our
sences
and
our
faith
a
worke
,
and
heedfullie
meditating
on
these
4.
things
.
1
First
,
when
we
see
the
bread
broken
,
and
the
wine
powred
out
,
we
must
consider
of
the
bitter
passion
of
Christ
Iesus
,
who
was
wounded
for
our
trangressions
,
Isa.
53.
and
broken
for
our
iniquities
:
who
encountred
with
his
fathers
wrath
,
and
with
Satan
,
death
and
hell
;
and
for
our
sakes
in
particular
sustained
such
wofull
terrors
in
his
soule
,
and
torments
in
his
body
,
that
he
cried
out
in
the
bitternesse
of
his
heart
,
my
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
;
and
at
length
,
shed
foorth
his
most
precious
blood
for
the
pacifying
of
his
fathers
displeasure
,
and
the
satisfying
of
his
infinite
iustice
.
And
withall
wee
should
seriously
ponder
vpon
the
inconceiuable
loue
of
God
the
father
,
in
giuing
his
onely
and
welbeloued
sonne
,
to
suffer
such
vnspeakeable
tortures
for
vs
,
who
were
cursed
rebels
against
him
:
and
thence
bee
drawen
to
thinke
on
the
hainousnesse
and
odiousnesse
of
our
sinnes
,
which
so
farre
incensed
the
Lords
wrath
and
indignation
,
that
nothing
could
quench
the
flame
thereof
,
but
onely
the
precious
blood
of
his
deere
sonne
.
Secondly
,
when
we
see
the
minister
distributing
the
bread
and
wine
,
we
are
to
consider
,
that
as
those
outward
elements
are
offered
vnto
vs
by
man
:
so
Christ
Iesus
with
all
his
benefits
is
offered
vnto
vs
by
the
blessed
Trinitie
.
Thirdly
,
when
we
reach
foorth
our
naturall
hand
to
receiue
the
bread
and
wine
,
we
must
withall
reach
foorth
the
hand
of
faith
to
apprehend
and
lay
hold
of
Christ
.
Fourthly
,
in
eating
the
bread
,
and
drinking
the
wine
,
we
must
apply
Christ
with
all
his
merits
particularly
vnto
our selues
,
and
be
assured
that
as
that
bread
and
wine
are
made
the
nourishment
of
our
bodies
;
so
Christ
his
body
and
blood
are
made
the
nourishment
of
our
soules
:
and
as
certainly
as
the
bread
and
wine
are
made
one
substance
with
vs
,
to
strengthen
our
bodies
and
to
refresh
our
hearts
,
so
surely
Christ
is
made
one
with
vs
,
and
we
with
him
,
and
than
our
soules
shall
bee
strengthned
,
and
our
hearts
spiritually
reuiued
;
either
presently
in
the
very
act
of
receiuing
,
or
afterwards
in
due
time
,
when
wee
shall
stand
in
most
neede
of
comfort
.
And
therefore
in
assurance
of
faith
wee
should
stirre
vp
our
hearts
to
expect
all
the
forenamed
benefits
,
of
remission
of
sinnes
,
and
sanctification
of
our
natures
;
together
with
the
fruition
of
all
necessarie
outward
blessings
,
and
the
remoouall
of
all
hurtfull
crosses
.
Well
were
it
for
vs
indeed
,
if
wee
could
looke
for
these
things
to
be
bestowed
vpon
vs
:
but
the
greatnes
and
multitude
of
our
sinnes
is
such
,
that
we
iustly
feare
they
will
keepe
good
things
from
vs
.
This
doubt
should
not
perplexe
,
nor
trouble
vs
,
See
the
Sermon
on
Isa.
1.
if
wee
bee
truely
penitent
for
all
our
transgressions
:
for
Christ
hath
paid
for
many
and
great
sinnes
,
as
well
as
for
fewer
and
lesser
:
Doct.
7
1.
Iohn
1.9
.
Ezek.
36.25
.
and
through
him
the
Lord
is
ready
to
pardon
all
,
and
all
manner
of
iniquities
,
as
well
the
greatest
of
them
,
as
the
smallest
:
and
if
once
our
sinnes
bee
done
away
,
all
the
fore named
benefites
,
doe
of
right
belong
vnto
vs
.
Thus
much
concerning
the
meditations
that
are
needefull
in
the
very
act
of
receiuing
.
What
is
to
be
done
after
our
receiuing
?
1
First
,
wee
must
giue
hartie
thankes
vnto
the
Lord
for
this
inestimable
benefit
which
we
haue
receiued
in
being
partakers
of
the
Lords
supper
.
What
to
bee
done
after
our
receiuing
Secondly
,
wee
must
carefully
marke
how
wee
speed
,
and
what
successe
we
finde
;
and
if
the
Lord
afford
vs
present
comfort
,
wee
must
bee
much
more
thankefull
,
and
endeauour
by
all
good
meanes
to
nourish
and
cherish
the
same
;
and
if
wee
misse
of
it
for
that
time
,
wee
must
notwithstanding
giue
God
the
glorie
of
his
truth
in
making
good
his
couenant
,
and
euerie
part
thereof
;
and
therefore
with
confidence
and
constancie
waite
and
pray
for
the
blessing
:
resoluing
with
our selues
(
euery
one
in
his
owne
soule
)
that
as
sure
as
God
is
true
and
faithfull
in
his
promises
,
wee
shall
in
the
fittest
season
,
reape
fruite
and
profit
by
his
ordinance
which
in
conscience
and
obedience
vnto
him
,
we
haue
been
partakers
of
.
In
which
regard
,
euery
particular
beleeuer
may
boldly
speake
,
in
this
,
or
the
like
manner
vnto
his
owne
soule
:
I
haue
with
as
great
vprightnesse
as
I
could
,
communicated
at
the
Lords
table
,
and
there
receiued
the
seale
of
the
euerlasting
couenant
of
grace
,
and
therefore
shall
it
assuredly
bee
performed
vnto
mee
:
and
albeit
my
faith
,
and
assurance
of
Gods
fauour
bee
but
weake
,
it
shall
be
strengthned
;
and
whatsoeuer
Satan
,
or
mine
owne
deluded
conscience
tell
me
,
all
mine
iniquities
are
pardoned
and
couered
,
and
I
am
at
this
very
instant
,
as
free
from
sinne
in
Gods
account
,
Psal.
32.
as
Adam
was
before
his
fall
,
and
as
the
Saints
and
Angels
are
now
in
heauen
;
yea
as
Christ
Iesus
himselfe
is
,
I
being
a
member
of
his
mysticall
bodie
.
And
so
for
Sanctification
,
though
I
be
tainted
with
much
ignorance
,
with
many
errors
,
with
bad
affections
and
euill
actions
;
yet
the
Lord
according
to
his
couenant
,
will
reforme
all
,
and
giue
me
a
minde
to
know
him
,
and
his
will
;
and
a
memory
to
hold
fast
what
I
know
:
hee
will
giue
me
a
heart
to
loue
him
,
to
feare
him
,
and
to
obey
his
commandements
.
I
shall
haue
Christ
his
power
to
strengthen
and
vphold
me
,
his
wisdome
to
instruct
and
direct
me
,
&
his
spirit
to
work
al
needful
graces
in
me
;
so
that
all
the
powers
of
hel
shal
neuer
be
able
to
preuaile
against
mee
,
much
lesse
shall
the
affictions
of
this
world
be
able
to
separate
me
from
Christ
Iesus
.
I
need
not
feare
any
euill
:
For
all
shall
worke
together
for
the
best
vnto
mee
:
Rom.
8.
neither
can
I
want
any
thing
that
is
good
,
for
God
hauing
giuen
vs
his
sonne
,
how
shall
hee
not
with
him
giue
vs
all
things
?
Thirdly
,
wee
must
determine
and
endeuour
to
lead
a
new
life
,
bringing
foorth
the
fruits
of
repentance
,
faith
and
loue
more
abundantly
then
in
former
times
,
as
hauing
renewed
our
couenant
with
the
Lord
for
that
purpose
:
and
therefore
when
wee
finde
any
sinnefull
motions
stirring
within
vs
,
wee
should
reason
thus
,
did
I
not
at
the
Sacrament
vowe
and
couenant
with
God
to
striue
against
all
manner
of
corruptions
?
and
did
I
not
receiue
the
seale
of
the
couenant
in
assurance
that
I
should
haue
power
and
strength
against
them
?
why
then
should
I
yeelde
vnto
them
?
why
should
I
bee
any
longer
in
bondage
vnto
them
?
nay
,
I
will
not
serue
sinne
in
the
lusts
thereof
,
but
will
resist
it
,
and
by
the
power
of
Christ
,
I
shall
get
victorie
ouer
it
:
Rom.
6.14
.
for
the
Lord
hath
said
that
sinne
shall
not
haue
dominion
ouer
vs
.
So
also
when
we
finde
wants
and
imperfections
in
our
best
seruices
,
as
coldnesse
in
praier
,
distractions
in
meditating
,
vnfruitfulnesse
in
hearing
,
deadnesse
in
singing
of
Psalmes
,
&c.
As
also
impatiencie
or
fainte-heartednes
vnder
crosses
,
disgraces
,
persecutions
,
&c.
Let
vs
then
relieue
our selues
with
these
or
the
like
meditations
:
was
I
not
lately
at
the
Lord
table
where
I
receiued
a
pledge
of
my
ingrafting
into
Christ
,
who
is
the
true
vine
;
and
is
there
not
in
him
sufficient
Iuice
of
all
good
graces
to
bee
deriued
to
euery
branch
that
is
in
him
;
and
is
not
the
second
Adam
as
able
to
conuey
his
vertues
into
mee
,
as
the
first
Adam
was
to
conuey
his
corruptions
?
why
then
should
I
not
seeke
to
him
in
assurance
of
obtaining
strength
to
doe
and
suffer
whatsoeuer
hee
will
haue
me
?
yes
,
Iohn
15.
I
will
runne
vnto
him
,
and
craue
power
and
abilitie
from
him
,
and
asking
I
shall
obtaine
;
for
he
hath
said
it
that
will
neuer
falsifie
the
least
part
of
his
truth
.
May
it
not
then
be
concluded
,
if
immediatly
vpon
the
receiuing
of
this
Sacrament
we
grow
worse
then
we
were
before
,
that
we
came
vnworthily
thereunto
?
Yes
verily
:
if
we
be
indeede
worse
,
and
not
in
our
owne
conceite
onelie
,
it
is
sure
that
there
was
some
sinne
or
other
vnrepented
of
,
lying
vpon
our
consciences
,
which
caused
Gods
ordinance
to
be
ineffectuall
.
Indeed
the
worthiest
receiuers
,
in
their
owne
imaginations
,
and
through
Satans
false
suggestions
,
seeme
vnto
themselues
to
be
worse
,
(
when
in
truth
they
are
not
so
)
because
they
feele
their
corruptions
stirring
more
violently
,
and
temptations
rushing
vpon
them
more
fiercely
then
euer
before
:
but
this
is
so
farre
from
being
an
argument
of
vnworthy
receiuing
,
that
if
they
set
themselues
to
resist
in
this
combate
,
there
can
be
no
more
euident
testimony
of
their
worthy
receiuing
:
for
now
that
their
sin
hath
had
a
deadly
blow
,
it
beginneth
(
like
a
madde
bull
in
the
same
case
)
to
rage
more
furiously
;
and
Satan
being
dispossessed
of
his
holds
,
plyeth
his
businesse
with
new
and
fearefull
assaults
;
and
therefore
such
haue
no
cause
at
all
to
be
dismated
,
but
rather
very
great
cause
to
bee
comforted
.
But
(
will
some
say
)
what
shall
I
thinke
of
my selfe
in
this
matter
,
when
I
finde
that
whereas
I
resolued
vpon
new
obedience
,
I
come
still
farre
short
of
that
which
I
am
desirous
to
performe
?
You
neede
not
discourage
your
heart
for
all
this
:
the
sight
of
your
imperfections
argueth
that
your
eyes
are
more
inlightned
then
in
former
times
,
and
that
you
haue
gotten
an
humble
and
lowly
conceit
of
your selfe
,
and
your
good
deeds
,
which
are
things
very
pleasing
vnto
God
:
neither
doth
hee
require
such
strict
obseruation
of
the
commandements
,
See
the
Sermon
on
Isa.
1.
as
that
we
should
obey
them
in
perfection
,
but
onely
that
wee
should
consent
in
our
hearts
,
Doct.
8
and
labour
in
our
practise
to
yeeld
obedience
thereunto
:
which
if
we
can
doe
,
the
Lord
will
graciously
accept
of
vs
,
See
the
Sermon
on
2.
Chron.
30.
and
of
those
duties
which
we
performe
,
seeing
that
we
faile
not
in
the
substance
of
his
seruice
,
Doct.
3
but
onely
in
some
circumstances
,
and
that
full
against
our
willes
.
The
first
Sermon
of
the
Lords
Supper
.
PROVERBS
.
28.
VER.
13.
Hee
that
hideth
his
sinnes
shall
not
prosper
:
but
hee
that
confesseth
and
forsaketh
them
,
shall
haue
mercy
.
THe
drift
and
purpose
of
these
words
is
,
to
stirre
vp
all
men
to
true
repentance
:
whereunto
that
they
might
be
the
sooner
induced
,
and
therein
better
directed
,
hee
sets
downe
,
First
,
the
danger
of
impenitent
persons
,
whose
propertie
is
to
hide
their
sins
:
concerning
whom
,
he
pronounceth
,
that
they
that
hide
their
sinne
shall
not
prosper
:
so
long
as
sinne
is
couered
,
it
prospers
in
the
soule
:
and
so
long
as
sinne
thriues
in
the
soule
,
there
can
bee
no
true
prosperity
in
the
state
,
either
for
inward
or
outward
things
.
Secondly
,
the
happinesse
of
penitent
persons
:
they
shal
finde
mercie
:
whatsoeuer
their
iniquities
haue
beene
,
they
shall
bee
receiued
into
Gods
fauour
,
and
finde
all
the
frutes
thereof
,
so
that
they
testifie
the
soundnesse
of
their
repentance
by
the
performance
of
these
duties
following
:
to
wit
,
That
they
come
to
a
plaine
and
syncere
confession
which
is
opposite
to
the
former
hiding
:
and
Secondly
,
that
they
grow
to
a
generall
reformation
in
these
words
[
and
forsaketh
them
]
Verse
13.
Hee
that
hideth
his
sinne
shall
not
prosper
,
&c.
From
these
words
this
doctrine
euidently
ariseth
:
that
the
harbouring
and
hiding
of
sinne
,
Doct.
1
Hiding
of
sin
hinders
mercie
.
hinders
vs
from
all
true
prosperitie
and
mercie
.
Wheresoeuer
sinne
hath
intertainment
in
the
heart
,
sound
happinesse
is
as
farre
from
that
partie
,
as
hee
himselfe
is
from
vprightnesse
and
goodnes
:
God
neuer
castes
away
his
kindnesse
vpon
them
that
endeauour
not
to
cast
all
sinne
out
of
their
soules
.
psal.
32.
This
point
is
made
cleere
vnto
vs
in
the
Psalme
,
where
the
Prophet
describing
a
righteous
man
,
and
shewing
that
he
,
&
he
alone
is
a
blessed
man
,
sets
him
out
by
this
,
that
in
his
spirit
there
is
no
guile
:
verse
2.
Thereby
implying
,
that
guilefulnes
and
blessednes
neuer
goe
together
.
He
that
with
a
false
heart
fauours
himselfe
in
any
sinne
,
hath
obtained
pardon
for
no
sinne
;
neither
is
he
purged
from
any
sinne
,
what
shewes
soeuer
he
may
make
to
deceiue
himselfe
and
others
.
And
therefore
all
his
iniquities
shall
be
charged
vpon
him
,
the
least
of
which
is
sufficient
to
make
him
accursed
:
and
then
how
farre
such
a
one
is
from
happines
and
true
prosperitie
,
any
one
may
iudge
that
hath
the
spirit
of
discerning
:
and
this
point
Dauid
in
that
Psalme
makes
plaine
by
giuing
an
instance
in
his
owne
person
.
He
was
no
hypocrite
indeede
,
yet
had
hypocrisie
at
that
time
a
great
place
in
his
heart
,
and
thereupon
hee
begins
to
hide
his
sinne
,
and
to
inuent
shiftes
and
deuises
to
couer
the
same
:
verse
3.
but
what
followed
heereupon
?
When
I
held
my
tongue
(
saith
hee
)
(
to
wit
from
confessing
my
sinne
,
as
afterwards
by
his
contrarie
practise
it
is
apparant
)
my
bones
consumed
,
&c.
There
hee
shewes
in
many
words
what
perplexitie
hee
was
in
,
when
he
was
negligent
in
searching
out
his
corruptions
,
and
his
heart
had
made
a
kinde
of
confederacie
with
sin
:
that
howsoeuer
he
was
not
vtterlie
excluded
from
right
to
Gods
fauour
and
true
felicitie
,
yet
for
that
time
,
hee
could
haue
no
sound
feeling
nor
comfort
of
it
,
till
hee
betooke
him
to
true
and
heartie
confession
;
but
then
all
was
helped
and
remedied
,
as
in
that
Psalme
it
followeth
,
Then
I
acknowledged
my
sinne
vnto
thee
,
verse
4.
neither
hid
I
mine
iniquitie
:
for
I
thought
I
will
confesse
against
my selfe
my
wickednesse
vnto
the
Lord
,
and
thou
for
gauest
the
punishment
of
my
sinne
.
To
this
same
purpose
there
is
a
heauie
threatning
denounced
against
this
diuelish
cunning
and
craft
in
couering
of
sin
,
by
the
Prophet
Isaiah
.
Isa.
29.15
.
Woe
vnto
them
that
seeke
deepe
to
hide
their
counsels
from
the
Lord
,
&c.
they
that
haue
such
skill
and
arte
to
hide
their
wickednesse
in
the
darke
,
and
to
carry
badde
matters
couertly
and
closely
,
what
doe
they
get
by
it
?
they
thinke
thereby
to
haue
the
credit
and
reputation
of
wise
men
&
deepe
polititians
:
but
the
curse
of
God
belongs
vnto
them
,
which
there
is
denounced
against
them
,
that
shal
pursue
them
,
and
his
hand
shall
finde
them
out
,
with
all
their
wretched
and
sinnefull
plots
and
deuises
,
which
they
haue
hatched
in
the
secrets
of
their
braines
,
and
thought
to
keepe
close
from
God
and
men
:
and
he
shall
bring
to
nothing
both
them
,
and
their
counsels
;
for
all
their
deepe
reaches
God
can
ouerreach
them
,
and
his
iudgements
shall
ouertake
and
ouerthrowe
them
.
Agreeable
to
this
,
is
the
place
of
Iob
,
where
it
is
said
,
Iob
20.1
.
that
when
wickednesse
is
sweet
to
a
man
,
and
he
hides
it
vnder
his
tongue
,
and
fauours
it
,
&c.
then
his
meate
shall
bee
turned
into
the
gall
of
Aspes
,
&c.
There
that
holy
man
of
God
sheweth
,
that
when
any
one
is
a
fauourer
,
and
a
hider
of
sinne
,
euery
thing
that
should
be
for
his
good
shall
turne
to
his
hurt
;
his
ordinarie
foode
,
his
wealth
and
substance
:
and
in
a
word
,
whatsoeuer
otherwise
might
bee
comfortable
vnto
him
,
all
shall
goe
crosse
with
him
:
nothing
shall
bee
prospered
and
blessed
vnto
him
.
These
places
doe
in
part
manifest
vnto
vs
the
danger
of
this
cloaking
of
sinne
:
what
miserie
it
brings
;
what
happinesse
it
depriues
vs
of
:
yet
besides
those
,
there
are
reasons
that
may
more
cleerely
euict
and
prooue
that
it
must
needes
bee
so
:
for
,
1
First
,
the
causes
of
this
hiding
of
sin
are
naught
:
Reasons
.
which
are
these
following
.
The
causes
of
hiding
of
sin
.
1
The
first
,
is
the
loue
of
iniquitie
:
for
sinne
is
of
that
nature
,
Loue
of
it
.
that
it
will
neuer
tarie
but
where
it
is
loued
and
much
made
of
:
it
is
such
a
guest
as
rough
intertainment
would
driue
away
in
a
short
time
.
And
that
such
doe
loue
it
,
it
is
very
euident
in
that
former
place
of
Iob
:
where
it
said
,
that
first
,
wickenesse
is
sweet
,
Iob.
20.12
.
and
then
they
hide
it
.
Looke
what
appetite
and
eager
desire
any
one
that
hath
a
sweet
tooth
can
possibly
haue
after
pleasant
meates
and
dainty
dishes
:
the
same
or
greater
haue
they
after
sinne
:
the
loue
whereof
must
needes
be
odious
,
because
it
is
Gods
vtter
enemie
,
and
therefore
the
hiding
of
it
must
needes
bee
dangerous
.
2
A
second
cause
of
this
,
is
hypocrisie
,
that
men
would
faine
seem
better
then
they
are
,
and
therefore
they
hide
that
which
is
in
them
indeed
,
Hypocrisie
.
&
make
shew
of
that
innocencie
which
they
are
farre
from
:
this
was
the
cause
that
made
Dauid
to
dissemble
and
cloake
his
great
offence
in
the
matter
of
Vriah
,
as
the
holy
Ghost
testifieth
in
the
booke
of
the
Kings
:
1.
King
.
15.3.5
where
it
is
said
,
that
Abijams
heart
was
not
perfect
with
the
Lord
his
God
,
as
the
heart
of
Dauid
his
Father
,
who
did
that
which
was
right
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
and
turned
from
nothing
that
hee
commanded
him
all
the
daies
of
his
life
(
to
wit
,
of
set
purpose
,
and
against
his
conscience
with
any
allowance
and
approbation
)
saue
onely
in
the
matter
of
Vriah
the
Hittite
:
as
if
hee
should
haue
said
,
therein
indeede
hee
was
false-hearted
,
and
that
was
the
reason
why
he
was
so
long
ere
hee
acknowledged
his
grieuous
sinne
,
and
why
he
fell
to
deuising
of
naughtie
shifts
for
the
couering
of
his
wickednesse
:
which
brought
him
little
prosperitie
:
nay
,
so
farre
was
hee
from
gaining
any
thing
by
it
,
that
euen
one
yeeres
cloaking
of
sinne
,
procured
him
many
soare
and
grieuous
troubles
inward
and
outward
for
many
yeeres
together
.
Thus
we
see
the
causes
are
bad
,
to
wit
,
loue
of
sinne
,
and
damnable
Hypocrisie
.
2
Neither
are
the
effects
any
better
:
for
whosoeuer
doth
thus
couer
his
sinnes
:
The
il
effects
.
1
First
,
It
hindereth
praier
.
Psal.
66.18
.
he
cannot
pray
:
for
(
saith
Dauid
)
If
Iregard
wickednesse
in
my
heart
,
God
will
not
heare
mee
.
Sinnes
acknowledged
and
bewailed
quicken
vs
to
praier
:
but
sinnes
allowed
and
maintained
,
vtterly
disable
vs
for
praier
:
for
they
make
a
separation
betwixt
God
and
vs
.
2
Secondly
such
a
one
can
haue
no
benefit
by
the
Sacrament
:
Isa.
59.2
.
It
keepes
vs
from
benefiting
by
the
Sacrament
.
Iohn
13.27
.
as
we
see
by
Iudas
:
who
being
a
cunning
hypocrite
,
and
a
hider
of
mischeuous
plots
against
his
master
,
whereas
hee
was
diuelish
enough
before
,
he
was
wholly
possest
by
Satan
after
the
eating
of
the
Passeouer
and
the
receiuing
of
the
Lords
Supper
:
for
so
the
Euangelist
testifieth
that
after
the
sop
,
(
as
also
after
the
others
Sacrament
,
ministred
at
that
same
meale
)
Satan
entered
into
him
:
meaning
more
fully
then
euer
before
:
the
like
may
bee
said
of
Simon
Magus
Act.
8.20
.
&c.
3
Thirdly
the
word
is
altogether
vnprofitable
vnto
such
:
Or
by
the
word
.
it
's
choaked
in
the
heart
that
is
corrupted
with
sinne
:
it
is
euen
like
pure
seede
cast
into
a
filthie
sincke
.
There
we
see
both
by
the
causes
and
effects
,
how
hurtfull
a
thing
this
hiding
of
sin
is
,
and
how
it
stands
in
the
way
of
all
true
prosperitie
,
to
keepe
the
same
from
comming
vnto
vs
.
But
against
this
it
may
be
obiected
,
Obiection
.
that
it
seemes
to
bee
vntrue
that
those
that
entertaine
and
nourish
sinne
in
their
soules
shall
not
prosper
:
for
none
prosper
more
then
such
;
they
commit
hainous
and
scandalous
euils
,
and
boast
of
them
,
and
yet
haue
the
world
at
will
,
and
more
then
their
hearts
can
wish
.
And
on
the
contrarie
,
Dauid
saith
,
Psalm.
73.
When
I
declare
my
paine
,
and
am
sorie
for
my
sinne
,
then
mine
enemies
are
aliue
,
and
are
mightie
,
&c.
But
for
the
satisfying
of
this
doubt
,
we
wust
know
,
Psal.
38.18
.
that
howsoeuer
these
vngodly
ones
hold
vp
their
heads
and
prosper
,
Answer
.
Prospering
in
euill
courses
,
a
sore
plague
of
God
.
and
bring
many
of
their
purposes
to
passe
,
yet
none
are
more
wretched
and
miserable
then
they
.
There
is
no
more
certaine
signe
of
Gods
heauie
displeasure
,
then
for
one
to
thriue
in
his
vngodly
courses
.
That
child
whom
the
father
loues
,
hee
will
correct
betime
:
and
so
dealt
God
with
Dauid
.
There
were
many
greater
offenders
then
hee
in
Israel
,
and
yet
none
was
so
much
scourged
,
because
none
was
so
well
beloued
.
But
for
one
to
escape
the
rodde
,
and
to
be
still
further
giuen
vp
to
his
owne
hearts
lust
,
to
commit
sinne
with
greedines
,
this
is
the
most
heauie
stroake
and
fearefull
iudgement
that
can
possible
fall
vpon
any
man
:
Rom.
2.
for
by
this
meanes
hee
still
heapeth
vp
wrath
against
the
day
of
wrath
,
and
the
declaration
of
the
iust
vengeance
of
God
vpon
all
vnrighteous
and
vnholy
persons
,
when
the
Lord
shall
pay
him
home
at
full
for
all
his
cuill
thoughts
,
words
and
workes
.
Since
then
it
is
plaine
,
Vse
1
that
hiding
of
our
transgressions
stops
vp
the
passage
against
all
true
prosperity
,
Sorts
reproued
.
this
makes
for
the
reproofe
of
foure
sorts
of
men
,
that
offend
in
this
point
:
namely
,
1
First
,
of
those
that
are
altogether
blinded
with
ignorance
,
and
know
not
sinne
,
Ignorant
persons
.
nor
the
differences
of
sinne
,
which
are
greater
,
which
lesser
.
For
till
the
Lord
informe
men
by
his
word
,
and
spirit
,
they
can
neuer
see
these
things
;
neuer
discerne
betwixt
good
and
euil
,
nor
betwixt
euil
and
euill
which
is
more
or
lesse
offensiue
.
For
it
is
light
that
discouers
darkenesse
,
and
therefore
they
being
destitute
of
the
true
vnderstanding
of
the
word
,
and
so
consequently
of
the
spirit
,
must
needs
faile
in
the
discerning
,
and
so
also
in
the
discouering
and
laying
open
of
their
corruptions
;
and
therefore
faile
of
sound
happinesse
.
2
Secondly
,
this
is
for
the
reproofe
of
an
other
sort
that
are
worse
then
the
former
,
Deniers
of
sinne
.
who
hauing
the
knowledge
of
sin
,
doe
yet
denie
their
faults
when
they
are
told
of
them
,
as
Ananias
&
Saphira
did
,
Acts
5.
1.
King
.
5.
and
as
Iehazi
did
when
his
master
examined
him
.
Those
sinnes
that
are
smoothered
and
caried
so
closely
,
God
will
manifest
and
discouer
as
openly
,
as
hee
did
theirs
:
laying
vpon
the
one
,
the
punishment
of
a
sudden
and
strange
death
:
and
on
the
other
,
the
leprosie
of
his
flesh
,
as
a
meanes
to
clense
his
soule
.
3
Heere
are
an
other
kinde
of
hiders
to
be
condemned
,
Disguilers
of
sinne
.
that
will
not
grosly
denie
the
fact
,
but
will
cloake
it
,
and
disguise
it
,
and
giue
good
names
to
foule
faults
.
Such
are
they
that
would
haue
their
gaming
,
and
vnthriftines
,
and
cosonage
,
to
goe
vnder
the
name
of
recreation
;
and
all
their
leaud
meetings
,
and
abuse
of
the
creatures
of
God
,
and
of
the
glorious
and
fearefull
name
of
God
,
vnder
the
title
of
good
fellowship
,
and
meerie
meetings
,
&c.
And
so
for
other
notorious
and
greeuous
sinnes
,
which
they
paint
ouer
with
faire
colours
:
but
doe
such
prosper
?
When
they
get
a
little
monie
,
Inconueniences
that
ensue
on
gaming
.
do
they
not
loose
more
in
their
soules
then
that
comes
to
?
and
doe
they
not
bring
vpon
themselues
hardnesse
,
and
profanenes
of
heart
:
blindnesse
,
and
stupiditie
of
minde
:
vnreadinesse
and
vnfitnes
for
any
good
thing
:
vnwillingnes
to
reade
,
heare
,
meditate
,
and
conferre
of
holy
things
?
are
they
not
afraid
to
come
into
Gods
holie
presence
in
praier
,
to
be
in
the
company
of
such
as
will
admonish
or
rebuke
them
;
to
bee
alone
in
the
night
at
such
times
as
the
Lord
doth
waken
their
drousie
consciences
?
to
say
nothing
of
many
foule
braules
,
and
other
hainous
euils
,
which
doe
vsually
accompanie
such
exercises
.
So
others
when
they
are
passionate
and
distempered
;
tell
them
of
it
,
&
their
answer
is
readie
:
What
?
would
you
not
haue
a
man
angrie
with
sin
?
Oh
this
is
base
hypocrisie
,
and
sinnefull
disguising
of
your
fault
:
for
tell
mee
,
you
that
can
bee
so
eager
against
small
offences
in
others
,
when
they
concerne
your selfe
,
Note
.
do
you
not
beare
with
greater
faults
both
in
others
and
in
your selfe
,
when
they
doe
more
neerely
touch
the
glorie
of
God
?
your
owne
heart
tel
you
that
it
is
so
,
and
therefore
neuer
suffer
your
violent
distempers
and
outrages
to
goe
vnder
the
visard
of
zeale
against
sinne
,
but
let
them
goe
for
hatefull
passions
as
they
are
.
Others
wee
shall
finde
that
will
terme
their
couetousnes
,
frugalitte
,
their
pride
in
apparell
,
comlines
and
decencie
,
Hurt
that
comes
by
disguising
of
sin
.
and
the
like
:
all
which
persons
little
consider
what
great
iniurie
they
doe
to
their
soules
this
while
:
for
now
the
word
cannot
cure
them
of
those
sinnes
which
they
would
faine
thinke
(
though
their
hearts
tell
them
otherwise
)
to
bee
no
sinnes
:
they
can
neuer
humble
themselues
by
repentance
for
them
;
and
therefore
they
stand
guiltie
before
Gods
iudgement
seate
to
answer
for
them
,
besides
all
the
hurt
they
shall
in
this
life
sustaine
in
regard
of
them
.
4
A
fourth
sort
that
come
vnder
this
reproofe
are
such
,
as
therein
shew
themselues
to
be
clokers
of
sinne
,
Such
as
are
negligent
in
searching
out
their
sinnes
.
that
they
doe
not
vse
diligence
to
finde
out
their
sinnes
:
such
as
are
partiall
in
dealing
with
their
own
soules
,
and
in
searching
to
finde
out
their
corruptions
;
that
are
loth
to
dig
too
deepe
,
&
throughly
to
ransack
the
lothsome
corners
of
their
hearts
.
He
that
doth
not
his
best
endeuour
to
come
to
the
sight
of
his
secret
sinnes
,
is
esteemed
by
God
,
to
be
a
hider
of
them
,
and
shall
be
destitute
of
that
happinesse
and
comfort
that
otherwise
hee
might
enioy
:
Psalm.
4.4
.
and
therefore
as
Dauid
exhorted
his
enemies
for
their
good
,
to
examine
their
hearts
vpon
their
beds
,
that
so
they
might
desist
from
standing
out
against
him
:
so
hee
practised
it
himselfe
for
the
good
of
his
owne
soule
,
that
hee
might
not
long
goe
astray
from
the
waies
of
the
Lord.
I
haue
considered
my
waies
(
saith
hee
)
and
turned
my
feete
into
thy
testimonies
.
Psal.
119.59
.
Secondly
,
Vse
.
2
this
serues
for
our
instruction
:
if
wee
finde
that
we
doe
not
prosper
in
the
things
of
the
Lord
,
When
wee
prosper
not
,
fall
to
examination
.
or
of
the
world
,
let
vs
examine
if
there
be
not
some
secrete
sinne
that
is
the
cause
of
it
.
One
comes
to
the
word
preached
,
and
findes
no
helpe
thereby
against
the
corruptions
vnto
which
he
is
inclined
,
nor
for
the
practise
of
good
duties
vnto
which
hee
is
slacke
:
he
cannot
perceiue
that
there
is
wrought
in
him
any
great
loue
vnto
the
Saints
,
to
the
ordinances
of
God
,
or
to
the
comming
of
Christ
,
&c.
but
he
is
dull
and
heauie
,
when
hee
is
at
it
,
and
as
dead
and
lumpish
when
he
is
gone
from
it
.
Let
him
search
,
and
he
shall
finde
that
there
lies
in
his
heart
some
sin
or
other
vnrepented
,
or
the
gilt
of
some
duties
vnperformed
;
the
venome
whereof
doth
so
poison
his
conscience
,
that
the
word
of
life
can
finde
no
place
there
;
for
when
the
word
comes
to
a
pure
heart
,
it
will
enter
speedily
,
and
worke
effectually
.
Another
comes
to
the
Sacrament
,
and
findes
no
benefite
thereby
.
Let
him
looke
if
there
lurke
not
within
him
some
hidden
corruption
that
is
the
cause
hereof
:
for
the
Sacrament
is
mightie
in
operation
,
if
it
be
receiued
with
a
pure
and
holy
affection
:
1.
Cor.
10.
it
is
the
very
communion
of
the
body
and
blood
of
Christ
.
And
therefore
search
and
cast
foorth
that
ill
leauen
that
hath
infected
thy
heart
,
and
hindered
thee
from
the
comfort
of
this
excellent
ordinance
of
God
.
And
the
like
may
wee
say
for
praier
and
any
other
of
Gods
ordinances
.
Likewise
for
the
things
of
the
world
:
doe
we
not
prosper
in
our
estate
,
in
our
bodies
,
in
our
children
?
&c.
let
vs
make
triall
if
there
be
not
some
wickednesse
that
hath
countenance
with
vs
.
Note
.
And
if
there
be
,
thence
(
may
wee
bee
sure
)
comes
all
our
woe
:
they
that
will
not
greeue
for
sinne
,
because
it
is
sinne
,
shall
bee
driuen
to
greeue
for
it
by
many
sore
troubles
:
and
they
that
are
insensible
of
it
when
it
is
committed
,
shall
be
made
sensible
in
the
end
by
feeling
it
punished
.
And
this
is
a
good
vse
that
is
made
of
the
troubles
of
Gods
Church
,
in
the
Lamentations
of
Ieremie
.
Wherefore
(
say
they
)
is
the
liuing
man
sorowfull
,
why
doth
hee
turmoile
and
vexe
himselfe
?
Lamenta.
3.39.40
.
man
suffereth
for
his
sinne
:
what
is
the
conclusion
?
Let
vs
search
and
trie
our
waies
,
and
turne
againe
vnto
the
Lord
,
&c.
Wee
haue
sinned
,
Obiection
.
and
rebelled
,
therefore
thou
hast
not
spared
,
&c.
But
we
know
no
speciall
sinne
that
should
procure
this
hand
of
God
against
vs
.
Trie
your
owne
hearts
and
waies
diligently
,
Answer
.
and
then
if
you
finde
no
such
iniquitie
,
your
crosse
is
in
mercie
,
and
not
in
iudgement
:
for
triall
,
and
not
for
punishment
:
a
medicine
to
purge
&
cure
,
and
not
a
poyson
to
infect
&
destroy
.
But
if
we
will
haue
this
comfort
,
we
must
striue
to
finde
out
what
is
principally
amisse
in
vs
:
for
the
heart
is
deceitfull
aboue
all
things
,
and
the
diuell
would
make
vs
thinke
that
great
faults
are
but
small
faults
,
and
that
small
faults
are
no
faults
:
Iere.
17.9
.
let
vs
therefore
bring
our
soules
to
the
touchstone
of
Gods
Law
,
Iere.
77.10
.
and
then
we
shall
not
be
deceiued
:
as
he
himselfe
saith
,
I
the
Lord
search
the
heart
:
so
his
word
is
a
discerner
,
and
a
discouerer
of
the
thoughts
,
and
intents
of
the
heart
;
Heb.
4.12
.
and
will
make
vs
able
to
descry
the
same
.
And
this
let
vs
be
assured
of
,
for
our
comfort
,
that
he
that
is
truely
desirous
,
Note
.
and
withall
industrious
to
finde
out
his
speciall
sinnes
,
hee
shall
haue
them
discouered
vnto
him
,
because
that
is
the
end
why
God
smiteth
him
,
(
as
may
appeare
by
that
former
place
of
the
Lamentations
)
that
hee
might
bee
brought
to
the
sight
and
sense
of
his
transgressions
,
and
to
sound
humiliation
for
them
:
and
therefore
they
that
vpon
a
good
and
conscionable
search
made
,
can
discerne
of
no
grosse
or
presumptuous
sinne
in
themselues
,
may
be
comforted
notwithstanding
their
crosses
,
and
rest
fully
assured
,
that
God
will
not
lay
any
thing
to
their
charge
,
because
they
are
enemies
to
sinne
,
and
not
louers
nor
maintainers
of
the
same
.
And
thus
much
for
the
first
point
.
It
followeth
.
[
But
hee
that
confesseth
]
this
is
contrarie
to
the
former
hiding
of
sinne
,
when
wee
so
search
and
sift
our
hearts
,
that
wee
come
to
the
knowledge
of
our
offences
,
and
the
acknowledgment
of
the
same
before
the
Lord
.
Whence
this
doctine
may
be
gathered
:
that
,
Whosoeuer
would
finde
pardon
for
his
sins
,
Doctr.
must
confesse
the
same
.
Confession
necessarie
before
remission
.
Hee
that
lookes
for
remission
on
Gods
part
,
must
bring
confession
for
his
part
:
wheresoeuer
sinne
is
vnacknowledged
,
there
it
is
vnpardoned
:
no
mercy
till
there
be
a
sight
and
confession
of
iniquitie
.
Therefore
Daniel
confesseth
his
owne
sinnes
,
the
sinnes
of
the
people
and
the
sinnes
of
their
forefathers
;
and
aggrauates
the
same
in
many
words
,
Dan
9.5.6
,
7.8.10
.
saying
,
Wee
haue
sinned
,
and
haue
committed
iniquitie
,
and
haue
done
wickedly
,
yea
we
haue
rebelled
,
and
haue
departed
from
thy
precepts
,
and
from
thy
iudgements
.
We
would
not
obey
thy
seruants
the
Prophets
that
spake
in
thy
name
,
&c.
Vnto
vs
appertaineth
open
shame
,
to
our
Kings
,
to
our
Princes
,
and
to
our
Fathers
,
&c.
For
wee
haue
not
obeied
the
voice
of
the
Lord
our
God
,
&c.
Yea
all
Israel
haue
transgressed
thy
law
&c.
therefore
the
curse
is
powred
vpon
vs
.
And
thus
doth
Ezra
likewise
in
the
behalfe
of
the
people
that
had
taken
strange
wiues
:
for
hauing
rent
his
clothes
and
his
garment
,
hee
fell
vpon
his
knees
,
and
spread
out
his
hands
vnto
the
Lord
his
God
and
said
:
Ezra
9.5.6
.
O
my
God
,
I
am
confounded
and
ashamed
to
lift
vp
mine
eies
to
thee
my
God
:
for
our
iniquities
are
increased
ouer
our
head
,
and
our
trespasse
is
gone
vp
to
heauen
,
&c.
The
same
course
doth
Nehemiah
take
:
for
thus
he
speaketh
,
in
the
name
of
all
Isaael
:
Nehem.
1.7
.
We
haue
grieuously
sinned
against
thee
,
and
haue
not
kept
thy
commandements
,
nor
the
statutes
,
nor
the
iudgements
which
thou
commandedst
thy
seruant
Moses
,
&c.
So
those
that
beleeued
Acts
17.19
.
came
and
confessed
,
and
shewed
their
workes
.
And
there
is
reason
to
prooue
that
this
confession
is
verie
necessarie
,
Reasons
.
if
euer
we
would
finde
fauour
with
God
:
for
1
First
,
God
cannot
in
iustice
forgiue
sinne
vnlesse
there
be
confession
.
without
it
we
haue
no
promise
belonging
vnto
vs
:
as
God
cannot
in
iustice
withhold
mercie
from
such
as
plainly
lay
open
their
transgressions
before
him
:
so
can
he
notwithout
violating
,
his
truth
,
vouchsafe
mercie
to
those
that
smoother
and
hide
their
sinnes
from
him
;
for
thus
runnes
the
promise
:
If
wee
acknowledge
our
sinnes
,
1.
Iohn
1
,
9.
hee
is
faithfull
and
iust
to
forgiue
vs
our
sinnes
,
and
to
clense
vs
from
all
vnrighteousnes
.
Whence
wee
see
,
that
where
there
is
a
generall
acknowledgement
of
sin
,
there
is
promised
both
a
general
remitting
of
sin
,
and
purging
from
sin
:
but
wher
that
is
wanting
,
no
such
thing
can
be
expected
.
2
Secondly
,
those
must
needs
haue
the
gate
of
mercy
shut
against
them
,
Without
it
,
there
is
no
repentance
.
that
doe
not
confesse
their
faults
vnto
the
Lord
,
because
acknowledgement
of
our
guiltinesse
is
one
of
the
first
steps
to
true
repentance
,
and
one
of
the
chiefe
testimonies
of
a
true
penitent
heart
.
As
is
manifest
in
Dauid
,
who
,
when
his
heart
smote
him
after
he
had
numbred
the
people
,
dealeth
plainely
with
God
.
O
Lord
(
saith
hee
)
I
haue
sinned
exceedingly
in
that
I
haue
done
:
now
O
Lord
I
beseech
thee
take
away
the
trespasse
of
thy
seruant
:
for
I
haue
done
very
foolishlie
.
And
all
those
that
are
truely
and
thorowly
wounded
in
their
soules
for
their
offences
,
as
Dauid
then
was
,
will
enforce
themselues
to
doe
as
he
did
;
for
till
men
frame
to
this
confession
,
it
is
certaine
they
are
not
yet
fallen
out
with
their
sinnes
.
3
Thirdly
,
to
the
intent
wee
may
the
sooner
be
perswaded
heereunto
,
It
is
a
preseruatiue
against
reuolting
.
wee
must
vnderstand
that
this
is
a
very
soueraigne
preseruatiue
against
relapses
and
backslidings
:
for
hee
that
hath
once
done
this
penance
before
Gods
iudgement
seate
,
it
will
bee
such
a
corasiue
vnto
his
heart
,
that
he
will
hardly
fall
into
those
open
and
grosse
sinnes
twice
,
Obserue
.
which
he
hath
sincerely
and
heartily
acknowledged
once
.
When
Peter
,
and
Dauid
,
and
Paul
had
attained
to
this
,
and
laid
open
their
sins
in
an
vnfained
confession
of
them
to
the
Lord
,
they
neuer
returned
to
those
ill
practises
againe
.
Infirmities
and
slips
they
had
many
in
other
kindes
,
but
they
were
so
fensed
and
fortified
against
those
particulars
,
that
they
stood
strong
against
them
,
and
neuer
fell
againe
into
them
whiles
they
liued
.
4
Fourthly
,
this
is
a
very
effectual
meanes
to
quicken
vs
vnto
praier
,
and
therfore
stil
in
the
Scripture
wee
shall
finde
,
It
quickens
vnto
praier
.
that
where
there
hath
beene
heartie
confession
,
there
haue
followed
as
heartie
petitions
;
as
wee
see
in
the
former
examples
of
Daniel
and
Nehemiah
.
For
how
vehement
their
requests
were
,
may
appeare
in
the
places
before
alleaged
,
by
the
manner
of
putting
them
vp
.
O
Lord
heare
,
O
Lord
forgiue
,
Dan.
919.
O
Lord
consider
and
do
it
,
(
saith
Daniel
)
deferre
not
for
thine
owne
sake
,
O
my
God
.
And
Nehemiah
comes
with
the
like
importunitie
.
Nehem.
1.5.6
11.
O
Lord
God
of
heauen
,
the
great
and
terrible
God
,
that
keepest
couenant
and
mercie
,
&c.
I
pray
thee
let
thine
eares
be
attent
,
and
thine
eyes
open
,
to
heare
the
praier
of
thy
seruant
,
which
I
pray
before
thee
daily
,
day
and
night
for
the
children
of
Israel
thy
seruants
.
O
Lord
I
beseech
thee
let
thine
eare
now
hearken
to
the
praier
of
thy
seruant
,
&c.
5
Fiftly
and
lastly
,
this
is
a
very
great
meanes
to
glorifie
God
:
God
is
glorified
thereby
.
Iosh.
7.19
.
in
which
regard
Ioshua
saith
vnto
Achan
,
my
sonne
,
I
beseeth
thee
giue
glory
to
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
,
and
make
confession
vnto
him
:
and
shew
me
what
thou
hast
done
,
hide
it
not
from
mee
.
Now
if
any
inquire
,
how
wee
by
this
meanes
should
glorifie
God
;
I
answer
,
that
wee
giue
him
the
glorie
:
1.
of
his
truth
,
in
acknowledging
that
which
his
word
chargeth
vpon
vs
:
2.
of
his
iustice
,
if
he
should
proceed
against
vs
:
and
3.
of
his
mercie
,
in
that
wee
thereby
imply
,
we
haue
hope
that
hee
will
forgiue
vs
.
For
if
wee
did
expect
no
fauour
,
we
would
neuer
discouer
our
filthie
nakednes
before
the
eies
of
the
righteous
Iudge
of
heauen
and
earth
.
Sith
then
,
that
without
this
confession
there
is
no
promise
made
vnto
vs
,
no
sound
repentance
in
vs
,
no
abilitie
to
resist
corruption
for
the
time
to
come
:
and
wheresoeuer
this
is
(
on
the
contrarie
side
)
it
puts
life
into
our
praiers
,
and
brings
honour
vnto
Gods
name
;
the
point
is
cleere
and
euident
,
that
this
confession
is
so
necessarie
,
that
without
it
there
is
no
mercie
to
be
looked
for
from
God
.
Which
maketh
for
the
iust
reproofe
and
condemnation
of
those
that
faile
in
this
dutie
.
Vse
.
1
They
pretend
they
would
fain
haue
God
to
pardon
their
sins
,
but
they
will
bring
no
bill
of
inditement
against
themselues
,
only
in
generall
they
wil
acknowledge
themselues
to
be
sinners
as
all
are
,
but
will
grow
to
no
partion
lars
at
all
.
They
haue
some
wit
and
skill
to
set
out
other
mens
sins
to
the
view
of
the
world
,
in
euery
branch
&
circumstance
therof
:
Note
.
so
that
many
times
they
make
them
greater
in
appearance
,
then
they
are
indeed
:
but
come
to
any
offence
of
their
owne
,
&
if
you
cannot
proue
it
,
they
will
not
confesse
it
:
if
you
can
proue
it
,
they
wil
excuse
it
.
It
was
not
long
of
them
;
such
&
such
prouoked
them
,
or
intised
and
allured
them
:
but
that
would
not
serue
Adams
turne
,
that
Eue
perswaded
him
to
eate
of
the
forbidden
fruit
:
neither
would
that
cleere
Ahab
,
that
Iezabels
hand
was
chief
in
the
murdering
&
robbing
of
Naboth
.
They
should
rather
haue
harkened
to
Gods
voice
,
then
vnto
the
wicked
counsels
and
perswasions
of
any
:
and
if
they
had
any
worke
of
Gods
spirit
in
their
hearts
,
they
would
charge
themselues
and
not
others
.
For
grant
that
the
occasion
of
their
fall
was
more
from
them
,
yet
the
cause
was
in
themselues
,
euen
their
own
cursed
corruption
,
and
rebellious
disposition
.
And
therefore
their
labouring
to
put
off
the
blame
and
shame
of
their
sinnes
vpon
others
,
euidently
proclaimeth
,
that
they
haue
not
an
vnderstanding
minde
,
nor
a
broken
,
and
humble
,
and
penitent
heart
.
And
the
like
may
bee
said
of
those
:
that
howsoeuer
they
will
come
to
a
recitall
of
diuers
misdemeanors
,
either
before
God
or
men
,
or
both
:
as
the
qualitie
of
their
offences
requireth
the
same
,
yet
they
doe
it
so
slightly
and
coldly
,
that
though
they
name
particulars
,
it
is
sure
they
are
not
touched
with
them
:
such
a
cold
confession
will
bring
as
cold
consolation
;
their
faint
and
carelesse
sueing
for
a
pardon
,
is
the
next
way
to
procure
them
a
deniall
.
Secondly
,
this
is
for
instruction
,
Vse
.
2
that
we
doe
our
best
indeauour
to
learne
this
Art
of
acknowledging
our
sinnes
aright
:
let
vs
leaue
off
aggrauating
of
other
mens
faults
,
and
passe
a
hard
censure
and
sentence
,
vpon
our
one
:
for
that
will
procure
vs
most
fauour
,
and
the
largest
measure
of
mercie
from
the
Lord
.
With
earthly
Iudges
,
the
more
is
confessed
by
a
malefactour
,
the
worse
it
's
likely
to
goe
with
him
:
Note
.
but
it
is
otherwise
with
the
great
Iudge
of
heauen
:
the
larger
and
freer
our
confession
is
,
the
easier
,
and
surer
,
and
speedier
,
1.
Cor.
11.
shall
our
remission
be
:
if
wee
iudge
our selues
,
wee
shall
not
be
condemned
of
the
Lord
.
Now
to
th'
intent
we
may
performe
this
dutie
the
better
,
it
will
not
be
amisse
to
set
downe
some
rules
for
our
direction
heerein
.
We
must
know
therefore
that
in
a
sound
confession
,
Rules
for
confession
.
these
things
are
requisite
.
-
1
That
it
proceed
from
a
good
roote
.
-
2
That
it
be
performed
in
a
good
manner
.
1
For
the
first
:
if
the
roote
be
rotten
and
corrupt
,
the
fruit
springing
from
thence
,
cannot
but
bee
distastefull
to
the
Lord
.
Now
that
the
rotte
may
be
sound
,
these
things
must
be
looked
vnto
in
our
confession
.
-
1
That
it
proceed
from
a
hatred
of
sinne
.
-
2
From
hope
of
mercie
.
1
Concerning
the
former
,
whersoeuer
the
hatred
of
sinne
is
wanting
,
The
roote
of
confession
.
(
as
it
was
in
Saul
and
Pharaoh
,
when
they
made
acknowledgement
of
their
offences
)
it
is
plaine
that
the
parties
confessing
are
not
wearie
of
their
sinnes
,
It
must
proceed
.
but
of
their
plagues
,
as
Pharaoh
was
:
that
their
acknowledgement
proceedeth
not
from
inward
remorse
for
their
faults
,
but
from
some
sudden
passion
,
From
hatred
of
sinne
.
and
from
the
force
of
their
naturall
conscience
;
as
in
Saul
it
is
euident
:
for
both
of
them
fell
presently
to
their
old
works
and
waies
againe
,
and
returned
with
the
dogge
to
their
vomit
,
and
with
the
sow
to
their
wallowing
in
the
mire
;
and
so
it
is
with
many
:
when
the
snares
of
death
lay
hold
of
them
,
or
some
heauie
plague
lies
vpon
them
,
or
the
flashings
of
a
guiltie
conscience
begin
to
scorch
them
,
When
and
why
hipocrits
confesse
.
they
are
in
great
perplexitie
and
anguish
,
euen
at
their
wits
end
,
and
know
not
what
to
doe
,
nor
what
course
to
take
for
the
obtaining
of
some
ease
:
And
then
euen
as
a
dogge
that
hath
ouergorged
his
stomack
,
will
vomit
vp
that
which
paineth
and
troubleth
him
:
so
will
they
in
like
case
vomit
out
some
passionate
confession
:
looke
what
comes
first
to
their
minds
,
and
most
troubleth
and
frighteth
them
,
out
it
shal
to
one
or
other
.
But
as
the
dogge
,
when
he
is
eased
of
his
former
paine
,
will
returne
againe
to
his
lothsome
vomit
,
and
eate
vp
that
which
before
he
had
ridde
his
stomacke
of
:
so
will
they
betake
themselues
to
their
old
custome
and
fashion
of
life
againe
,
and
fall
to
the
fresh
practise
of
those
odious
&
monstrous
euils
,
which
vpon
the
bedde
of
their
sickenesse
,
or
in
the
day
of
their
heauines
,
they
in
word
acknowledged
,
and
renounced
as
vile
and
abominable
.
If
now
of
dogs
they
had
beene
made
sheepe
,
they
would
neuer
haue
lapped
vp
their
filthy
vomit
againe
:
that
were
enough
to
poison
a
sheepe
that
pleaseth
a
dog
.
And
as
Saul
and
Pharaoh
dealt
,
so
did
the
Israelitet
in
the
same
sort
:
Psal.
78.33.34.36.37
.
when
the
wrath
of
God
lay
heauy
vpon
them
,
and
hee
consumed
their
daies
in
vanitie
,
and
their
yeeres
in
mourning
,
&c.
they
returned
and
sought
God
earely
:
but
how
●
they
flattered
with
their
mouth
,
and
dissembled
with
him
with
their
tongue
.
For
their
heart
was
not
vpright
with
him
,
neither
were
they
faithfull
in
his
couenant
.
When
miserie
pressed
sore
vpon
them
,
Note
.
then
they
seemed
to
fall
out
with
their
sinnes
,
whereas
in
truth
they
fell
out
onelie
with
their
crosses
,
as
the
effect
shewed
,
in
that
when
their
distresses
were
ouer
,
they
sinned
still
against
God
,
and
prouoked
the
most
high
by
their
rebellions
.
This
then
is
the
first
thing
necessarilie
required
,
when
wee
make
our
confession
,
that
it
proceed
from
an
hatred
and
indignation
against
our
sinnes
,
and
against
our selues
for
the
same
.
2.
Cor.
7.11
.
A
second
thing
is
,
that
it
must
come
from
hope
of
mercie
.
For
if
that
be
wanting
,
From
hope
of
mercy
.
our
confession
will
be
but
a
witnessing
against
our selues
for
our
deeper
condemnation
.
And
God
may
iustly
say
vnto
vs
,
as
he
did
to
that
vnprofitable
seruant
in
the
Gospell
,
out
of
thine
owne
mouth
will
I
condemne
thee
,
Luke
19.22
.
thou
euill
seruant
.
If
we
plead
guiltie
,
and
doe
not
sue
for
a
pardon
(
as
we
will
neuer
if
wee
be
destitute
of
hope
)
our
case
is
so
farre
from
being
made
better
,
that
it
is
a
great
deale
worse
.
Iudas
confessed
that
he
had
sinned
betraying
innocent
blood
,
yea
,
and
made
restitution
also
:
but
it
was
wrested
from
him
through
the
horror
of
his
conscience
,
and
the
feareful
apprehension
of
Gods
wrath
,
beating
vpon
his
sinnefull
heart
;
and
therefore
not
expecting
any
mercy
for
his
hainous
offence
,
hee
neuer
offered
any
praier
to
God
,
but
made
a
quicke
dispatch
of
himselfe
.
Whereas
if
his
confession
had
beene
ioyned
with
hope
of
fauour
,
hee
would
haue
fallen
to
mourning
and
lamentation
for
his
sinne
,
and
so
to
an
earnest
crauing
of
pardon
for
it
.
Thus
we
see
what
is
the
roote
of
sound
confession
.
If
followeth
to
bee
considered
,
how
it
may
bee
made
in
a
good
manner
.
The
manner
of
confession
.
And
the
first
thing
in
that
is
,
that
wee
confesse
hartily
and
sincerely
,
with
sorrow
and
shame
that
we
haue
prouoked
so
gracious
a
God
.
It
must
bee
hartie
.
Luke
18
,
13.
Iere
31.18
So
did
the
Publican
when
hee
smote
vpon
his
breast
,
and
said
,
Lord
be
mercifull
vnto
mee
a
sinner
.
And
so
did
Ephraim
:
of
whom
the
holy
Ghost
speaketh
in
this
manner
.
I
heard
Ephraim
lamenting
thus
:
Thou
hast
corrected
mee
,
and
I
was
chastised
,
as
an
vntamed
calfe
,
&c.
Surely
after
that
I
conuerted
,
I
repented
:
and
after
that
I
was
instructed
,
I
smote
vpon
my
thigh
:
I
was
ashamed
,
yea
euen
confounded
,
because
I
did
beare
the
reproach
of
my
youth
.
Where
it
is
declared
,
that
after
they
had
beene
long
and
greeuously
afflicted
,
and
began
at
length
to
be
soundly
humbled
,
they
did
not
onely
see
and
acknowledge
their
sins
,
but
were
vexed
and
troubled
,
and
euen
confounded
at
the
consideration
,
and
in
the
confession
of
them
,
yea
euen
of
the
follies
and
vanities
of
their
youth
.
Contrarie
to
this
practise
of
theirs
,
is
the
custome
of
many
,
who
will
reckon
vp
and
recount
their
seuerall
iniquities
before
the
Lord
,
but
they
doe
it
so
idly
and
drowsily
,
as
if
it
were
nothing
to
offend
him
.
Whereas
if
a
child
should
come
with
such
a
rude
and
bold
confession
of
his
faults
to
his
parents
:
or
a
wife
speake
so
sleightly
of
her
vnchast
and
vnholy
behauiour
before
her
husband
,
they
would
dislike
the
confession
of
the
faults
,
more
then
the
faults
themselues
;
and
all
that
heard
them
would
cry
out
vpon
them
,
Drousie
confession
hatefull
.
there
is
an
impudent
wife
,
and
a
gracelesse
child
.
And
wee
must
not
conceiue
then
,
that
God
will
be
pleased
with
such
lame
and
maimed
sacrifices
.
Let
none
bee
deceiued
,
God
will
not
bee
mocked
:
hee
pronounceth
him
accursed
,
whosoeuer
he
bee
,
that
doth
the
worke
of
the
Lord
negligently
.
A
second
thing
to
be
obserued
in
the
manner
of
it
is
,
that
we
confesse
not
our
sins
in
the
lumpe
only
,
It
must
bee
particular
,
and
of
speciall
sinnes
.
and
by
whole
sale
as
it
were
,
but
that
we
bring
before
his
holy
eies
our
particular
,
and
speciall
sinnes
,
which
will
bee
vnto
vs
a
testimony
of
great
vprightnesse
,
for
we
are
naturally
prone
,
either
to
content
our selues
with
a
generality
of
confession
,
that
wee
are
great
sinners
,
the
Lord
be
mercifull
vnto
vs
,
&c.
which
wee
may
doe
for
our
credit
that
wee
would
be
esteemed
penitent
persons
:
Note
this
corruption
.
or
if
wee
come
to
particulars
,
wee
will
rather
meddle
with
any
,
then
with
our
beloued
sinnes
:
as
in
the
body
,
wee
would
bee
dealing
with
any
,
rather
then
with
our
particular
soare
,
that
will
most
paine
vs
,
if
we
should
set
vpon
the
curing
of
it
:
our
chiefe
sins
are
so
deepely
rooted
,
that
we
cannot
get
them
vp
,
but
we
must
breake
a
great
deale
of
ground
round
about
.
This
therefore
argueth
great
sinceritie
,
when
we
can
bring
our
capitall
and
head
sinnes
to
arraignement
:
as
the
holie
Apostle
Paul
did
,
when
once
he
was
throughly
conuerted
:
1.
Tim.
1.13
.
Ezra
.
9.
I
was
(
saith
hee
)
a
blasphemer
,
and
a
persecuter
,
and
an
oppressor
.
And
likewise
good
Ezra
,
who
acknowledged
in
the
behalfe
of
the
people
their
manie
great
sinne
of
marrying
strange
wiues
.
whose
practise
if
we
can
follow
,
we
shall
haue
that
good
euidence
of
soundnesse
and
vprightnesse
in
our
soules
that
they
had
.
3
Thirdly
,
Vse
3
this
makes
for
the
singular
comfort
of
Gods
children
,
that
can
particularly
aggrauate
their
secret
sinnes
,
that
no
body
in
the
world
can
touch
them
for
:
their
beloued
sinnes
,
which
heretofore
they
would
not
for
a
kingdome
haue
parted
from
.
That
no
malitious
reuengfull
wicked
man
can
so
set
out
the
faults
of
his
enemie
,
whom
he
hates
with
a
deadly
hatred
,
as
they
can
the
corruptions
of
their
owne
hearts
and
liues
.
This
is
a
signe
that
their
consciences
are
touched
by
the
holy
spirit
of
grace
,
whose
speciall
and
proper
worke
it
is
,
Note
.
to
conuince
the
heart
of
sin
.
Ioh.
16.8
.
Such
haue
lowly
minds
,
and
broken
hearts
.
The
Law
may
make
one
confesse
his
faults
to
men
in
a
passion
,
but
it
can
neuer
make
a
man
lay
them
open
before
God
in
true
contrition
:
that
is
a
worke
of
the
spirit
of
Iesus
Christ
.
Let
such
goe
on
still
and
they
shall
finde
good
successe
.
Note
.
We
are
giuen
to
speake
the
worst
of
our
aduersaries
,
and
to
set
forth
their
vile
practises
to
the
vtmost
,
before
such
as
are
able
and
readie
to
take
them
downe
:
what
greater
enemie
haue
wee
then
sinne
?
and
where
can
we
complaine
better
then
vnto
the
liuing
God
,
who
is
of
infinite
mercie
to
pardon
,
and
of
infinite
power
to
subdue
our
greatest
and
strongest
corruptions
?
let
vs
make
our
moane
to
him
,
and
hee
will
haue
compassion
on
vs
:
for
hee
knoweth
our
hearts
,
and
the
venome
and
strength
of
our
corruptions
,
better
then
wee
our selues
doe
;
and
if
we
confesse
them
hartelie
,
particularly
and
constantly
before
him
,
Note
.
he
hath
giuen
vs
two
pawnes
;
to
wit
,
his
faithfulnes
,
and
his
iustice
,
for
the
remission
,
and
suppression
of
them
:
if
he
should
not
forgiue
vs
,
1.
Iohn
1.9
.
and
heale
our
natures
when
we
haue
done
our
part
,
he
should
forfeite
his
truth
and
his
iustice
,
and
so
he
should
be
a
greater
looser
then
wee
.
[
And
forsaketh
them
]
This
must
,
and
will
follow
vpon
the
former
:
and
this
offereth
vnto
vs
another
point
of
doctrine
,
namely
:
that
It
is
not
sufficient
to
confesse
sinne
,
Doct.
3
but
wee
must
also
leaue
and
forsake
it
.
Wee
must
renounce
and
abandon
the
allowance
of
euery
infirmitie
,
Sinne
must
bee
renounced
as
well
as
confessed
.
Isa.
55.7
.
and
the
practise
of
euery
grosse
sinne
.
This
,
as
it
is
commanded
by
the
Prophet
Isaiah
,
who
saith
:
Let
the
wicked
forsake
his
waies
,
and
the
vngodly
his
owne
imaginations
,
&c.
So
was
it
practised
by
those
worthy
and
excellent
conuertes
,
Acts
19.
mentioned
in
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
,
who
did
not
onely
acknowledge
their
vile
and
naughtie
practises
,
but
to
shew
their
thorow
detestation
of
them
,
and
their
resolution
to
forsake
them
,
brought
their
curious
bookes
and
burnt
them
openly
,
Note
.
though
the
price
of
them
amounted
to
a
great
value
:
that
so
those
that
had
beene
witnesses
of
their
sinne
,
might
also
be
witnesses
of
their
repentance
:
and
that
neither
themselues
nor
others
might
be
infected
by
them
afterwards
:
and
that
those
whose
harts
were
not
yet
touched
with
remorse
for
that
sinne
,
might
by
their
example
bee
drawne
to
a
dislike
of
it
,
and
to
hartie
sorrow
,
and
repentance
for
it
.
And
that
a
sound
confession
,
and
a
holy
reformation
goe
together
,
might
bee
further
prooued
,
by
the
examples
of
Dauid
,
of
Peter
,
and
of
Paul
,
which
were
formerly
alleged
:
who
hauing
once
made
acknowledgement
of
their
sinnes
,
neuer
fell
to
the
committing
of
them
any
more
.
And
reason
will
shew
the
same
more
fully
and
clearely
:
for
,
1
First
,
Reasons
.
if
there
be
not
a
leauing
of
sinne
,
sure
it
is
,
there
is
no
sound
repentance
:
Without
reformation
there
is
no
sound
repentance
.
for
if
there
were
,
the
thorow
hatred
and
vnfained
sorrow
for
sinne
(
before
mentioned
)
would
kill
the
same
at
the
very
roote
,
and
then
it
would
die
also
in
the
branches
.
2
This
redressing
of
a
mans
waies
,
as
well
as
confessing
of
his
faults
,
No
saith
.
is
very
needfull
,
because
otherwise
one
can
haue
no
assurance
that
hee
hath
faith
;
for
that
purifies
the
heart
:
and
if
the
heart
be
cleane
,
Acts.
15.
all
that
proceedes
from
it
will
bee
answerable
thereunto
.
A
pure
fountaine
cannot
send
foorth
impure
streames
.
3
Further
,
hee
may
bee
certaine
,
that
the
spirit
of
Christ
dwels
not
in
his
heart
:
for
wheresoeuer
that
takes
possession
,
There
is
not
the
spirit
.
it
expels
sinne
,
and
will
not
suffer
such
filthy
ware
to
rest
in
that
roome
where
it
doth
remaine
:
and
if
it
bee
not
in
the
warehouse
,
it
cannot
be
brought
forth
into
the
shop
.
This
serues
for
the
reproofe
of
those
,
Vse
1
that
say
and
will
stand
to
it
,
that
they
haue
repented
,
and
doe
repent
daiely
:
and
why
?
they
confesse
their
sinnes
euery
daie
.
But
haue
they
mended
their
faults
that
they
haue
so
often
confessed
?
nay
,
they
cannot
say
so
:
though
they
repent
euery
day
,
Note
.
they
mend
no
daie
;
then
let
them
looke
for
no
mercy
.
But
to
come
more
neerely
to
such
kind
of
men
:
they
affirme
they
haue
acknowledged
their
swearing
,
and
blaspheming
:
their
drunkennes
,
and
swilling
:
their
brawling
,
&
contending
:
their
rayling
,
&
reuiling
of
such
as
are
better
then
themselues
:
they
haue
confessed
these
,
&
the
like
to
be
great
faults
,
and
haue
been
sorrowfull
in
their
hearts
for
them
:
but
haue
they
left
these
foule
sins
?
Oh
no
,
flesh
&
blood
is
weake
;
and
all
haue
their
infirmities
,
&
so
haue
they
infirmities
.
Nay
,
these
are
grosse
presumptuous
euils
,
and
such
as
howsoeuer
being
weighed
in
the
ballance
of
the
flesh
,
they
seeme
light
;
yet
being
weighed
in
the
ballance
of
the
Sanctuarie
,
they
will
be
found
sufficient
to
presse
them
downe
vnto
the
pit
of
hell
,
if
they
cease
not
from
the
practise
of
them
.
And
as
for
flesh
and
blood
,
which
they
say
is
weake
,
What
should
Christians
talke
of
that
?
(
in
the
sense
that
they
doe
)
if
they
be
but
flesh
and
blood
,
they
can
neuer
enter
into
the
kindome
of
heauen
.
They
that
are
Christs
,
Iohn
3.3
.
haue
crucified
the
flesh
,
with
the
lusts
and
affections
thereof
:
neither
are
wee
any
longer
debiters
to
the
flesh
to
liue
according
thereunto
:
Rom.
8.
but
me
must
mortifie
the
deedes
of
the
flesh
by
the
spirit
:
that
howsoeuer
sinne
will
still
remaine
in
vs
,
yet
it
may
not
raigne
in
our
mortall
bodies
,
that
we
should
obey
it
in
the
lusts
thereof
,
or
that
our
members
should
be
weapons
of
vnrighteousnesse
for
the
execution
of
euill
any
more
.
And
this
wee
may
boldly
say
,
Rom.
6.
that
whosoeuer
liueth
in
those
forenamed
sinnes
,
neuer
yet
knew
what
repentance
for
sinne
,
and
sound
confession
of
sinne
meanes
.
And
therefore
what
good
conceite
soeuer
such
haue
of
themselues
,
they
doe
but
flatter
and
dissemble
with
a
double
heart
.
If
they
haue
had
some
gripings
for
their
scandalous
and
sinnefull
manner
of
liuing
,
and
thereupon
haue
cast
forth
some
peece
of
a
confession
,
the
best
that
they
can
make
of
it
,
is
but
this
,
Dogsicke
.
that
they
haue
been
dogge-sicke
(
as
was
shewed
before
)
and
so
disgorged
their
stomackes
of
that
that
pained
them
:
not
in
any
hatred
of
the
things
(
for
they
returne
to
their
vomite
againe
)
but
in
desire
to
be
exempted
and
freed
from
those
bitter
pangs
,
and
hellish
tortures
which
they
finde
in
their
soules
.
At
most
,
they
are
but
as
the
sow
that
hath
been
washed
,
seeing
that
they
returne
to
their
old
filthines
.
There
hath
beene
onely
a
change
of
the
outside
,
none
at
all
of
the
inside
:
for
if
their
nature
had
beene
altered
and
renewed
,
their
words
and
workes
would
haue
beene
reformed
,
and
that
not
for
a
fit
,
but
for
euer
in
the
whole
course
of
their
cariage
afterwards
.
They
might
indeed
now
and
then
meete
with
a
rubbe
,
and
stumble
sometimes
,
but
their
walke
for
the
most
parte
,
should
be
in
the
waies
of
godlinesse
;
and
though
they
did
fall
,
they
should
rise
againe
,
Psal.
37.
because
the
Lord
would
put
vnder
his
hand
.
Therefore
let
all
men
carefully
looke
vnto
themselues
:
if
they
were
swearers
before
the
Sacrament
,
Note
.
and
be
swearers
still
:
if
idle
persons
,
vnthrifts
,
scoffers
,
&c.
before
they
come
to
the
word
,
and
continue
to
be
such
still
,
their
case
is
fearefull
.
Let
them
be
afraid
how
they
stand
in
the
courts
of
Gods
house
to
heare
;
and
how
they
draw
neere
to
the
Lords
table
to
receiue
the
holy
things
of
God
.
For
if
they
come
not
to
be
helped
against
those
grieuous
sinnes
which
heretofore
they
haue
liued
in
,
let
them
know
,
they
shall
find
no
mercy
:
and
if
they
finde
not
mercy
,
Note
.
they
shall
be
sure
to
meete
with
iudgement
:
they
shall
not
misse
of
one
.
And
howsoeuer
they
may
bragge
that
they
trust
to
be
saued
as
well
as
the
best
,
when
their
liues
are
as
bad
as
the
worst
,
yet
they
shall
finde
at
the
time
of
death
,
and
when
the
horrible
terrors
of
their
guiltie
consciences
shall
surprise
them
,
that
all
such
boasting
hath
beene
vaine
:
and
that
true
repentance
consistes
in
a
change
of
the
life
without
,
as
well
as
of
the
heart
within
:
and
then
if
they
haue
not
forsaken
their
sinnes
,
they
shall
be
in
danger
,
and
in
feare
to
goe
from
the
pangs
of
death
to
the
paines
of
hell
.
In
the
second
place
,
Vse
.
2
seeing
it
is
so
dangerous
to
make
semblance
that
wee
are
touched
with
repentance
for
our
sinnefull
courses
,
when
we
proceede
not
to
a
reformation
of
the
same
,
Meanes
to
attaine
to
reformation
.
therefore
it
behooues
vs
to
vse
all
good
meanes
,
whereby
we
may
attaine
to
this
reformation
:
such
as
are
these
that
follow
.
1
First
,
Auoide
the
occasions
of
euill
.
wee
must
constantly
and
carefully
auoide
all
the
occasions
of
those
sinnes
which
we
pretend
that
we
haue
been
humbled
for
.
If
one
would
not
be
a
gamester
any
more
,
let
him
auoide
the
company
of
gamesters
:
if
one
would
not
bee
ouertaken
with
incontinencie
,
and
intemperancy
,
or
the
like
,
let
him
neuer
frequent
such
places
,
nor
associate
himselfe
with
such
persons
,
as
that
any
temptation
should
by
such
meanes
be
offered
vnto
him
.
Our
nature
is
as
tinder
:
Our
pronenesse
to
sinne
.
if
others
doe
but
cast
the
least
sparke
vpon
vs
,
wee
are
in
danger
to
take
fire
presently
:
and
therefore
as
we
will
not
set
flaxe
,
or
any
such
combustible
matter
neere
the
chimney
for
feare
of
the
worst
:
so
let
not
vs
aduenture
to
thrust
our selues
into
any
place
where
there
is
perill
of
infection
:
but
be
iealous
of
our selues
in
eschewing
all
inducements
,
as
vnto
any
,
so
especially
vnto
our
owne
sinnes
,
and
those
vices
that
we
are
most
prone
vnto
.
Secondly
,
as
we
ought
to
forbeare
all
meanes
of
euill
:
so
we
must
vse
all
meanes
of
goodnesse
:
Vseal
meanes
of
goodnesse
.
not
one
or
two
of
the
meanes
,
but
euery
one
of
them
,
in
their
places
:
for
otherwise
if
we
refuse
all
of
them
,
or
any
of
them
,
it
is
a
righteous
iudgement
of
God
,
that
wee
should
liue
and
die
in
our
sinnes
.
Therefore
let
vs
giue
our selues
to
reading
,
if
we
can
:
to
heareing
,
if
wee
cannot
read
,
idest
,
meditate
on
the
word
:
chieflie
on
such
places
as
make
most
against
our
owne
corruptions
;
fast
,
pray
,
receiue
the
Sacrament
,
and
then
vsing
these
meanes
conscionably
,
wee
shall
finde
that
euerie
one
of
them
will
worke
some
grace
,
and
minister
vnto
vs
strength
and
vertue
against
our
speciall
sinnes
.
Thirdly
,
if
at
any
time
we
be
ouertaken
by
infirmitie
(
as
who
is
not
often
?
Bewaile
infirmities
speedilie
.
Iames
3.1
.
Note
.
for
in
many
things
we
offend
all
)
let
vs
lament
&
bewaile
our
offences
,
and
that
presently
vpon
the
committing
of
them
:
for
if
sinne
bee
quickly
and
hartely
lamented
,
the
course
thereof
will
be
speedily
staied
,
and
we
shall
gaine
by
an
infirmitie
,
which
is
by
that
means
soundly
healed
.
For
our
experience
of
our
owne
weakenesse
,
and
so
our
humilitie
will
be
increased
:
our
discerning
of
the
subtilties
of
Satan
,
and
the
deceitfulnes
of
sinne
,
and
our
care
and
watchfulnesse
to
resist
it
hereafter
,
will
be
thereby
augmented
.
Fourthly
and
lastly
,
Couenant
with
God
to
fight
against
our
master
sinnes
.
if
none
of
these
meanes
will
serue
the
turne
,
wee
must
binde
our selues
by
a
solemne
vowe
and
couenant
,
to
labour
and
striue
against
our
principall
and
most
dangerous
corruptions
;
and
to
abandon
them
,
whatsoeuer
becomes
of
vs
.
And
though
we
may
be
tempted
,
and
that
often
and
strongly
,
yet
we
must
resolue
(
by
Gods
grace
)
neuer
to
yeeld
vnto
them
againe
.
If
we
could
thus
earnestly
set
against
our
sinnes
,
satans
assaults
would
bee
nothing
so
strong
:
for
if
we
did
manfully
resist
the
diuell
,
Iam.
4.7
.
hee
would
fiie
from
vs
like
a
coward
:
and
his
instruments
seeing
vs
resolute
,
would
haue
no
heart
to
meddle
with
vs
:
and
if
we
should
fall
once
or
twice
afterwards
,
the
breach
of
our
vowe
would
so
peirce
and
wound
our
hearts
,
Note
.
that
it
would
make
vs
much
stronger
against
new
assaults
.
And
the
true
reason
why
the
diuell
is
so
violent
in
tempting
,
and
wee
so
weake
in
resisting
,
is
,
because
wee
hang
off
,
Note
.
and
halt
betweene
two
opinions
as
it
were
,
and
haue
such
faint
resolutions
of
forsaking
our
sinnes
,
and
doe
so
seldome
and
sleightly
make
couenants
for
the
repressing
of
them
.
Thirdly
,
Vse
.
3
this
is
for
exceeding
great
comfort
vnto
those
of
Gods
children
,
that
haue
attained
to
such
a
measure
of
sound
godlie
sorrow
,
that
for
their
great
and
grosse
sinnes
,
they
haue
(
by
Gods
mercie
)
left
them
all
,
so
that
they
would
not
commit
them
againe
for
a
thousand
worlds
.
This
is
an
infallible
token
of
an
vpright
heart
;
and
such
may
be
sure
,
that
they
haue
a
portion
in
the
mercies
of
God
,
which
hee
promiseth
to
his
chosen
people
.
Oh
,
Obiect
.
but
they
finde
many
passions
and
infirmities
still
.
Be
it
so
:
Ans.
yet
if
they
cease
to
loue
them
and
to
giue
intertainement
vnto
them
,
all
is
well
.
For
presumptuous
and
offensiue
euils
,
we
must
cease
to
practise
them
:
But
for
humane
frailties
,
it
is
impossible
that
the
most
penitent
man
should
bee
freed
from
them
.
How
to
discerne
that
our
sinnes
are
but
frailties
.
If
our
hearts
checke
vs
,
and
wee
desire
to
haue
others
reprooue
vs
,
and
vse
the
meanes
before
set
downe
,
whereby
more
grace
may
be
euerie
day
conueied
vnto
vs
,
though
wee
be
ouertaken
many
times
as
a
bird
in
the
snare
,
before
wee
bee
aware
,
and
haue
a
sudden
flashing
in
our
affections
,
that
is
readie
to
shew
foorth
it selfe
in
our
outward
actions
;
yet
our
hearts
are
sound
and
sincere
notwithstanding
:
neither
should
we
keepe
from
our
soules
that
comfort
which
doth
belong
vnto
vs
.
[
Shall
finde
mercie
.
]
Heere
is
the
promise
of
God
vpon
our
obedience
:
and
this
we
may
be
assured
of
.
Whence
the
Doctrine
is
:
Doct.
4
That
whatsoeuer
we
haue
beene
,
Mercie
for
the
Penitent
.
or
whatsoeuer
our
sinnes
haue
beene
,
if
wee
can
bring
confession
and
reformation
,
wee
shall
finde
mercy
:
God
will
pittie
vs
,
and
haue
compassion
vpon
vs
.
(
as
the
word
signifieth
)
1.
First
,
Wherein
it
consists
.
that
wee
shall
neuer
bee
vnder
the
bondage
of
it
any
more
.
3.
Thirdly
,
the
Lord
will
accept
of
vs
,
and
of
our
seruices
,
and
make
all
the
meanes
comfortable
and
profitable
vnto
vs
.
When
we
come
to
the
ministery
,
he
will
write
his
Lawes
in
our
hearts
.
When
we
come
to
the
Sacrament
,
wee
shall
not
onely
receiue
the
blessed
bread
and
wine
,
but
we
shall
haue
communion
with
the
sonne
of
God
.
When
wee
offer
vp
our
praiers
,
1.
Cor.
10.
God
will
heare
in
heauen
,
and
haue
mercie
vpon
vs
,
and
fulfill
our
hearts
desire
.
All
these
things
are
promised
in
the
couenant
,
set
downe
,
Ezek.
36.25
.
and
Iere.
31.31
.
as
also
Isa.
1.18
.
which
text
is
handled
in
the
next
Sermon
;
and
therefore
to
that
place
the
larger
handling
of
this
point
shall
bee
referred
.
Onely
a
word
or
two
for
the
vse
of
it
.
Which
is
for
very
great
consolation
vnto
Gods
seruants
:
Vse
.
who
neede
not
to
bee
discouraged
by
any
of
their
former
sinnes
:
but
may
make
full
account
,
that
if
they
haue
acknowledged
their
euill
workes
,
and
clensed
and
redressed
their
sinfull
waies
,
God
will
be
,
(
nay
is
already
)
reconciled
vnto
them
.
When
the
prodigall
sonne
resolued
to
come
home
vnto
his
Father
,
and
to
take
new
waies
:
Luke
15.
and
though
he
had
beene
an
vnthrift
before
,
yet
he
would
now
mend
and
reforme
all
:
His
father
neuer
charged
him
with
olde
matters
,
neither
needed
he
,
because
he
charged
himselfe
.
If
an
earthly
father
will
and
should
deale
thus
,
how
much
more
will
the
Father
of
all
mercies
deale
graciously
with
his
children
,
that
humble
themselues
before
him
,
and
remoue
their
sinnes
out
of
his
sight
:
especially
sith
the
greater
mercy
hee
sheweth
to
his
owne
children
,
the
more
glorie
hee
shall
gaine
to
his
owne
name
.
Therefore
let
vs
make
full
reckoning
,
that
we
shall
not
onelie
meete
with
Gods
minister
at
the
meanes
,
but
with
God
himselfe
,
who
wil
pardon
that
which
is
past
,
and
confirme
and
strengthen
vs
vnto
euery
good
worke
for
the
time
to
come
:
who
will
giue
vs
the
power
of
godlinesse
,
and
the
life
of
grace
:
who
in
a
word
,
will
grant
vs
(
and
there
confirme
his
grant
vnto
vs
)
the
right
vnto
,
and
vse
of
al
his
mercies
&
blessings
whatsoeuer
,
with
the
remouall
of
all
hurtfull
crosses
.
When
the
first
Adam
did
but
once
eate
of
the
forbidden
fruite
,
it
was
inough
to
infect
him
,
and
all
his
posteritie
,
though
there
were
but
one
threatning
annexed
to
it
,
and
none
did
taste
of
it
,
but
he
alone
.
And
why
should
not
wee
expect
on
the
other
side
,
that
when
our
second
Adam
Iesus
Christ
hath
eaten
of
the
commanded
fruit
,
Note
this
comparison
.
and
hath
sanctified
it
vnto
vs
by
his
example
,
word
and
praier
,
and
annexed
many
promises
vnto
it
,
and
wee
our selues
also
doe
often
receiue
it
:
why
(
I
say
)
should
not
we
beleeue
that
it
shall
be
more
sufficient
and
forcible
to
minister
holinesse
and
happines
vnto
vs
,
then
was
the
forbidden
fruit
,
to
bring
sinne
,
and
miserie
vpon
vs
?
especially
since
it
is
certaine
,
that
none
euer
spedde
ill
at
the
Sacrament
,
but
they
that
came
with
ill
and
hypocriticall
hearts
thereunto
:
and
as
euery
ones
confession
and
reformation
hath
been
more
sound
,
and
faithfull
,
&
his
resolution
to
claue
vnto
God
more
firme
and
constant
:
so
his
comfort
hath
been
more
large
,
and
durable
.
The
second
Sermon
of
the
Lords
Supper
.
ISAIAH
.
1.
-
Verse
.
16.
Wash
you
,
make
you
cleane
:
take
away
the
euill
of
your
workes
from
before
your
eies
:
cease
to
doe
euill
:
-
17
Learne
to
doe
well
:
seeke
iudgement
,
releeue
the
oppressed
:
iudge
the
fatherlesse
and
defend
the
widdowe
.
-
18
Come
now
,
and
let
vs
reason
together
,
saith
the
Lord
:
though
your
sins
were
as
crimson
they
shall
be
made
white
as
snowe
:
though
they
were
red
like
skarlet
,
they
shall
bee
as
woll
.
-
19
If
yee
consent
to
obey
,
yee
shall
eate
the
good
things
of
the
Land
.
IN
the
former
part
of
this
Chapter
,
the
Prophet
had
charged
these
Iewes
,
that
though
they
caried
the
name
of
Gods
children
,
and
of
Gods
people
,
&
thought
themselues
in
very
good
case
,
yet
they
were
indeed
notable
traitors
and
rebels
against
him
;
which
rebellion
of
theirs
is
set
out
by
two
comparisons
:
for
first
he
compares
them
with
the
Oxe
and
the
Asse
,
which
though
they
bee
of
the
dullest
sort
of
creatures
,
yet
the
one
knowes
and
remembers
his
owner
:
verse
3.
and
the
other
his
masters
crib
:
and
where
they
haue
receiued
kindnesse
,
they
will
acknowledge
it
,
and
doe
seruice
for
it
.
But
these
Iewes
though
they
had
been
fed
at
full
,
and
receiued
innumerable
blessings
from
the
Lord
,
yet
they
were
vnmindfull
of
God
,
and
of
his
fauours
,
and
more
vnteachable
and
vntractable
concerning
their
dutie
,
then
were
the
Oxe
or
the
Asse
.
They
considered
not
whence
,
nor
why
,
they
had
those
many
mercies
which
they
enioyed
,
and
therefore
did
seruice
therewith
,
not
to
God
,
but
to
their
owne
lusts
.
2
Secondly
,
hauing
compared
them
to
the
dullest
beasts
,
and
prooued
them
to
bee
inferiour
vnto
those
vnreasonable
creatures
;
Hee
after
makes
comparison
betwixt
them
and
the
vilest
sinners
in
the
world
,
to
wit
,
the
Sodomites
:
to
whom
they
were
so
like
for
their
idlenesse
,
pride
,
excesse
,
and
crueltie
,
that
he
cals
them
by
that
name
.
Verse
10.
saying
,
Heare
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
O
yee
Princes
of
Sodome
:
hearken
vnto
the
Law
of
our
God
,
O
people
of
Gomorah
.
But
against
this
,
they
might
except
,
and
say
to
the
Prophet
,
you
doe
vs
wrong
,
in
thus
charging
,
and
vilifying
vs
:
we
are
other
manner
of
people
then
you
take
vs
for
,
and
would
make
vs
seeme
to
be
:
wee
haue
some
things
to
commend
vs
,
which
neither
beasts
nor
Sodomites
haue
:
for
we
offer
multitudes
of
sacrifices
,
and
obserue
solemne
daies
,
and
feasts
,
the
new
moones
,
and
Sabbaths
,
and
the
like
.
This
hee
yeelds
they
did
;
but
thence
taketh
aduantage
,
and
doubleth
his
accusation
against
them
,
turning
all
these
things
to
their
deeper
condemnation
.
Vers.
11.12.13.14
.
What
haue
I
to
doe
with
the
multitude
of
your
sacrifices
,
saith
the
Lord
?
I
am
full
of
the
burnt
offerings
of
rams
,
&c.
When
yee
●ime
to
appeare
before
mee
,
who
required
this
of
your
hands
,
to
tread
in
my
courts
?
Bring
no
moe
oblations
in
vaine
:
incense
is
an
abomination
vnto
mee
:
I
cannot
suffer
your
newe
moones
,
nor
Sabbaths
,
nor
solemne
daies
(
it
is
iniquitie
)
nor
solemne
assemblies
.
My
soule
hateth
your
new
moones
,
&c.
and
there
is
reason
why
God
should
thus
abhorre
both
them
,
and
the
worship
they
offered
vnto
him
.
For
,
(
as
it
is
added
)
vers.
15.
when
they
stretched
out
their
hands
in
praier
,
their
hands
were
full
of
blood
.
That
is
,
they
were
full
of
reuenge
,
full
of
crueltie
,
and
contention
,
and
therefore
they
must
needs
performe
those
religious
exercises
hypocritically
and
carnally
:
in
which
respect
they
were
worse
then
Sodomites
:
for
they
did
but
abuse
their
time
to
idlenes
,
their
apparell
to
pride
:
their
diet
to
excesse
,
&c.
but
the
Iewes
abused
the
word
,
and
the
sacrifices
,
and
the
Sabbaths
,
and
other
ordinances
of
God
:
and
therefore
as
much
as
spirituall
things
are
better
then
naturall
,
so
much
worse
were
they
that
prophaned
the
former
,
then
the
Sodomites
that
abused
the
latter
.
Thus
hauing
shewed
them
how
bad
they
were
,
Connexion
.
hee
leaueth
them
not
heere
,
but
telleth
them
how
all
might
bee
amended
.
Verse
16.
Wash
you
,
make
you
cleane
,
&c.
as
if
hee
should
haue
said
,
I
haue
shewed
that
you
haue
polluted
and
defiled
your selues
beyond
the
Sodomites
,
and
so
are
become
exceeding
vncleane
,
and
vnholy
:
yet
if
you
will
take
my
aduise
,
and
follow
my
counsell
,
I
will
shew
you
a
way
how
you
shall
helpe
all
,
and
that
is
,
to
wash
and
clense
your selues
from
this
your
filthinesse
,
by
godly
and
heartie
sorrow
for
the
same
:
and
whereas
you
will
be
readie
to
conceiue
that
this
is
a
matter
easily
and
quickly
done
,
I
tell
you
that
it
is
otherwise
,
and
therefore
bid
you
wash
you
,
make
you
cleane
:
purge
your
hearts
and
your
hands
:
wash
and
wash
;
againe
and
againe
:
and
neuer
leaue
washing
till
you
haue
made
your selues
thorowly
cleane
.
Then
further
,
that
they
might
not
deceiue
themselues
,
hee
declareth
vnto
them
more
particularly
what
sinnes
they
should
wash
away
:
take
away
the
euill
of
your
workes
,
&c.
herein
including
an
answer
to
another
obiection
,
that
the
hearts
of
some
might
make
,
concerning
their
sacrifices
,
and
their
praiers
,
&c.
before
mentioned
:
for
they
might
reply
vpon
the
Prophet
in
this
manner
:
you
finde
fault
with
our
oblations
,
and
tell
vs
that
God
loathes
our
sacrifices
,
and
seruices
;
what
then
would
you
haue
vs
doe
?
should
we
leaue
off
these
workes
of
piety
,
and
quite
giue
ouer
seruing
of
God
?
Not
so
(
saies
the
Prophet
:
)
but
take
away
the
euill
of
your
workes
.
doe
the
works
still
,
but
remoue
that
which
God
hates
in
them
:
re●ine
the
matter
,
but
reforme
the
manner
of
them
.
Now
whereas
some
might
be
so
shamelesse
,
as
to
say
,
we
haue
done
so
already
,
and
doe
so
still
:
who
can
charge
vs
with
the
euill
of
our
works
,
or
with
hollownes
,
and
hypocrisie
in
the
performance
of
them
?
To
that
he
makes
answer
in
these
words
,
take
away
the
euill
of
your
workes
,
[
from
before
mine
eies
.
]
As
if
hee
should
say
,
if
you
might
be
iudged
by
men
,
like
your selues
,
you
would
make
a
good
shift
:
but
in
religious
exercises
you
appeare
before
the
Lord
,
who
hath
firie
eies
,
and
espieth
the
least
blemish
in
your
seruices
:
and
therefore
looke
that
he
see
nothing
in
them
displeasing
vnto
him
:
for
otherwise
,
howsoeuer
men
commend
you
,
and
your
workes
,
God
will
reiect
both
them
,
and
you
.
After
this
he
proceedeth
,
and
sheweth
,
that
if
they
must
take
away
the
euill
of
their
best
workes
,
much
more
must
they
desist
from
their
euil
workes
:
and
therefore
hee
addeth
,
cease
to
doe
euill
.
And
yet
this
is
not
inough
,
but
he
exhorts
them
further
to
do
wel
:
and
because
they
were
ill
scholers
,
and
altogether
vnskilful
in
heauenlie
matters
,
he
bids
them
[
learne
to
doe
well
:
]
as
who
should
say
:
vers.
17.
you
are
naturally
wittie
to
inuent
mischiefe
and
iniquitie
:
but
for
good
,
you
haue
no
wisdome
,
nor
sound
vnderstanding
:
you
know
not
what
to
doe
,
nor
how
to
doe
:
you
haue
neither
a
good
iudgement
,
nor
a
pure
affection
;
nor
know
how
to
get
either
of
them
,
and
therefore
learne
to
doe
well
.
Then
for
their
better
direction
,
he
commeth
to
the
particular
,
seeke
iudgement
,
&c.
as
if
hee
should
haue
tolde
them
in
more
words
:
you
haue
beene
giuen
to
oppression
heeretofore
,
and
haue
done
much
wrong
to
poore
men
,
that
could
not
make
good
their
parte
against
you
:
this
hath
been
your
sinne
,
to
deale
craftily
and
vnrighteously
:
but
now
take
a
better
course
;
seeke
iudgment
,
that
is
,
labour
to
finde
out
what
is
right
;
and
when
you
know
it
,
practise
it
accordingly
;
and
deale
with
others
,
as
you
would
be
dealt
withall
:
giue
ouer
your
crueltie
;
and
exercise
mercy
:
and
bee
so
farre
from
oppressing
any
more
,
that
now
ye
releeue
the
oppressed
:
and
so
farre
from
doing
hurt
hereafter
,
that
you
foorthwith
striue
to
doe
good
:
especially
to
the
poore
,
and
such
as
stand
in
most
need
of
your
helpe
and
relife
:
not
such
poore
,
as
by
their
owne
lewdnesse
and
misdemenour
haue
cast
them selues
,
and
doe
still
plunge
themselues
further
in
miserie
:
but
iudge
the
Fatherlesse
,
and
defend
the
Widdowe
:
and
stretch
foorth
your
helping
hand
to
releeue
such
as
are
most
worthy
of
it
,
and
haue
most
neede
of
it
.
Hauing
thus
vrged
them
to
sound
repentance
,
that
they
might
haue
no
pretence
to
keepe
them
from
setting
vpon
it
;
he
remoueth
certaine
doubts
that
might
arise
in
their
harts
to
hinder
them
.
Vers.
18.
And
before
hee
commeth
to
them
,
he
maketh
proparation
thereunto
,
saying
,
come
,
let
vs
reason
together
.
As
though
he
should
say
,
now
I
haue
plainely
proued
that
it
stands
you
vpon
to
repent
,
and
haue
shewed
you
how
you
should
repent
,
I
know
you
shall
haue
diuers
reasons
from
your selues
,
and
from
the
world
to
the
contrarie
:
but
hearken
not
what
your
flesh
,
or
your
friends
say
,
but
what
God
saith
,
come
let
vs
reason
together
.
Now
,
Obiection
,
1
the
first
obiection
to
keepe
them
from
turning
vnto
God
(
as
may
appeare
by
the
answer
heere
set
downe
)
is
this
:
You
haue
charged
vs
to
be
worse
then
beasts
,
or
Sodomites
,
to
be
full
of
crueltie
and
blood
,
and
our
consciences
tell
vs
no
lesse
:
seeing
then
we
are
sunke
so
deepe
in
our
iniquities
,
it
seemes
our
state
is
vnrecouerable
,
and
so
it
is
bootelesse
for
vs
to
set
vpon
the
worke
of
repentance
.
Nay
,
(
saith
hee
)
not
so
:
Answer
.
for
though
you
be
so
stained
with
sinne
and
impiety
,
as
I
haue
said
:
that
not
onely
your
hands
,
but
your
soules
and
bodies
,
and
all
bee
wholly
imbrued
with
bloody
and
cruell
dealing
,
and
your
sinnes
be
as
red
as
skarlet
or
crimson
,
which
are
double
dyed
,
and
died
in
the
woll
,
so
that
you
thinke
it
impossible
to
be
brought
to
any
whitnesse
and
purenesse
againe
,
(
as
indeede
in
regard
of
men
it
is
impossible
)
yet
God
is
able
to
make
you
as
white
as
snow
.
Albeit
you
haue
receiued
a
double
die
of
sinne
,
one
in
your
conception
,
and
another
in
the
whole
course
of
your
conuersation
all
your
life
long
:
Yet
the
Lord
is
of
that
power
,
that
hee
is
able
to
make
you
white
as
well
.
There
is
no
sinne
so
hainous
;
no
sinner
so
abominable
,
but
vpon
his
humiliation
and
conuersion
,
hee
can
and
will
make
him
as
cleane
,
and
as
pure
;
as
iust
and
as
righteous
as
Adam
was
before
his
fall
,
and
as
if
hee
had
neuer
transgressed
at
all
.
Not
that
hee
shall
be
without
infirmities
:
but
in
Gods
account
,
and
acceptance
through
Christ
,
hee
shall
be
as
holy
as
the
Angels
are
now
in
heauen
,
or
as
hee
himselfe
shall
be
,
when
he
is
an
heire
of
glory
in
that
blessed
kingdome
.
Psalm.
32.
For
wheresoeuer
sinne
is
pardoned
,
there
it
is
couered
from
Gods
eies
;
hee
will
except
neither
against
the
greatnesse
,
nor
against
the
multitude
of
them
:
but
where
sinne
hath
abounded
,
Rom.
5.20
.
grace
shall
much
more
abounde
.
Thus
much
for
the
first
obiection
.
The
second
might
be
this
:
Obiect
.
2
if
wee
should
get
a
pardon
for
all
our
transgressions
,
and
be
at
peace
with
God
,
&
our
own
consciences
;
yet
the
law
is
so
perfect
,
and
we
so
imperfect
;
that
,
so
holie
and
pure
;
and
we
so
vnholy
,
and
impure
;
that
we
shall
neuer
hold
out
in
a
constant
course
of
obedience
thereunto
,
but
shall
presently
foule
our selues
againe
,
after
that
wee
haue
beene
washed
:
and
therefore
as
good
neuer
a
whit
,
as
neuer
the
better
:
as
good
neuer
to
beginne
,
as
not
to
continue
.
For
that
he
answereth
;
Ans.
verse
19.
that
if
they
doe
but
consent
,
and
bee
willing
to
obey
,
(
for
so
it
is
in
the
originall
)
they
shall
eate
the
good
things
of
the
land
.
Which
is
in
effect
,
as
if
hee
should
haue
said
:
when
once
you
haue
truely
,
and
thorowly
repented
,
you
are
not
any
longer
vnder
the
rigor
of
the
Law
,
but
vnder
grace
:
you
come
not
to
a
rigorous
,
and
seuere
Iudge
,
but
to
a
mercifull
,
and
kind
father
,
that
lookes
not
for
perfect
obedience
,
but
accepts
of
a
minde
that
is
willing
to
know
and
keepe
the
commandements
:
who
doth
not
require
of
penitent
sinners
that
they
should
fulfill
the
Law
(
for
that
Christ
alone
could
doe
,
and
did
in
our
behalfe
)
but
onely
that
they
should
labour
and
striue
to
doe
their
best
;
and
where
they
come
short
,
acknowledge
their
fault
.
And
that
God
will
take
in
good
worth
this
kind
of
obedience
,
he
will
testifie
and
make
cleere
,
not
onely
by
bestowing
inward
blessings
vpon
the
soule
,
but
also
outward
blessings
for
their
estate
:
you
shall
eate
the
good
things
of
the
land
.
But
,
Obiect
.
3
in
the
third
place
,
some
might
obiect
and
say
,
if
things
stand
so
,
it
were
well
if
we
could
frame
to
bee
religious
:
but
I
hope
God
will
shew
mercy
,
though
there
be
not
such
washing
&
such
adoe
made
about
our
sins
;
and
therfore
I
mean
to
take
my
libertie
still
,
&
neuer
to
trouble
my selfe
about
the
matter
.
To
this
●e
makes
answer
,
verse
20.
telling
them
that
if
they
refuse
to
obey
,
and
to
doe
the
former
duties
,
they
shall
bee
deuoured
with
the
sword
:
that
is
,
they
shall
haue
some
fearefull
iudgement
or
other
to
ouertake
and
consume
them
:
for
by
that
particular
of
the
sword
,
is
implied
any
other
that
God
should
thinke
good
.
And
to
prooue
all
,
hee
brings
one
maine
argument
,
The
mouth
of
the
Lord
hath
spoken
it
.
As
if
hee
had
said
:
though
those
that
repent
,
see
little
likelihood
of
recouerie
,
let
them
not
dispaire
:
and
though
those
that
be
impenitent
see
little
danger
of
an
ouerthrow
,
yet
let
them
not
presume
:
for
the
Lord
will
assuredly
bring
to
passe
that
which
he
hath
promised
to
the
godly
in
mercie
,
and
that
which
hee
hath
threatned
against
the
wicked
in
iudgement
.
So
that
you
see
the
summe
of
these
words
is
,
An
exhortation
to
repentance
;
and
an
offer
of
reconciliation
and
saluation
to
all
repentant
sinners
.
Wherein
is
shewed
:
-
1
First
what
they
must
doe
,
to
the
18.
verse
.
Namely
that
they
ought
,
-
1
Bewaile
their
sinnes
,
and
forsake
them
.
16.
-
2
Learne
their
duties
,
and
doe
them
.
-
2
Secondly
,
reasons
to
stirre
them
vp
so
to
doe
.
-
1
One
taken
from
the
benefit
that
will
redound
vnto
them
,
if
they
practise
the
former
things
,
to
wit
,
that
they
shall
bee
sure
of
the
free
and
full
pardon
of
all
their
sinnes
;
and
they
,
and
their
seruices
shall
be
accepted
,
and
blessed
of
God
.
-
2
Another
taken
from
the
danger
they
are
in
,
if
they
refuse
to
doe
this
:
they
shall
surely
taste
of
some
fearefull
vengeance
of
God
:
Yee
shall
bee
deuoured
by
the
sword
.
Wash
you
,
&c.
In
these
words
he
alludeth
to
the
custome
of
the
ceremoniall
law
,
mentioned
in
Exodus
,
where
God
expresly
commanded
that
before
the
people
should
heare
the
Law
deliuered
from
mount
Sinai
,
Exod.
●9
.
10
.
they
should
sanctifie
themselues
,
and
wash
their
cloathes
.
Whereby
two
things
were
signified
.
1
First
,
that
all
in
themselues
are
vncleane
,
and
so
vnfit
to
present
themselues
before
the
eies
of
the
holy
God
.
2
Secondly
,
that
(
notwithstanding
this
)
if
they
endeauour
to
wash
themselues
,
the
Lord
wil
be
pacified
towards
them
,
&
receiue
both
them
,
&
their
seruices
.
Now
this
washing
which
he
exhorts
them
vnto
,
is
that
which
was
figured
by
that
outward
oblation
,
&
clensing
of
themselues
,
&
is
to
be
performed
of
al
that
hope
for
mercie
from
the
Lord
:
and
that
,
by
lamenting
and
grieuing
for
their
corrupt
and
sinnefull
nature
and
behauiour
,
whether
against
God
or
men
.
This
is
all
the
washing
that
wee
can
attaine
vnto
,
or
that
God
looketh
for
at
our
hands
.
For
to
speake
properly
,
nothing
can
cleanse
vs
,
but
Christ
his
blood
,
which
is
therefore
called
cleane
water
,
Ezek.
36.25
.
And
none
can
performe
that
worke
,
but
God
alone
,
and
therefore
in
that
place
,
he
appropriateth
that
action
vnto
himselfe
,
saying
,
I
will
powre
cleane
water
vpon
you
,
&c.
From
all
your
filthines
and
from
all
your
Idols
will
I
cleanse
you
.
Ezek.
39.25
Heere
then
,
the
purpose
and
drift
of
the
Prophet
is
thus
much
,
namely
that
we
should
ioyne
with
God
,
as
working
instruments
in
reforming
our
hearts
,
and
redressing
our
waies
.
Whence
ariseth
this
point
of
doctrine
;
Doct.
1
What
washing
is
required
of
vs
.
that
whosoeuer
would
haue
God
to
wash
them
by
the
blood
of
his
sonne
,
must
wash
themselues
by
godly
sorrow
.
Before
the
Lord
promiseth
any
cleansing
on
his
parte
,
hee
requireth
this
kind
of
purging
on
our
part
.
Iam.
4.8.9
.
This
is
cleare
in
the
Epistle
of
Iames
,
where
he
vrgeth
them
to
draw
neere
vnto
the
Lord
,
(
to
wit
,
in
the
ministerie
of
the
word
,
in
partaking
of
the
holy
Sacrament
,
in
faithfull
and
feruent
praier
,
and
the
rest
of
God
ordinances
)
and
then
he
telleth
them
,
that
God
will
drawe
neere
vnto
them
,
namely
,
in
his
mercie
and
goodnes
,
and
in
all
the
fruits
and
effects
thereof
.
But
then
they
must
wash
themselues
:
for
hee
is
a
God
of
pure
eies
,
and
cannot
indure
iniquitie
,
and
therefore
hee
saith
,
Clense
your
hands
yee
sinners
,
and
purge
your
hearts
yee
hypocrites
.
But
they
might
reply
,
and
say
,
Is
it
so
easlie
a
matter
to
cleanse
our
hearts
,
and
our
hands
?
Doth
not
sinne
cleaue
fast
,
and
sticke
close
vnto
the
soule
?
It
doth
so
indeed
;
and
yet
if
they
would
follow
his
direction
,
he
sheweth
them
a
way
how
they
might
quickely
be
ridde
of
their
corruptions
,
so
that
they
should
not
raigne
ouer
them
though
they
did
remaine
in
them
:
and
that
is
,
afflict
your selues
,
and
sorrow
,
and
weepe
:
let
your
laughter
,
and
iesting
,
and
foolish
sporting
,
bee
turned
into
nourning
;
and
your
ioy
into
heauinesse
,
and
lamentation
for
your
iniquities
and
prouocations
,
whereby
you
haue
incensed
the
Lord
:
and
then
though
they
were
brought
neuer
so
low
,
yet
if
they
begin
to
cast
downe
themselues
before
the
Lord
,
he
will
assuredly
raise
them
vp
,
as
there
it
followeth
.
This
dutie
is
further
commanded
in
the
Prophecie
of
Ieremie
,
where
hee
speaketh
to
the
whole
Church
of
the
Iewes
,
Iere.
4.14
.
in
this
manner
:
O
lerusalem
,
wash
thy
heart
from
thy
wickednesse
,
that
thou
maiest
bee
saued
:
how
long
shall
thy
wicked
thoughts
remaine
within
thee
?
In
which
place
is
declared
what
they
must
wash
;
their
hearts
:
For
they
being
made
cleane
,
whatsoeuer
proceedeth
from
thence
must
needs
besutable
theunto
.
Secondly
,
from
what
they
must
wash
them
;
from
their
wickednesse
:
and
lastly
,
to
what
end
;
that
they
might
be
saued
.
As
if
the
Prophet
had
told
them
in
plainer
termes
;
God
is
readie
to
giue
you
saluation
,
and
deliuerance
,
both
from
your
sinnes
,
and
from
your
miseries
:
but
your
owne
backwardnes
hindreth
good
things
from
you
:
you
doe
not
your
dutie
,
and
therefore
God
withholds
his
mercie
,
and
therefore
wash
thine
heart
,
O
Ierusalem
,
that
thou
maist
be
saued
.
And
that
they
needed
this
washing
,
hee
proueth
by
this
euill
fruit
that
did
continually
spring
out
of
their
sinnefull
hearts
,
saying
,
How
long
shall
thy
wicked
thoughts
remaine
within
thee
?
As
if
he
had
said
:
If
you
doubt
of
the
badnesse
of
your
hearts
,
looke
what
thoughts
you
entertaine
therein
;
in
the
night
,
and
in
the
day
:
when
you
are
at
home
,
and
when
you
are
abroad
:
on
the
way
as
you
ride
,
or
walke
:
on
your
beds
as
you
sleepe
,
or
wake
&c.
Consider
how
many
vaine
and
idle
thoughts
:
how
many
worldlie
and
couetous
desires
:
how
many
lustfull
and
carnall
,
yea
wicked
and
impious
imaginations
,
you
haue
swarming
,
and
as
it
were
mustering
together
by
whole
troopes
and
armies
within
your
minds
,
and
within
your
hearts
:
euery
one
of
which
is
a
sufficient
summons
to
put
you
in
minde
,
to
cleanse
your
soules
:
for
if
they
were
pure
and
vndefiled
,
such
cogitations
and
affections
would
not
bee
stirring
there
,
neither
so
often
,
nor
so
much
as
now
they
are
.
Ioel
2.13
.
The
Prophet
Ioel
in
like
sort
vrgeth
the
same
vpon
those
of
his
time
,
saying
,
Rent
your
harts
,
and
not
your
cloaths
,
&c.
But
how
must
that
be
done
?
Verse
12
hee
had
told
them
in
the
verse
immediatlie
going
before
;
Turne
vnto
the
Lordwith
all
your
heart
,
and
with
fasting
,
and
with
weeping
,
and
with
mourning
:
which
is
thus
much
in
effect
;
vse
all
meanes
to
get
godly
sorrow
,
and
holy
remorse
for
sinne
:
for
that
is
it
,
that
will
bruse
the
heart
indeed
,
The
effect
of
godly
sorrow
.
and
make
it
gentle
and
pliable
.
For
as
worldly
griefe
and
heauines
doth
harden
the
heart
,
and
make
it
like
a
flinte
:
so
spirituall
griefe
doth
soften
it
,
and
makes
it
tender
as
flesh
:
and
a
fleshie
heart
is
alwaies
a
cleane
heart
,
as
doth
appeare
in
that
former
place
of
Ezekiel
,
Ezeck.
36.25
.
where
softnes
of
heart
is
set
downe
as
an
effect
that
euer
followeth
vpon
the
thorow
cleansing
of
the
heart
.
And
as
this
is
commended
:
so
the
practise
thereof
is
Prophecied
and
foretold
by
Zacherie
in
his
12.
Zache
.
12.10
.
&c.
Chap.
and
the
good
issue
and
effect
thereof
declared
in
the
13.
Chap.
As
touching
the
first
,
we
may
read
it
in
the
10.11.12.13.14
.
verses
of
the
former
Chapter
.
I
will
poure
vpon
the
house
of
Dauid
(
saith
God
)
and
vpon
the
inhabitants
of
Ierusalem
,
the
spirit
of
grace
&c.
and
they
shall
lament
,
&c.
where
we
may
note
first
,
the
grieuousnesse
of
their
mourning
,
(
when
once
Gods
holy
spirit
hath
entered
into
their
hearts
)
in
that
they
should
make
such
wofull
lamentation
,
as
one
would
doe
for
his
onely
sonne
,
and
for
his
first
borne
:
or
as
the
Israelites
did
for
Iosiah
,
their
godly
,
and
zealous
,
and
faithfull
King
,
and
gouernour
,
2
Chro.
35.25
when
hee
was
slaine
by
Necho
King
of
Aegypt
,
in
the
valley
of
Megiddo
,
where
Ieremy
,
and
all
the
rest
mourned
for
him
with
an
exceeding
bitter
lamentation
.
And
secondly
,
wee
may
note
the
sinceritie
thereof
,
in
that
they
should
not
weepe
for
company
(
as
an
hypocrite
may
doe
)
but
euery
one
aparte
,
and
in
secret
before
the
Lord
.
For
so
it
is
said
,
And
the
land
shall
bewaile
,
Verse
12
euery
familie
apart
,
the
familie
of
the
house
of
Dauid
apart
,
and
their
wiues
apart
:
the
family
of
the
house
of
Nathan
apart
,
and
their
wiues
apart
,
&c.
all
the
families
that
remaine
,
euery
familie
apart
,
and
their
wiues
apart
.
Then
for
the
good
effect
that
should
follow
thereupon
,
it
is
contained
and
expressed
Chap.
Zache
.
13.1
.
13.
verse
1.
the
words
are
these
:
In
that
day
there
shall
be
a
fountaine
opened
to
the
house
of
Dauid
,
and
to
the
inhabitants
of
Ierusalem
,
for
sinne
,
and
for
vncleannesse
.
Whence
it
may
bee
gathered
,
that
when
once
we
fall
a
washing
in
this
sort
,
we
shall
not
long
wash
alone
,
but
God
will
ioyne
with
vs
,
and
open
a
fountaine
of
mercie
vnto
vs
,
to
wash
away
all
manner
of
sinnes
,
whatsoeuer
they
are
,
or
haue
beene
;
and
to
giue
vs
grace
in
steed
thereof
:
And
this
promise
is
made
,
not
onely
to
the
house
of
Dauid
:
that
is
,
See
Chap.
12.8
.
for
this
interpretation
.
to
strong
Christians
:
but
also
to
the
inhabitants
of
Ierusalem
,
that
is
,
to
weaker
Christians
.
Till
such
time
as
wee
finde
this
worke
of
the
spirit
in
vs
,
albeit
wee
be
of
the
number
of
Gods
elect
,
wee
haue
nothing
to
doe
with
that
fountaine
:
no
key
can
open
it
,
but
this
alone
,
of
true
and
heartie
griefe
and
remorse
for
our
euill
workes
,
and
waies
that
are
not
good
.
This
point
may
bee
further
confirmed
vnto
vs
by
plaine
reasons
drawne
from
the
Scriptures
of
God
:
for
,
1
First
,
there
can
bee
no
sound
repentance
,
Reasons
.
without
this
religious
and
holy
mourning
:
No
sound
repentance
without
mourning
for
sinne
.
therefore
when
Ephraim
fell
to
repentance
,
God
himselfe
witnesseth
that
hee
heard
him
lamenting
and
bewailing
his
former
sinnefulnesse
,
and
the
follie
of
his
youth
.
Till
then
,
though
there
bee
many
requests
for
the
obtaining
of
mercy
;
yet
they
proceed
from
the
lips
,
not
from
the
heart
:
and
till
such
time
as
men
be
wounded
in
their
soules
for
their
sinnes
,
they
and
their
praiers
shall
bee
reiected
.
For
,
The
Sacrifices
of
God
are
a
contrite
spirit
:
Psal.
51.
a
contrite
and
broken
heart
hee
will
not
despise
.
And
when
Dauids
sinne
troubled
him
,
and
was
euer
before
him
,
Verse
8
being
as
painefull
vnto
him
,
as
if
his
bones
had
beene
broken
in
peeces
,
and
the
splints
thereof
runne
into
his
flesh
:
Verse
2
then
he
might
boldly
and
comfortablie
beseech
the
Lord
,
(
as
hee
did
)
Wash
me
thorowly
from
my
sinne
&c.
And
againe
,
Purge
mee
with
Isope
,
and
I
shall
bee
cleane
;
wash
mee
,
and
I
shall
bee
whiter
then
snow
.
Verse
7
For
then
hee
might
bee
assured
,
that
hee
came
not
to
God
as
an
hypocrite
with
a
double
heart
,
but
as
a
true
penitent
person
with
a
troubled
heart
.
2
A
second
reason
,
to
shew
the
necessitie
of
this
inward
touch
for
sinne
,
is
,
No
faith
without
it
.
that
without
the
same
it
is
impossible
wee
shoud
haue
any
faith
:
for
the
promise
is
made
to
them
that
are
wearie
of
their
corruptions
;
as
a
poore
prisoner
is
of
his
bolts
and
Irons
:
Luke
4.18
euen
to
them
that
account
sinne
to
bee
a
bondage
and
a
captiuitie
vnto
them
.
Math.
11.28
.
And
none
haue
any
warrant
to
come
vnto
Christ
,
but
those
that
are
wearie
and
heauie
laden
:
if
they
feele
not
their
sicknesse
,
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
is
not
a
Phisitian
for
their
turne
:
he
wil
not
bind
vp
the
wounds
,
nor
cure
the
maladies
of
any
,
but
of
those
,
who
are
touched
and
pained
with
the
sense
and
feeling
of
the
same
.
For
reproofe
of
those
men
and
women
that
are
audacious
and
venturous
enough
to
come
before
God
,
Vse
1
and
to
presse
into
his
presence
,
with
these
,
or
the
like
requests
;
Lord
bee
mercifull
vnto
vs
;
Lord
wash
vs
from
all
our
sinnes
,
&c.
and
yet
they
themseues
neuer
labour
to
make
their
hearts
cleane
,
but
rather
cloake
and
couer
,
nay
excuse
and
defend
their
faults
.
Such
doe
but
take
the
holy
name
of
God
in
vaine
:
they
make
not
praiers
of
faith
,
that
shall
preuaile
for
them
;
but
praiers
of
sinne
,
that
shall
stand
in
record
against
them
;
being
sinnefull
and
abominable
in
Gods
sight
.
They
draw
neere
with
their
lippes
,
Matth
15.8
.
but
their
hearts
are
farre
from
God
:
and
therefore
in
vaine
they
worship
him
.
Hence
it
commeth
to
passe
,
that
many
offer
themselues
to
receiue
the
Sacrament
,
the
seale
of
the
eternall
couenant
;
and
come
to
the
word
to
heare
the
promises
of
life
,
and
yet
depart
without
all
comfort
and
assurance
of
Gods
fauour
,
because
they
came
not
with
teares
for
their
transgressions
and
rebellions
against
the
Lord
;
nor
with
that
piercing
sorrow
,
which
would
goe
as
neere
them
,
and
bee
as
effectuall
in
them
,
as
if
they
shed
abundance
of
teares
;
because
wee
will
not
doe
the
lesser
which
belongeth
to
vs
,
God
will
not
doe
the
greater
which
pertaineth
to
him
.
Secondly
,
Vse
2
seeing
God
would
haue
all
to
wash
,
the
best
as
well
as
the
worst
,
let
vs
be
instructed
,
if
wee
would
haue
fellowship
,
and
communion
with
God
,
to
search
our
hearts
,
to
the
intent
wee
may
finde
out
the
hidden
corruptions
thereof
,
and
bewaile
the
same
with
a
sound
and
earnest
lamentation
.
And
then
if
wee
doe
but
aske
mercie
,
wee
shall
haue
it
;
otherwise
not
.
For
if
one
of
our
children
haue
fallen
into
some
great
and
grieuous
fault
,
wee
will
not
forgiue
him
,
till
he
first
humble
himselfe
,
as
the
Prodigall
sonne
did
:
if
there
bee
in
him
no
remorse
for
the
offence
committed
,
but
hee
continue
proud
and
stubborne
still
;
the
father
should
spoile
his
child
,
if
hee
should
shew
him
fauour
:
the
best
course
hee
can
take
with
him
then
,
is
to
carrie
a
heauie
countenance
towards
him
,
and
a
strait
hand
over
him
,
that
so
hee
may
recouer
him
and
saue
his
soule
:
and
euen
in
like
sort
will
God
deale
with
vs
;
where
hee
loueth
most
,
hee
will
checke
and
rebuke
most
,
till
they
grow
to
that
reformation
which
hee
requireth
,
and
aimeth
at
in
their
correction
.
Now
to
the
end
wee
may
the
better
get
this
holie
affection
of
sorrow
into
our
hearts
,
Meanes
.
wee
must
vse
all
helps
needfull
for
this
purpose
.
And
first
,
because
it
is
a
supernatural
worke
,
Pray
for
it
.
we
must
intreate
the
Lord
according
to
his
promise
,
Zach.
12.
to
put
his
spirit
into
vs
,
and
thereby
to
mollifie
our
stonie
hearts
,
as
hee
hath
couenanted
,
Ezek.
36.
otherwise
wee
may
toile
out
our selues
in
vaine
,
and
after
a
long
and
tedious
strife
bee
as
farre
,
nay
,
farther
from
a
tender
heart
,
then
wee
were
at
the
beginning
.
Secondly
,
as
wee
must
craue
assistance
from
heauen
,
so
wee
must
vse
the
meanes
that
God
hath
appointed
;
namely
,
1
First
,
to
call
to
minde
our
many
and
great
offences
against
his
maiestie
,
Aggrauate
our
sinnes
.
and
to
lay
before
our
eies
in
as
particular
manner
as
we
can
,
our
corruptions
both
originall
and
actuall
,
before
and
since
our
callings
:
considering
how
grieuous
they
haue
beene
;
many
of
them
being
commited
against
our
knowledge
,
and
consciences
;
yea
and
couenants
made
vnto
the
Lord
for
the
resisting
and
forsaking
of
them
.
Further
,
we
are
to
recount
with
our selues
,
of
how
long
continuance
they
haue
beene
:
how
offensiue
,
how
pernicious
and
infectious
to
others
;
how
many
we
haue
poisoned
by
them
,
of
whose
recouery
wee
are
altogether
vncertaine
:
some
of
them
(
for
ought
wee
know
to
the
contrarie
)
being
already
in
torments
in
hell
fire
,
for
the
sinnes
whereinto
wee
haue
drawne
them
:
and
others
(
perchance
)
likely
enough
to
goe
the
same
way
after
them
,
if
the
Lord
doe
not
in
mercy
preuent
them
by
his
grace
,
&c.
These
,
and
the
like
meditations
,
will
cause
our
hearts
(
if
they
bee
not
past
sense
and
feeling
)
somwhat
to
relent
.
Thus
did
Nehemiah
aggrauate
their
sinnes
that
liued
in
his
time
:
Neh.
9.
and
so
did
Dauid
his
own
corruptions
;
endeuouring
in
many
words
to
make
them
odious
in
his
owne
eies
:
Psal.
51.
acknowledging
that
hee
was
conceiued
in
sinne
,
(
which
was
the
fountaine
of
all
)
and
brought
foorth
in
iniquitie
:
that
God
requireth
truth
in
the
inward
parts
,
but
hee
had
beene
hypocriticall
and
false-hearted
:
that
God
had
taught
him
wisdome
in
the
secrete
of
his
heart
,
but
hee
had
put
that
out
of
his
consideration
,
and
cast
it
behind
his
backe
,
when
it
should
haue
restrained
him
from
all
those
ill
courses
that
hee
tooke
.
These
and
many
other
circumstances
,
are
either
plainely
expressed
,
or
by
consequent
necessarily
implied
in
that
51.
Psalme
,
whereby
hee
labours
to
set
out
the
hainousnesse
of
his
offences
,
that
his
own
soule
might
abhorre
them
,
and
all
the
world
might
see
his
vtter
detestation
of
them
.
Another
excellent
meanes
is
,
not
onely
with
patience
to
endure
,
Suffer
admonition
.
but
with
earnestnesse
to
intreate
,
the
admonitions
and
reproofes
of
those
,
which
haue
beene
,
and
are
acquainted
with
our
courses
:
for
wee
are
so
full
of
selfe-loue
,
that
others
may
easily
discerne
more
euill
in
vs
,
then
wee
can
espie
in
our selues
:
and
those
of
all
other
,
are
the
best
,
and
most
faithfull
friends
,
that
will
mercifully
,
and
wisely
(
though
sharpely
and
roundly
)
tell
vs
of
our
faults
:
as
Nathan
dealt
with
Dauid
,
when
his
heart
had
beene
a
long
time
hardned
by
lying
in
sinnes
vnrepented
:
2.
Sam.
12.
which
priuate
admonition
of
his
(
as
wee
may
obserue
)
was
a
more
effectuall
meanes
for
his
rousing
out
of
that
dead
slumber
,
then
any
,
or
all
the
publike
ordinances
of
God
:
as
the
sacrifices
of
the
Law
,
and
Sermons
of
the
Prophets
&c.
which
all
that
while
hee
had
frequented
.
And
sometime
it
is
found
by
experience
yet
still
,
that
a
wholesome
,
Note
.
and
sound
,
and
wise
reproofe
of
a
Minister
of
God
,
or
some
Christian
friend
in
priuate
,
throughly
set
on
,
and
effectually
applied
,
hath
done
that
(
through
Gods
blessing
)
that
many
holy
and
excellent
Sermons
could
not
effect
and
bring
to
passe
,
for
the
reclaiming
of
diuers
from
the
by-paths
of
iniquitie
;
wherein
they
had
a
longtime
wandred
and
gone
astray
.
Which
is
not
spoken
,
as
if
this
priuate
dealing
were
to
bee
preferred
before
Gods
publike
ordinances
:
but
that
wee
may
haue
each
of
them
in
due
estimation
:
that
as
we
should
not
despise
Prophecying
,
1
Thes.
5.10
.
Heb.
13.22
.
but
suffer
the
words
of
exhortation
in
the
assemblies
of
the
Saints
:
so
we
should
admonish
one
an
other
,
and
be
admonished
one
of
an
other
,
Heb.
3.13
.
dailie
,
in
priuate
,
lest
any
be
hardned
through
the
deceitfulnes
of
sinne
.
3
In
the
next
place
,
Meditate
of
Gods
infinite
mercy
in
Christ
.
when
wee
by
our
owne
searching
and
examination
,
and
by
others
plaine
and
faithfull
admonition
,
haue
found
out
a
great
sea
of
our
corruptions
,
then
let
vs
inwardly
and
seriously
ponder
vpon
the
infinite
mercie
of
the
Lord
our
God
,
in
giuing
vs
his
dearely
beloued
sonne
:
and
the
inconceiuable
loue
of
the
sonne
,
in
submitting
himselfe
to
become
a
ransome
for
vs
:
and
that
without
any
intreaty
,
desert
,
or
desire
on
our
parte
:
yea
,
euen
then
,
when
wee
were
his
mortall
enemies
.
This
was
it
,
that
caused
them
,
in
the
12.
of
Zacherie
,
so
to
mourne
and
lament
,
because
they
considered
what
Christ
had
suffered
in
their
behalfe
.
And
this
should
breake
and
melt
our
hearts
(
as
it
did
theirs
)
that
wee
wounded
and
pierced
our
deere
Sauiour
by
our
transgressions
:
for
the
Chastisement
of
our
peace
was
vpon
him
,
Isa.
53.5
.
and
by
his
stripes
we
were
healed
.
If
he
would
shedde
his
precious
blood
for
vs
;
why
should
we
thinke
it
much
to
shedde
a
few
teares
ouer
him
?
and
so
the
meditation
of
the
seuerall
sufferings
of
Christ
,
and
of
Gods
gracious
promises
made
vnto
vs
,
in
,
and
through
him
,
should
cause
our
hearts
to
be
dissolued
into
teares
.
4
Fourthly
,
we
must
as
often
as
fit
occasion
is
offered
,
goe
vnto
the
house
of
mourning
;
Make
vse
of
others
crosses
where
we
may
be
put
in
minde
of
our
wofull
estate
,
by
reason
of
our
wicked
nature
and
sinnefull
cariage
,
in
violating
the
Lords
holy
precepts
and
commandements
:
and
this
is
commended
as
the
parte
of
a
godly
wise
man
by
Salomon
,
in
Ecclesiastes
;
where
it
is
said
,
Eccles.
7.6
.
The
heart
of
wise
men
is
the
house
of
mourning
:
but
the
heart
of
fooles
is
in
the
house
of
mirth
.
And
the
reason
why
this
is
a
part
of
wisdome
,
is
rendred
in
the
4.
verse
.
It
is
better
to
goe
to
the
house
of
mourning
,
then
to
the
house
of
feasting
;
because
this
is
the
end
of
all
men
;
and
the
liuing
shall
lay
it
to
his
heart
.
And
if
others
chastisements
should
affect
vs
:
Of
our
owne
much
more
should
Gods
correcting
hand
vpon
our selues
,
mooue
vs
:
and
and
when
he
smiteth
vs
,
wee
should
ioyne
with
him
,
and
take
his
part
,
and
smite
our
owne
hearts
;
and
then
if
Gods
stroakes
on
others
,
or
on
our selues
,
doe
make
vs
mourne
for
our
rebellious
behauiour
against
the
Lord
,
happie
and
blessed
are
wee
:
for
so
saith
the
Prophet
,
Blessed
is
the
man
,
O
Lord
,
Psal.
94.12
.
whom
thou
chastisest
,
and
teachest
in
thy
Law
:
and
our
Sauiour
also
,
Blessed
are
those
that
mourne
,
Mat.
5.4
.
&c.
therefore
when
we
finde
our selues
inclined
to
heauines
,
in
respect
of
any
outward
scourge
that
lieth
on
vs
,
or
on
our
friends
;
let
vs
take
hold
of
the
occasion
,
and
turne
the
course
of
our
griefe
another
way
:
which
if
we
can
attaine
vnto
,
and
make
our
sin
to
be
our
greatest
sorrowe
,
Christ
Iesus
shall
bee
our
greatest
ioy
:
and
wee
being
mourners
of
Sion
,
shall
be
comforted
in
due
season
:
our
iniquities
shall
be
remoued
as
a
cloud
,
and
scatered
as
a
miste
,
and
wee
receiued
into
euerlasting
fauour
.
Thirdly
,
Vse
.
3
this
is
for
the
singular
comfort
of
Gods
children
.
What
though
they
haue
been
like
the
people
of
Sodome
,
and
of
Gomorrah
,
and
haue
liued
like
beasts
all
their
life
long
?
yet
is
there
hope
that
they
shall
not
be
cast
off
:
nay
,
if
they
can
once
beginne
to
rinse
and
purge
their
hearts
,
though
their
sinnes
haue
beene
neuer
so
horrible
,
and
odious
,
and
abominable
;
they
may
be
assured
of
the
free
and
ful
pardon
of
them
al
;
neither
need
they
make
any
doubt
at
all
hereof
:
for
if
such
kind
of
sinners
might
not
attaine
to
this
,
it
were
in
vaine
for
the
Lord
to
exhort
them
to
repentance
:
but
wee
see
heere
,
that
though
these
Iewes
had
receiued
many
blessings
;
heard
many
instructions
and
threatnings
out
of
the
word
,
and
felt
many
corrections
from
Gods
owne
hand
,
and
nothing
would
driue
them
from
their
accustomed
course
of
rebellion
,
yet
notwithstanding
all
this
,
if
now
at
last
they
would
grieue
their
hearts
in
good
earnest
,
and
not
passe
ouer
the
matter
with
some
sleight
mourning
,
(
for
so
farre
wicked
Saul
went
,
when
Dauid
had
told
him
of
his
fault
in
pursuing
him
that
was
innocent
)
but
striue
for
a
soaking
,
and
working
sorrow
:
if
I
say
,
they
would
labour
for
this
,
the
Lord
offers
them
mercie
,
so
that
they
should
foorthwith
bee
disburdened
of
the
guilt
,
and
freed
from
the
punishment
of
all
their
former
wickednesse
.
For
when
sinne
is
once
cast
out
of
the
heart
,
God
hath
no
quarell
against
the
partie
;
and
it
can
neuer
lurk
there
long
,
except
it
be
fedde
with
excuses
and
allowance
.
It
neuer
stickes
so
close
,
nor
cleaues
so
fast
,
but
godly
sorrow
will
make
a
separation
betwixt
it
and
the
soule
,
Note
.
and
crush
the
very
head
thereof
.
That
giueth
life
and
roote
vnto
it
,
and
makes
it
grow
and
bring
foorth
abundance
of
fruite
,
when
wee
loue
it
,
and
can
say
somwhat
for
it
:
but
if
we
do
not
nourish
it
in
our
souls
,
but
ba
nish
it
thence
,
we
shall
bee
accepted
whatsoeuer
our
life
hath
formerly
beene
:
for
as
God
will
neuer
sprinckle
the
blood
of
his
owne
sonne
vpon
a
carnall
,
and
proud
,
and
prophane
heart
:
so
hee
will
neuer
denie
to
giue
the
merits
of
his
sonne
vnto
an
heauie
,
and
sorrowfull
,
and
contrite
spirit
.
[
Take
away
the
euill
of
your
workes
from
before
mine
eies
.
]
As
if
hee
should
haue
said
;
hitherto
you
haue
but
dissembled
in
the
duties
performed
by
you
:
which
hollownesse
of
yours
,
though
men
could
not
so
well
see
and
discerne
;
yet
the
Lords
eies
haue
been
and
are
still
cast
vpon
your
doubling
,
and
halting
,
and
false
dealing
:
and
therefore
if
you
would
haue
him
to
looke
fauourably
vpon
you
;
take
away
from
his
sight
that
which
causeth
him
to
frowne
vpon
you
:
not
onely
your
euill
workes
(
for
so
hypocrits
may
doe
)
but
the
euill
of
your
good
works
:
for
heere
(
wee
must
vnderstand
)
God
did
not
aime
at
the
subuersion
and
ouerthrow
of
the
former
duties
of
religion
,
but
wisheth
them
to
doe
the
same
workes
of
pietie
still
,
but
in
a
better
sort
then
they
were
wont
to
doe
them
:
whence
this
doctrine
offereth
it selfe
for
our
learning
;
that
,
A
Christian
must
not
onely
doe
good
things
,
Doctr.
2
Good
things
must
be
done
in
a
good
maner
.
but
must
doe
them
in
a
good
manner
:
otherwise
,
God
may
,
and
will
reiect
the
works
,
and
confound
the
doers
of
them
.
This
people
here
had
many
ontward
obseruations
,
as
doth
appeare
from
verse
12.
to
the
16.
Yet
because
their
seruices
were
not
performed
in
faith
and
loue
;
God
did
vtterly
abhorre
and
detest
them
.
They
would
keepe
the
Sabbaths
,
and
frequent
the
solemne
assemblies
,
but
they
would
learne
nothing
at
all
:
though
their
bodies
were
there
,
their
hearts
were
not
there
;
but
either
about
their
busines
in
the
familie
,
or
their
affaires
and
dealings
in
the
world
;
thinking
how
to
reuenge
such
or
such
an
iniurie
;
how
to
releeue
themselues
in
such
or
such
a
necessitie
,
or
the
like
,
or
perchance
worse
matters
.
They
would
make
long
praiers
,
but
their
hearts
were
full
of
wrath
,
and
their
minds
full
of
doubting
:
and
so
in
other
exercises
of
religion
,
still
they
mingled
their
owne
corruption
,
in
so
much
that
God
could
haue
no
liking
of
them
.
Such
were
the
Scribes
and
Pharisies
also
,
who
vsed
to
preach
,
to
giue
much
almes
;
to
pray
,
and
fast
often
;
and
had
a
verie
smoth
outside
:
for
so
much
Christ
grants
them
,
that
they
were
painted
Sepulchres
,
faire
to
behold
and
looke
vpon
:
and
graues
so
couered
ouer
with
greensward
,
that
one
might
walke
ouer
them
againe
and
againe
,
and
yet
neuer
perceiue
any
rotten
bones
therein
.
Notwithstanding
all
this
,
the
vengeance
of
God
is
denounced
against
none
more
often
and
earnestly
by
our
Sauiour
,
then
against
that
kinde
of
people
,
as
appeareth
plainely
in
the
Gospell
.
Mat.
23.
And
why
?
because
they
tooke
not
away
the
euill
of
their
works
:
for
which
cause
,
the
Lord
Iesus
tels
them
,
Luke
16.15
.
Yee
are
they
which
iustifie
your selues
before
men
,
but
God
knowes
your
hearts
:
for
that
which
is
highly
esteemed
among
men
,
is
abominable
in
the
sight
of
God
.
And
the
like
,
the
Prophet
Isaiah
laieth
vnto
the
Iewes
charge
elswhere
,
Isa.
29.13
.
saying
,
This
people
come
neere
vnto
me
with
their
mouth
,
and
honour
mee
with
their
lips
,
but
haue
remooued
their
heart
farre
from
mee
.
Hee
blameth
them
not
,
for
that
they
came
not
to
Church
,
or
that
they
refused
to
make
an
outward
semblance
and
shew
of
worshipping
him
;
either
in
word
or
deed
,
(
for
herein
they
were
verie
forward
)
but
for
that
they
brought
a
lame
sacrifice
,
or
rather
a
dead
carkasse
;
presenting
before
God
the
outward
man
,
but
not
caring
to
bring
before
him
the
inward
man
,
which
hee
chiefely
regardeth
and
looketh
after
;
and
without
which
the
other
is
of
no
reckning
with
him
,
but
is
esteemed
to
bee
a
vaine
and
sinnefull
worship
.
And
the
same
detestation
of
such
hypocriticall
seruing
of
him
,
the
Lord
sheweth
in
an
other
place
of
this
Prophecie
.
Where
first
hee
declareth
what
kinde
of
worshippers
he
requireth
and
delighteth
in
.
Isa.
66.2.3
.
To
him
will
I
looke
(
sath
hee
,
)
euen
to
him
that
is
poore
,
and
of
a
contrite
spirit
and
trembleth
at
my
words
.
Thus
ought
all
to
bee
disposed
and
affected
,
that
expect
any
fauour
from
the
Lord
:
that
because
hee
is
so
holie
,
and
mightie
,
and
glorious
,
they
must
come
with
feare
and
trembling
,
through
a
sight
and
feeling
of
their
owne
basenesse
and
vnworthinesse
.
Which
if
they
striue
to
doe
,
the
Lord
promiseth
that
hee
will
looke
vpon
them
with
a
mercifull
and
gracious
eie
.
Then
in
the
next
verse
,
hee
setteth
downe
what
account
he
maketh
of
ceremonious
worshippers
,
that
contented
themselues
with
offering
oblations
of
bullocks
,
and
sheepe
,
&c.
thinking
that
God
was
beholding
to
them
for
the
same
:
they
trembled
not
at
the
word
,
neither
were
sorrowfull
,
nor
heauie
hearted
for
their
sinnes
:
yet
because
they
were
at
coste
and
charges
to
serue
God
in
sacrifices
and
incense
,
they
thought
themselues
as
good
as
the
best
:
but
the
Lord
sheweth
there
that
he
condemneth
and
abhorreth
them
and
their
oblations
,
saying
,
hee
that
offereth
a
sacrifice
,
and
doth
not
offer
himselfe
,
it
's
all
one
as
if
hee
were
a
murderer
(
for
to
that
effect
are
the
words
)
He
that
killeth
a
bullocke
,
is
as
if
hee
slew
a
man
:
verse
3.
and
hee
that
sacrificeth
a
sheepe
,
as
if
hee
cut
off
a
dogs
necke
,
(
which
was
then
an
vncleane
beast
,
and
reiected
(
amongst
others
)
by
the
Leuiticall
law
)
he
that
offereth
an
oblation
,
as
if
hee
offered
swines
blood
:
(
which
was
likewise
forbidden
at
that
time
,
and
counted
an
abomination
to
be
offered
to
the
Lord.
)
And
as
for
their
incense
,
and
bowing
downe
in
Gods
house
,
he
sheweth
that
it
is
as
if
they
bowed
to
an
Idole
,
and
blessed
it
:
it
was
as
hateful
and
lothsome
in
Gods
eies
,
as
the
most
vile
and
monstrous
Idolatrie
that
was
.
For
hee
required
of
them
in
those
outward
oblations
,
that
they
should
haue
spirituall
affections
:
Note
.
without
which
the
other
were
so
farre
from
pleasing
him
,
that
they
grieuously
prouoked
him
.
Hee
that
did
bring
a
beast
to
bee
killed
,
was
thereby
to
professe
before
the
Priest
,
that
hee
deserued
for
his
transgressions
,
to
bee
killed
himselfe
.
Now
when
hee
could
stand
by
,
and
see
the
beast
slaine
;
with
a
bold
face
,
and
a
senselesse
heart
,
not
trembling
at
the
consideration
of
his
owne
wretched
deserts
;
the
Lord
professeth
that
he
will
neuer
looke
with
a
pittifull
eye
vpon
such
an
one
,
but
esteeme
him
as
a
notorious
malefactor
,
and
punish
him
accordingly
:
and
that
he
was
of
power
so
to
doe
,
he
maketh
it
euident
in
that
place
by
this
,
vers.
1.2.4
.
that
his
hand
had
formed
the
heauens
and
fashioned
all
the
wonderfull
works
that
are
on
the
earth
.
And
they
were
not
so
wittie
to
deceiue
the
Lord
,
as
hee
was
wise
and
mightie
,
both
to
hunt
them
out
;
and
to
execute
strange
and
fearefull
iudgements
vpon
them
.
Besides
these
places
,
there
are
reasons
to
confirme
this
Doctrine
:
for
,
Reasons
.
1
1.
First
,
God
doth
as
strictly
command
the
manner
of
our
obedience
,
as
the
matter
of
it
;
and
lookes
as
much
that
it
should
be
well
performed
,
as
that
it
bee
performed
.
Hee
enioynes
the
Minister
not
onely
to
preach
true
and
sound
doctrine
,
but
to
deuide
the
word
aright
,
and
to
apply
it
wisely
and
fitly
,
giuing
euery
one
their
portion
in
due
season
.
Hee
commandeth
the
people
,
not
onely
to
come
to
the
Sermon
,
(
for
so
the
wickedest
may
doe
)
but
to
come
with
a
good
and
honest
heart
.
Hee
biddeth
vs
not
onely
to
pray
,
but
to
pray
in
the
holy
Ghost
:
(
as
Iude
speaketh
)
and
to
pray
feruently
,
as
Iames
saith
,
Iam.
3.16
.
The
praier
of
the
righteous
auaileth
much
,
if
it
be
feruent
.
And
so
for
all
other
duties
,
hee
would
haue
vs
to
be
carefull
how
wee
doe
them
,
as
well
as
that
we
doe
them
.
Secondly
God
is
a
spirit
,
Iohn
4.14
.
and
therefore
will
bee
worshipped
,
not
in
outward
ceremonie
alone
,
but
in
spirit
and
truth
:
giue
him
the
best
words
that
may
bee
,
if
we
doe
not
giue
him
our
hearts
all
is
nothing
worth
.
Iudas
dealt
best
with
Christ
of
all
the
disciples
in
appearance
:
for
when
all
shrunke
from
him
,
hee
stucke
to
him
;
came
and
bowed
himselfe
before
him
;
saluted
and
kissed
him
.
Who
would
not
say
now
(
had
he
not
been
priuie
to
Iudas
his
heart
)
that
he
was
the
true
and
faithfull
friend
aboue
all
the
rest
,
that
would
shew
himselfe
thus
friendly
in
the
time
of
aduersitie
?
Yet
the
swords
and
staues
of
those
that
apprehended
Christ
,
were
not
so
odious
vnto
him
,
as
was
Iudas
his
kisse
that
betraied
him
,
because
hee
had
an
ill
and
corrupt
minde
,
and
a
treacherous
and
false
heart
in
that
which
he
did
.
And
such
are
the
seruices
of
all
hypocrites
,
euen
Iudas
his
kisses
:
and
therefore
they
shall
bee
requited
with
Iudas
his
reward
,
except
they
reforme
their
hearts
,
and
amend
their
works
.
This
makes
for
the
great
reproofe
,
Vse
1
not
onely
of
grosse
sinners
,
and
of
hollow-hearted
dissemblers
,
but
euen
of
those
that
haue
some
sparckles
of
grace
in
their
hearts
;
nay
,
of
the
best
that
liue
vpon
the
face
of
the
earth
:
for
none
can
say
hee
is
innocent
in
this
point
,
but
at
one
time
or
other
,
in
one
dutie
or
other
,
hee
hath
failed
more
or
lesse
;
if
not
in
the
matter
,
yet
in
the
manner
of
performing
the
same
.
This
will
bee
more
euidently
seene
in
the
particulars
,
and
therefore
my
purpose
is
to
speake
of
4.
kinds
of
works
:
namely
,
Of
the
workes
-
1
Of
religion
.
-
2
Of
loue
and
mercie
.
-
3
Of
our
ordinarie
callings
.
-
4
Of
recreation
.
And
first
to
giue
instance
in
the
exercises
of
religion
;
Works
of
religion
.
Euils
of
hearing
.
who
can
cleare
himselfe
therein
?
For
if
men
come
vnto
Sermons
,
and
offer
vnto
the
Lord
their
bodily
presence
,
doe
not
the
most
thinke
they
haue
acquited
themselues
well
?
Albeit
in
the
meane
while
they
bee
altogether
negligent
in
making
preparation
for
this
worke
,
by
searching
their
soules
to
cast
out
the
leauen
of
corruption
,
which
wil
hinder
the
powerfull
operation
of
the
word
:
and
by
getting
that
sight
of
their
wants
,
that
might
cause
them
to
come
with
an
eager
appetite
vnto
Gods
house
.
They
seldome
,
or
at
least
very
coldly
,
pray
vnto
the
Lord
to
giue
them
an
vnderstanding
minde
,
and
a
teachable
heart
to
profit
by
the
meanes
:
but
for
the
most
part
,
thrust
in
themselues
ruedly
with
a
proud
and
vnprepared
heart
,
and
with
vnrulie
and
distempered
affections
;
that
when
they
stand
in
Gods
holie
presence
,
are
wandring
from
the
duties
in
hand
,
and
running
after
their
couetousnesse
,
or
after
their
delights
:
and
so
if
the
word
flie
in
at
the
one
eare
,
it
flies
out
as
fast
at
the
other
.
And
they
doe
not
mingle
it
with
faith
,
as
they
should
doe
,
but
with
theirowne
corruptions
,
Hebr.
4.
which
hinder
the
effectuall
working
of
it
:
and
so
it
seales
vp
vnto
many
,
their
owne
iust
condemnation
,
in
steed
of
being
an
instrument
of
God
for
their
edification
and
saluation
.
And
as
for
Gods
owne
children
,
in
steed
of
those
excellent
graces
that
might
be
thereby
wrought
in
them
,
it
oftentimes
hardens
their
harts
,
and
fittes
them
for
sharpe
correction
.
So
for
praier
,
whereas
they
should
lift
vp
pure
hands
without
wrath
,
and
without
doubting
;
Corruptions
in
praier
.
many
neuer
care
what
maner
of
sacrifice
they
offer
vnto
the
Lord
:
but
are
full
of
passion
which
distracts
them
,
and
full
of
vnbeleefe
which
excludes
them
from
hauing
interest
in
God
blessings
:
and
so
their
praiers
tumble
down
againe
vpon
their
heads
,
and
bring
vpon
them
iudgements
in
steed
of
mercies
.
They
may
truly
say
,
that
they
haue
sought
for
helpe
often
,
and
haue
had
no
hearing
;
but
it
is
long
of
themselues
:
for
the
sea
is
not
more
full
of
water
;
then
God
is
full
of
mercy
to
all
that
call
vpon
him
in
truth
:
and
if
they
could
put
away
their
vnbeleefe
and
hypocrisie
,
and
other
euils
that
are
mixed
with
their
suites
and
supplications
,
they
should
finde
that
none
is
so
kinde
a
Father
,
as
God
is
:
and
they
should
not
bee
so
ready
to
aske
,
but
hee
would
bee
more
readie
to
giue
,
if
so
be
they
did
come
in
faith
,
and
aske
aright
as
God
requireth
.
The
like
may
bee
said
for
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
:
diuers
there
are
that
partake
of
it
as
often
as
their
neighbours
doe
;
but
they
are
so
farre
from
receiuing
benefit
and
comfort
therefrom
,
that
it
proues
hurtfull
and
vncomfortable
vnto
them
:
and
why
?
because
they
put
not
away
the
euils
of
this
worke
.
Euils
to
be
remoued
by
communicants
.
But
what
are
they
(
may
some
demand
?
)
They
are
diuerse
.
One
common
euill
,
Ignorance
.
1
is
grosse
and
palpable
ignorance
,
that
men
come
,
not
discerning
the
Lords
bodie
and
blood
,
that
is
,
not
being
able
to
put
a
sensible
difference
betweene
that
,
and
common
bread
and
wine
:
and
so
comming
vnto
it
,
no
otherwise
then
to
their
ordinarie
foode
:
not
conceiuing
,
much
lesse
well
considering
what
they
are
to
receiue
from
God
;
what
from
man
:
what
examination
is
to
be
vsed
that
they
may
bee
worthy
receiuers
of
it
:
what
iudgements
are
to
bee
feared
,
if
they
bee
vnworthy
receiuers
:
and
so
they
feele
those
iudgements
before
they
feare
them
.
2
A
second
euill
to
bee
remoued
from
this
worke
,
Vnbeliefe
.
2
is
vnbeliefe
,
which
hinders
vs
,
that
wee
cannot
finde
the
inward
vertue
of
those
holie
mysteries
.
For
when
wee
drawe
neere
to
the
Lords
table
,
wee
should
make
reckoning
of
greater
benefits
,
then
all
the
kings
,
and
kingdomes
of
the
earth
can
affoord
vs
.
For
there
God
the
Father
is
the
feast-maker
:
hee
giueth
vs
for
our
intertainement
,
the
body
and
blood
of
his
owne
sonne
to
feede
vpon
:
hee
offereth
vs
,
and
would
exhibite
vnto
vs
,
(
if
wee
had
faith
to
apprehend
it
)
Christ
his
perfect
righteousnesse
;
and
increase
of
our
true
holinesse
:
and
entitleth
vs
to
all
comforts
in
this
life
,
and
to
the
crowne
of
glorie
in
the
life
to
come
.
This
many
know
:
but
they
want
faith
to
make
application
of
it
to
themselues
:
and
thence
it
commeth
to
passe
that
their
soules
are
so
barren
of
grace
,
notwithstanding
their
often
communicating
at
the
Lords
table
.
The
woman
in
the
Gospel
that
was
troubled
with
a
bloody
issue
,
said
in
her
heart
before
shee
came
to
Christ
,
Note
.
if
I
may
but
touch
the
hemme
of
his
garment
onely
,
I
shal
be
made
whole
,
Math.
9.21
.
and
according
to
her
faith
it
was
vnto
her
:
for
that
touch
healed
both
her
soule
and
body
:
yet
shee
had
no
speciall
commandement
to
come
,
nor
promise
of
good
successe
if
she
did
come
,
nor
experience
of
any
in
her
case
that
had
sped
well
before
her
:
if
shee
were
thus
confident
,
hauing
had
so
few
meanes
to
confirme
her
,
what
strength
of
faith
should
wee
come
withall
,
and
what
a
stedfast
expectation
of
mercie
should
wee
haue
setled
in
our
hearts
,
when
wee
come
to
Christ
Iesus
in
this
his
ordinance
?
seeing
that
wee
haue
both
a
commandement
,
and
a
promise
,
and
the
examples
before
our
eies
of
such
as
haue
found
vnspeakeable
good
by
this
holy
Sacrament
:
and
there
is
more
reason
why
our
Sauiour
should
pitie
vs
,
then
why
he
should
pitie
that
woman
:
for
we
haue
a
more
dangerous
issue
of
sinne
in
our
soules
,
then
she
had
of
blood
in
her
body
;
and
many
of
vs
haue
beene
longer
troubled
with
it
,
then
shee
was
with
hers
:
and
hee
came
rather
to
heale
the
sicknesse
of
the
soule
,
then
to
cure
the
maladies
of
the
bodie
.
And
besides
all
the
former
,
hee
shall
haue
more
glorie
by
sauing
vs
from
sinne
,
then
by
healing
her
from
a
bodilie
infirmitie
:
and
the
taking
,
and
eating
of
the
blessed
Sacrament
of
the
eternall
couenant
,
is
much
more
effectuall
to
draw
vertue
from
Christ
,
then
the
bare
touching
of
his
garment
was
:
and
hee
is
neerer
vnto
vs
now
in
his
gracious
presence
,
then
hee
was
vnto
her
then
,
in
his
bodilie
presence
.
This
wee
should
beleeue
and
rest
vpon
:
and
if
wee
doe
not
,
wee
offer
vnto
the
Lord
the
greater
iniurie
:
for
hee
is
no
deceiuer
,
but
purposeth
to
bestow
that
vpon
vs
in
truth
,
which
he
makes
offer
of
in
shew
:
euen
to
giue
vs
as
full
a
communion
with
the
righteousnesse
of
the
second
Adam
,
as
wee
had
with
the
corruption
of
the
first
Adam
.
Euen
as
the
branches
doe
partake
of
the
sappe
of
the
Vine
:
and
the
members
of
the
body
,
haue
life
and
motion
deriued
vnto
them
from
the
head
:
so
shall
we
receiue
grace
and
life
from
Iesus
Christ
,
in
,
and
by
his
holy
meanes
,
so
often
as
wee
doe
thankefully
vse
them
.
3
A
third
euill
that
must
be
put
away
,
when
wee
are
to
bee
partakers
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
Vncharitablenesse
.
is
vncharitablenes
,
and
vnmercifulnesse
:
for
that
is
a
feast
of
loue
,
where
we
are
to
receiue
further
assurance
of
Gods
loue
to
vs
,
and
an
increase
of
our
loue
to
God
and
men
.
And
how
can
we
looke
for
mercie
,
if
we
shew
no
mercie
?
or
how
can
wee
expect
from
the
Lord
a
generall
acquittance
for
all
our
debts
and
trespasses
,
when
we
will
not
passe
by
small
matters
of
offence
in
our
brethren
?
Therefore
as
we
would
finde
any
fauour
in
heauen
,
let
vs
put
away
from
vs
that
vnlouing
disposition
that
is
naturally
ingrafted
in
euery
mans
heart
;
and
striue
to
get
in
our
soules
,
and
to
expresse
in
our
liues
,
a
true
loue
and
Christian
affection
.
And
to
the
end
wee
may
shew
indeed
that
wee
haue
this
excellent
vertue
in
vs
,
let
vs
practise
these
2.
rules
:
1
First
,
Rules
of
charitie
.
Matth.
18.35
.
if
thou
haue
a
grudge
against
any
,
labour
from
thy
heart
to
forgiue
,
and
for
euer
to
forget
,
whatsoeuer
iniurie
or
indignitie
hath
been
offered
vnto
thee
.
2
Secondly
,
if
thou
thy selfe
hast
done
wrong
to
any
other
,
seeke
to
vndoe
it
againe
.
Many
when
they
haue
beene
iniurious
vnto
their
neighbours
,
and
reuenged
themselues
vpon
them
,
will
bee
ready
to
plead
for
themselues
,
and
say
,
I
am
satisfied
,
I
hope
I
need
not
seeke
reconciliation
with
him
,
for
I
beare
him
no
malice
.
But
haue
you
not
giuen
him
cause
of
griefe
;
Note
.
haue
not
you
spoken
wordes
that
sticke
in
his
stomacke
,
and
wound
his
heart
:
if
you
haue
,
goe
and
reconcile
your selfe
vnto
your
brother
;
Math
5.23
.
else
your
sacrifice
cannot
be
accepted
:
though
you
haue
nothing
against
him
,
yet
if
hee
haue
somewhat
against
you
,
the
rule
of
loue
requireth
that
you
should
seeke
peace
with
him
,
if
hee
will
not
seeke
it
of
you
.
The
like
might
be
said
for
singing
of
Psalmes
,
Singing
of
Psalmes
.
men
will
vse
it
for
a
fashion
sake
,
because
they
would
not
seeme
to
reiect
any
religious
seruice
:
But
if
they
would
haue
any
edification
or
consolation
thereby
,
they
must
sing
with
the
heart
,
as
well
as
with
the
voice
:
and
make
melody
to
the
Lord
,
as
well
as
outwardly
before
men
.
And
as
these
and
the
like
corruptions
are
to
bee
separated
from
the
workes
of
pietie
towards
God
,
so
Secondly
,
there
are
other
euils
to
bee
remoued
from
our
workes
of
mercie
,
and
of
loue
towards
men
.
Workes
of
mercie
.
As
in
the
matter
of
almes
:
if
wee
thinke
to
merit
thereby
,
as
Papists
doe
;
or
seeke
vaine
glorie
thereby
,
as
Pharises
doe
,
wee
put
not
away
the
euill
of
that
worke
,
and
therefore
God
will
reiect
the
work
itselfe
.
So
for
admonition
and
reproofe
,
Admonition
.
they
are
very
necessarie
to
be
giuen
:
yet
if
men
doe
these
duties
in
wrath
and
distemper
,
they
shall
doe
more
hurt
by
their
bitternesse
,
and
passion
,
then
they
can
possibly
doe
good
by
their
admonition
.
Thirdly
,
concerning
the
workes
of
our
ordinarie
callings
,
we
must
cast
off
those
euils
that
vsually
cleaue
vnto
them
:
Workes
of
our
callings
as
First
,
for
masters
;
(
to
touch
that
part
immediately
before
mentioned
,
The
masters
dutie
.
as
it
concerneth
them
more
particularly
in
their
places
)
it
is
their
dutie
to
deale
with
their
seruants
by
admonishing
them
,
and
by
reprouing
them
;
yea
,
and
if
need
bee
,
by
correcting
them
also
:
Reproouing
.
which
is
as
necessarie
for
them
as
their
meate
and
drinke
:
but
then
they
must
beware
of
wrath
and
outrage
;
of
bitternes
&
crueltie
;
and
do
as
the
Lord
doth
here
;
he
telleth
the
Iewes
,
that
they
were
worse
then
bruit
beasts
,
and
nothing
inferiour
to
the
Sodomites
in
sinne
,
and
impiety
:
but
how
;
doth
hee
leaue
them
here
?
Oh
no
,
he
deales
mercifully
with
them
,
and
shewes
them
how
they
may
amend
all
,
for
otherwise
they
would
haue
fretted
or
dispaired
.
So
must
masters
deale
;
not
minister
a
sharpe
and
biting
reproofe
,
and
then
fling
away
from
their
seruants
in
a
passion
,
for
that
were
not
to
deale
as
a
Surgeon
that
comes
to
heale
;
but
as
a
robber
,
Note
.
or
a
theefe
,
that
comes
to
kill
;
that
giue
a
gash
,
or
a
wound
,
and
so
away
:
nay
,
as
wee
must
shew
them
their
sickenesse
:
so
we
must
giue
them
a
medicine
:
tell
them
where
they
goe
out
of
the
way
,
and
direct
them
into
the
right
way
:
yea
,
and
beseech
the
Lord
also
,
of
his
owne
mercie
and
goodnesse
,
to
guide
and
order
them
better
hereafter
;
for
else
our
admonitions
will
doe
them
more
hurt
then
good
,
a
great
deale
.
They
will
hate
the
reproouer
,
and
despise
the
reproofe
,
but
neuer
leaue
the
fault
reprooued
.
And
thence
it
is
that
there
are
so
manie
complaints
:
neuer
man
or
woman
was
troubled
with
such
children
,
or
such
seruants
:
Why
?
what
is
the
matter
.
Oh
wee
haue
reprooued
them
,
and
told
them
of
their
faults
so
often
,
and
so
earnestly
,
and
yet
there
is
no
reformation
,
nor
amendment
of
any
thing
:
but
looke
backe
to
your selfe
now
,
and
perhaps
the
greatest
blame
will
lie
vpon
you
.
You
are
still
exhorting
,
Note
.
and
still
crying
out
against
them
for
their
misdemeanour
:
but
how
?
is
it
not
done
in
a
passion
to
ease
your selfe
,
and
not
in
compassion
to
helpe
them
:
you
haue
giuen
them
diuers
biting
and
cutting
speeches
:
but
how
many
feruent
praiers
haue
you
made
for
them
in
secret
:
you
haue
often
beene
greeued
,
and
rebuked
,
them
and
doe
still
chide
them
verie
sharply
for
failing
in
your
worke
,
but
how
many
teares
haue
you
shedde
for
their
failing
in
Gods
seruice
,
and
their
grieuous
offences
against
his
holie
maiestie
?
if
you
cannot
bee
thus
spiritually
affected
,
nor
affoord
them
your
praiers
,
as
well
as
your
rebukes
,
you
may
spare
a
labour
,
for
any
good
that
is
likely
to
come
of
all
that
you
doe
.
Therefore
,
let
masters
of
families
,
and
parents
,
(
and
likewise
husbands
when
they
are
to
deale
this
way
with
their
wiues
)
be
carefull
to
do
this
dutie
in
wisdome
and
moderation
,
in
loue
and
tender
affection
to
the
soules
of
the
parties
offending
.
If
the
faults
bee
priuate
,
let
the
admonition
bee
priuate
:
if
they
be
great
,
bring
strong
arguments
to
conuince
the
offender
,
and
to
beate
downe
his
sinne
:
but
spare
tart
,
and
bitter
,
and
reuiling
speeches
,
that
will
rather
exasperate
,
then
worke
any
cure
vpon
them
that
are
faultie
,
and
blame-worthie
.
So
for
labouring
in
our
vocations
.
It
's
good
to
rise
earely
,
and
to
goe
to
bed
late
,
Labour
.
and
to
eate
the
bread
of
painefulnesse
,
so
that
a
moderation
bee
kept
,
that
masters
and
seruants
bee
not
oppressed
;
but
then
we
must
take
heed
that
we
labour
not
for
couetousnes
,
nor
in
desire
of
filthie
lucre
,
but
in
conscience
and
obedience
to
God
:
Note
.
for
otherwise
,
wee
shall
bee
froward
and
distempered
when
things
goe
crosse
with
vs
:
and
luste
after
the
world
,
and
dote
vpon
the
vanities
of
the
world
when
things
goe
well
with
vs
.
If
we
serue
the
world
,
or
our selues
,
in
the
paines
that
we
take
,
we
shall
be
vexed
,
and
disquieted
with
continuall
discontentment
;
and
euer
turmoyled
&
tossed
with
some
inordinate
affection
:
or
otherwise
if
we
can
get
aduantage
by
doing
of
wrong
,
we
shal
not
much
sticke
at
it
:
and
if
a
commoditie
lie
in
our
way
,
wee
will
bee
sure
our
neighbour
shall
be
a
looser
,
rather
then
our selues
.
Whereas
if
wee
aimed
at
Gods
glorie
in
our
dealings
and
affaires
of
this
life
,
wee
would
rather
suffer
wrong
,
then
doe
wrong
:
and
helpe
others
,
then
hurt
them
,
knowing
that
when
we
doe
best
,
we
alwaies
speede
best
.
And
as
masters
must
heerein
looke
to
themselues
:
so
must
seruants
in
their
places
;
they
must
beware
of
eie-seruice
:
Seruants
dutie
.
for
many
there
are
,
who
when
their
maisters
eie
is
cast
vpon
them
,
will
bestir
them
very
busily
,
and
doe
much
:
but
when
his
eie
is
off
them
,
and
hee
absent
from
them
,
they
will
either
doe
nothing
at
all
,
or
very
little
in
comparison
of
that
they
might
and
ought
to
doe
.
Such
must
remember
that
they
should
serue
the
Lord
Christ
in
their
places
,
whose
firie
eies
are
still
vpon
them
,
to
reward
them
if
they
bee
industrious
and
paineful
:
and
to
punish
them
if
they
be
carelesse
,
idle
and
wasteful
.
Fourthly
and
lastly
,
for
our
recreations
,
which
being
lawfull
,
and
warrantable
in
themselues
,
Recreations
.
yet
seeing
they
are
mingled
with
many
horrible
corruptions
by
the
vsers
,
or
rather
by
the
abusers
of
them
,
we
must
be
likewise
carefull
to
put
away
the
euils
of
them
:
as
,
First
,
Corruptions
thereof
.
the
euill
end
that
is
propounded
by
those
that
are
much
addicted
thereunto
:
and
what
is
that
?
for
the
most
part
,
not
to
refresh
themselues
,
but
to
gleane
mony
from
their
companions
,
vnto
which
they
haue
no
right
at
all
,
The
euill
end
of
them
.
either
by
Gods
Law
,
or
by
mans
:
neither
shall
they
euer
be
able
to
answer
the
loosing
or
getting
of
such
money
before
Gods
iudgement
seate
.
Yet
that
is
the
deuils
sauce
,
whereby
their
recreations
are
vsually
sweetned
,
which
els
would
not
be
so
wel
pleasing
vnto
their
fleshly
taste
:
which
is
a
sufficient
argument
to
confirme
the
vnlawfulnesse
of
such
exercises
,
to
those
that
so
vse
them
,
because
that
this
mixture
,
with
all
,
Note
.
or
most
of
their
games
and
sports
,
is
that
which
the
worst
doe
most
delight
in
;
and
without
it
,
count
their
recreation
but
an
idle
thing
,
nay
,
a
meere
vexation
and
torture
.
A
second
mischiefe
that
vsually
accompanieth
such
exercises
,
Mispending
of
time
.
is
,
mispending
of
too
much
time
in
their
vaine
delights
:
which
may
well
be
called
vaine
,
when
they
either
wholly
,
or
for
the
most
part
hinder
men
from
Gods
seruice
,
and
from
the
works
of
their
callings
,
and
make
them
altogether
vaine
,
&
idle
,
&
vnprofitable
burdens
of
the
earth
.
Satan
that
old
serpent
(
whom
they
serue
that
are
thus
in
bondage
to
their
fond
and
wretched
lusts
)
hath
many
cunning
wiles
,
and
craftie
fetches
,
both
to
allure
them
into
his
snares
,
and
to
hold
them
fast
when
hee
hath
intangled
them
:
and
this
is
one
amongst
the
rest
;
Note
.
that
when
one
gets
,
and
feeles
it
comming
,
hee
stirreth
vp
in
him
such
a
lust
after
gold
and
siluer
,
or
whatsoeuer
they
play
for
,
that
they
cannot
make
an
end
in
any
time
.
And
if
any
one
loose
,
hee
perswades
him
(
though
indeed
there
needes
not
any
great
adoe
to
perswade
them
,
their
owne
corruptions
carrying
too
great
a
sway
ouer
them
in
this
respect
)
to
play
one
game
more
,
to
trie
if
they
can
recouer
that
which
they
haue
lost
,
and
not
to
let
the
winners
giue
ouer
with
such
dammage
vnto
them
,
and
aduantage
vnto
themselues
:
and
so
let
slip
many
a
precious
houre
,
wherein
,
if
they
were
well
busied
,
they
might
get
moregood
vnto
their
soules
,
then
all
the
world
is
worth
.
And
as
in
gaming
,
so
in
other
pastimes
(
as
they
call
them
)
they
are
so
excessiue
in
respect
of
time
,
that
in
steed
of
the
right
end
of
them
(
which
is
to
quicken
and
reuiue
the
spirits
,
and
to
fit
men
for
matters
of
greater
importance
)
they
peruert
them
to
a
quite
contrarie
end
,
and
make
them
meanes
to
wearie
and
tire
out
themselues
:
so
that
they
are
for
that
day
,
vtterly
disabled
for
any
worke
of
religion
,
or
of
their
callings
.
Yet
it
is
strange
to
heare
how
those
that
carry
the
name
and
profession
of
Christianitie
,
will
shift
off
euerie
wholsome
admonition
and
rebuke
that
is
brought
against
them
,
with
this
,
what
?
will
you
not
allow
vs
recreation
?
but
it
might
be
demanded
of
many
of
them
,
to
their
shame
,
what
is
your
vocation
,
that
talke
so
much
of
recreation
?
what
sore
labour
haue
you
vndertaken
so
to
wearie
you
,
that
you
should
stand
in
neede
of
so
much
refreshing
?
In
truth
if
things
were
well
examined
,
we
should
finde
,
that
such
make
their
sports
to
bee
their
vocation
,
(
if
they
haue
any
at
all
)
not
their
recreation
.
For
they
doe
nothing
else
,
or
very
little
else
,
but
eate
and
drinke
,
and
sleepe
,
and
play
,
and
so
consume
their
daies
,
and
spend
the
greatest
parte
of
their
life
like
Epicures
,
that
dreame
of
no
other
happinesse
,
but
of
following
their
delights
,
and
giuing
themselues
ouer
to
beastly
voluptuousnes
and
sensualitie
.
And
whereas
recreation
should
bee
vsed
onely
as
physicke
,
they
make
it
their
ordinarie
diet
.
If
wee
should
heare
a
man
alwaies
inquiring
after
skilfull
Physitions
,
Note
.
and
calling
for
nothing
else
but
Physicke
,
Physicke
;
we
would
presently
conclude
,
certainely
this
man
hath
a
very
sickly
body
:
and
what
els
can
we
think
of
those
men
,
that
are
stil
following
after
vain
delights
,
and
in
whose
mouthes
there
is
nothing
so
vsuall
,
as
recreation
,
recreation
,
what
else
(
I
say
)
can
wee
thinke
of
them
,
but
this
,
surely
these
men
haue
very
sickely
soules
.
There
is
very
little
inward
ioy
and
spirituall
contentment
in
that
heart
,
where
so
much
is
sought
for
from
these
externall
things
.
A
third
euill
in
recreations
,
is
,
inward
fretting
,
and
outward
chasing
:
especially
when
they
breath
out
monstrous
oathes
,
Fretting
and
chasing
,
blaspheming
.
and
fearefull
blasphemies
against
the
God
of
heauen
:
and
horrible
imprecations
,
and
cursed
speeches
against
his
creatures
;
which
are
too
too
vsuall
in
their
carding
and
dicing
,
&c.
For
there
are
none
more
outragious
people
,
then
those
that
are
caried
away
with
the
streame
of
those
vnruly
lusts
.
And
whereas
many
of
them
will
confesse
,
that
these
things
are
amisse
,
and
should
be
mended
,
but
they
know
not
how
to
doe
it
:
let
such
know
,
that
how
lawfull
soeuer
such
recreations
are
vnto
others
,
it
's
sure
they
are
vnlawfull
to
them
.
Note
.
For
how
can
they
either
comfortably
pray
for
a
blessing
vpon
that
they
go
about
before
they
set
forth
in
the
morning
,
when
they
rush
on
such
occasions
(
vnto
them
at
least
)
of
dangerous
falling
,
and
fearefull
prouoking
of
the
Lord
:
or
how
can
they
returne
at
night
,
to
render
thankes
,
and
to
looke
their
father
in
the
face
with
any
comfort
,
when
they
haue
beene
all
the
whole
day
so
busilie
imploied
in
the
seruice
of
the
deuill
,
and
of
their
owne
sinfull
flesh
:
what
lawfull
vse
then
can
they
haue
of
that
,
which
they
can
neither
craue
a
blessing
on
,
before
they
vndertake
it
,
nor
giue
thankes
for
,
when
they
haue
finished
it
:
seeing
that
wee
are
commanded
,
Whatsoeuer
we
doe
in
word
or
deede
,
Coloss.
3.17
.
doe
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Iesus
,
giuing
thankes
vnto
God
the
Father
through
him
.
If
such
men
therefore
cannot
remoue
the
euils
of
this
worke
,
Note
.
it
were
farre
better
for
them
to
remoue
the
worke
itselfe
:
(
which
they
may
well
doe
,
and
yet
haue
many
other
honest
and
Christian
refreshings
,
sufficient
for
their
comfort
&
contentment
)
rather
then
so
to
misspend
their
mony
,
and
time
,
and
strength
,
and
to
cast
away
their
own
soules
in
the
pursuite
of
such
base
trifles
,
and
alluring
vanities
,
that
doe
so
bewitch
the
common
sort
of
men
.
Thus
haue
we
seene
(
as
particularly
as
the
time
would
permit
)
what
drosse
of
corruption
is
to
be
purged
away
from
the
seuerall
actions
and
duties
,
wherein
vpon
seuerall
occasions
,
and
according
to
our
seuerall
callings
,
we
are
to
be
busied
and
imployed
.
These
euils
therefore
we
must
with
all
conscionable
and
faithfull
endeauour
seek
to
remoue
:
and
that
from
before
Gods
eies
.
For
whereas
many
may
haue
this
conceit
:
no
man
can
charge
me
,
I
will
neuer
accuse
my selfe
,
and
my
companions
will
certainly
conceale
,
and
keepe
all
to
themselues
,
and
therefore
I
need
not
feare
the
disclosing
of
my
actions
and
dealings
,
From
before
mine-eies
.
this
will
not
serue
their
turnes
:
for
though
men
cannot
touch
them
,
yet
there
is
an
all-seeing
God
,
that
alwaies
looketh
vpon
them
:
and
where
his
eie
is
displeased
,
his
hand
wil
surely
be
auenged
.
And
therfore
if
we
would
haue
any
blessing
from
any
of
Gods
ordinances
,
Psal.
26.6
.
let
vs
wash
our
hands
in
innocency
,
when
wee
compasse
his
Altar
,
(
as
the
Prophet
Dauid
speaketh
)
and
clense
our
inward
parts
from
that
that
God
may
dislike
,
as
well
as
our
outward
behauiour
from
that
,
which
men
may
disallow
of
.
[
Cease
to
doe
euil
]
From
these
words
,
this
doctrine
might
bee
raised
:
that
It
is
not
sufficient
,
Doct.
3
in
a
passion
to
be
sorrowfull
for
sin
,
and
ouerly
to
confesse
and
acknowledge
it
,
but
these
duties
must
be
so
sincerely
and
effectually
performed
,
that
there
be
a
ceasing
from
euill
afterwards
.
But
this
point
hath
been
handled
in
the
former
Sermon
.
Doctrine
3.
where
the
reader
may
finde
the
same
prosecuted
at
large
.
The
third
Sermon
of
the
Lords
Supper
.
ISAIAH
.
1.
-
17
Learne
to
doe
well
:
seeke
iudgement
:
releeue
the
oppressed
:
iudge
the
fatherlesse
:
and
defend
the
widdowe
.
-
18
Come
now
,
and
let
vs
reason
together
,
saith
the
Lord
:
though
your
sins
were
as
crimson
,
they
shall
be
made
white
as
snowe
:
though
they
were
red
like
skarlet
,
they
shall
bee
as
woll
.
-
19
If
yee
consent
to
obey
,
yee
shall
eate
the
good
things
of
the
Land
.
LEarne
to
doe
well
.
]
Doct.
4
Hauing
shewed
them
what
they
must
not
doe
;
All
must
be
Christ
his
Scholers
.
Now
hee
proceedeth
to
declare
what
they
must
doe
,
and
biddeth
them
doe
well
:
and
because
there
was
in
them
no
fitnesse
hereunto
,
therefore
he
wisheth
them
,
to
[
Learne
]
to
doe
well
.
Whence
the
Doctrine
is
:
that
,
All
godly
,
and
penitent
persons
,
while
they
liue
in
this
world
,
must
alwaies
be
learning
to
doe
well
:
and
apply
their
minds
to
know
,
what
duties
of
religion
,
and
of
righteousnesse
they
ought
to
performe
,
and
in
what
manner
they
must
be
performed
.
So
saith
our
Sauiour
,
Take
my
yoke
vpon
you
,
Math.
11.29
.
and
learne
of
mee
,
&c.
For
I
am
meeke
,
and
lowly
in
heart
,
and
yee
shall
finde
rest
vnto
your
soules
.
As
if
he
should
haue
said
:
If
any
take
vp
my
yoke
,
and
continue
not
to
be
a
learner
,
from
my
word
,
how
to
beare
the
same
,
either
hee
himselfe
will
be
wearie
of
it
,
or
others
will
perswade
him
to
take
vp
the
diuels
yoke
,
or
mens
yoke
:
(
which
is
much
at
one
:
for
they
are
both
of
one
side
)
therefore
learne
of
me
,
(
saith
Christ
.
)
And
that
they
might
the
sooner
be
drawne
thereunto
,
hee
remoues
the
reasons
that
might
discourage
them
.
Obiect
.
For
they
might
thinke
,
Oh
I
am
so
full
of
corruption
,
and
my
nature
is
so
ouergrowne
,
and
ouerrunne
with
sinne
and
iniquitie
,
that
if
I
should
come
vnto
Christ
Iesus
who
is
perfectly
holie
,
and
righteous
,
hee
could
not
but
be
angrie
with
me
,
and
sharpely
chide
and
rebuke
me
:
Nay
,
Answer
.
saith
Christ
,
you
need
not
feare
that
,
for
I
am
mecke
,
and
therefore
not
so
prone
and
ready
to
fall
out
with
men
that
haue
corruption
,
and
are
wearie
of
it
,
as
you
imagine
.
Another
might
say
:
Obiect
.
but
alas
I
am
so
blockish
,
and
ignorant
,
that
if
I
should
come
to
bee
instructed
,
Christ
Iesus
would
despise
me
.
For
the
answering
of
that
obiection
,
Ans.
he
saith
,
that
he
is
lowlie
in
heart
:
and
the
propertie
of
those
that
are
lowly
,
is
,
neuer
to
contemne
any
for
their
defects
and
imperfections
;
but
rather
,
to
pittie
them
,
and
helpe
them
:
and
therefore
they
may
boldly
haue
recourse
vnto
such
a
teacher
as
our
Sauiour
is
,
and
expect
to
bee
still
further
informed
by
him
in
all
the
waies
of
godlinesse
and
righteousnes
.
In
this
regard
,
Math.
10.42
.
Iohn
15.8
.
Christians
are
called
Christs
disciples
,
which
signifieth
nothing
else
,
but
to
bee
Christ
his
Scholers
.
And
it
is
giuen
as
a
note
and
brand
of
a
forlorne
and
desperate
wicked
person
,
Psal.
36.3
.
that
hee
hath
left
off
to
vnderstand
to
doe
good
.
And
on
the
contrarie
,
it
is
set
downe
as
an
euident
signe
of
a
maruellous
sanctified
and
holy
man
,
to
acknowledge
still
that
hee
knoweth
but
in
part
:
that
hee
knoweth
nothing
as
hee
ought
to
doe
:
and
to
cry
out
,
1.
Cor.
13
9.
1
Cor.
8.2
.
Psalm.
19.12
.
Psal.
119.33
.
who
knoweth
the
errors
of
this
life
?
clense
mee
from
my
secret
sinnes
.
Teach
mee
O
Lord
the
waie
of
thy
statutes
,
and
I
will
keepe
it
vnto
the
end
:
with
many
the
like
requests
.
And
it
must
needs
bee
so
;
that
they
that
are
truely
conuerted
,
and
in
any
good
measure
acquainted
with
their
owne
hearts
,
should
be
thus
instant
to
be
still
further
directed
and
taught
.
First
,
Reasons
.
because
they
perceiue
the
darkenesse
that
doth
naturally
ouer-spread
their
minds
;
and
that
those
which
haue
most
light
,
The
mind
is
blind
,
the
hart
deceitfull
.
haue
very
little
in
comparison
of
that
they
should
haue
,
and
might
haue
had
,
if
they
had
constantly
,
and
conscionablie
imploied
themselues
in
the
vse
of
the
meanes
which
they
haue
enioied
.
They
know
well
inough
,
how
readie
their
fleshlie
hearts
are
to
deceiue
them
,
vnlesse
they
goe
often
to
God
by
feruent
praier
,
and
to
men
by
holy
conference
to
bee
directed
in
the
right
path
wherein
they
should
walke
.
And
this
makes
them
so
desirous
of
some
vnderstanding
.
They
wisely
consider
,
that
the
drift
,
and
whole
scope
of
all
their
actions
,
should
be
to
please
the
Lord
,
and
therefore
they
would
most
willingly
bee
informed
what
his
good
will
and
pleasure
is
in
euerie
thing
.
2
Secondly
,
hee
hath
commanded
them
to
grow
in
grace
,
and
in
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
1.
Pet.
3.18
.
There
is
no
further
growth
in
faith
,
or
in
any
other
grace
then
there
is
in
knowledge
.
A
man
may
know
more
then
hee
beleeueth
;
but
hee
can
neuer
beleeue
more
then
hee
knoweth
.
True
knowledge
is
as
it
were
the
chiefe
wheele
in
a
clocke
,
that
draweth
all
the
rest
of
Gods
graces
after
it
:
and
if
that
stand
still
,
all
the
rest
must
needes
stand
still
with
it
.
And
therefore
it
was
,
that
Dauid
praied
so
often
,
and
so
earnestly
,
Psal.
119.
Teach
mee
thy
statutes
:
open
my
eies
that
I
may
see
the
wonders
of
thy
Law
:
&c.
Why
?
(
might
some
say
)
was
not
the
Prophet
wel
taught
,
when
hee
was
a
teacher
of
others
,
and
one
of
the
holy
men
of
God
,
whom
the
spirit
vsed
as
an
instrument
to
penne
a
great
part
of
the
Scripture
?
Yes
surely
,
few
were
better
instructed
then
he
was
:
yet
he
found
such
great
blindnesse
of
minde
,
and
deceitfulnesse
of
heart
still
,
when
he
came
to
matters
of
practise
,
that
hee
neuer
ceaseth
crying
for
more
vnderstanding
of
heauenly
things
.
As
also
the
wise
man
exhorteth
,
to
call
for
knowledge
,
to
seek
her
as
siluer
,
Prou.
2.3.4
.
and
to
search
for
her
as
for
treasures
.
That
as
couetous
men
neuer
thinke
they
haue
gold
and
siluer
enough
:
so
Christians
must
neuer
thinke
they
haue
heauenly
wisedome
enough
,
1.
Cor.
14.1
.
but
still
couet
more
and
more
after
spirituall
things
.
1
Heere
are
those
sharpely
to
bee
reproued
,
Vse
.
1
and
much
to
be
condemned
,
who
are
too
too
well
conceited
of
themselues
,
and
of
their
owne
wits
:
that
will
bragge
and
boast
,
that
they
are
not
so
simple
,
but
they
know
well
enough
how
to
serue
God
,
and
to
doe
the
duties
that
pertaine
to
them
in
their
families
:
they
haue
not
beene
so
many
yeeres
maried
,
nor
liued
so
long
in
the
world
,
but
they
know
sufficiently
without
teaching
,
what
belongeth
to
the
dutie
of
an
husband
,
of
a
father
,
Note
.
of
a
master
,
and
all
other
things
that
a
Christian
man
should
know
.
These
foolish
men
in
saying
thus
,
doe
little
consider
what
they
speake
against
themselues
:
and
how
farre
they
discouer
their
own
nakednesse
hereby
they
make
it
apparant
,
that
they
haue
in
them
no
Christianitie
at
all
:
for
what
?
are
they
wiser
then
all
the
Prophets
,
and
righteous
men
that
liued
in
ancient
times
?
they
saw
and
acknowledged
their
great
want
of
the
vnderstanding
of
holy
things
:
and
that
not
for
modesties
sake
,
1.
Sam.
1.11.13.14
.
but
they
and
others
rued
it
,
and
felt
the
smart
of
their
defects
that
way
.
How
foulely
was
Eli
ouertaken
through
ignorance
,
in
censuring
,
&
condemning
good
Hannah
for
drunkennes
,
when
shee
was
powring
out
her
soule
before
the
Lord
,
because
shee
moued
her
lips
onely
,
and
vttered
no
words
in
his
hearing
,
but
spake
in
her
heart
vnto
God
?
And
the
like
might
be
said
of
many
indiscreete
speeches
,
&
actions
of
the
disciples
of
Christ
,
before
the
resurrection
,
and
till
they
had
receiued
the
spirit
of
vnderstanding
in
a
more
plentifull
measure
.
Want
of
wisdome
.
And
to
come
more
particularly
to
our selues
:
who
hath
that
wisedome
that
he
should
,
haue
to
make
his
vse
of
prosperity
,
or
aduersitie
?
to
profit
by
Gods
hand
in
mercie
or
in
iudgement
,
vpon
our selues
,
or
others
?
nay
,
who
hath
attained
to
that
soundnesse
of
iudgement
,
as
to
vnderstand
the
Scriptures
so
well
as
hee
should
when
hee
readeth
them
,
or
heareth
them
read
by
others
?
or
(
which
is
a
farre
easier
matter
)
to
make
a
right
vse
of
them
in
applying
them
to
his
own
soule
,
when
they
are
plainely
and
soundly
preached
,
and
expounded
vnto
him
?
he
that
thinketh
that
hee
knoweth
any
thing
fully
and
perfectly
in
these
matters
,
let
him
be
assured
that
hee
knoweth
nothing
as
yet
,
Prouerb
.
as
hee
ought
to
know
:
and
as
for
him
that
is
wise
in
his
owne
conceite
,
there
is
more
hope
of
a
foole
then
of
him
.
For
a
naturall
foole
,
though
hee
bee
not
capable
of
instruction
,
and
aduise
,
yet
by
the
whip
may
bee
kept
within
some
compasse
:
Prouer.
27.22
.
but
nothing
will
be
auaileable
with
a
conceited
foole
.
Though
thou
shouldest
bray
him
in
a
morter
(
as
the
wiseman
speaketh
)
among
wheate
braied
with
a
p●stell
yet
will
not
his
foolishnes
depart
from
him
,
:
you
may
sooner
driue
his
soule
out
of
his
body
,
then
you
can
driue
folly
out
of
his
soule
.
This
is
for
our
instruction
:
Vse
.
2
that
if
wee
would
carry
the
name
of
Christians
,
and
be
such
indeed
,
then
we
must
learne
our
dutie
,
to
the
intent
we
may
doe
it
;
and
euery
one
striue
principally
to
know
what
hee
himselfe
should
bee
.
Many
labour
to
speake
well
,
and
to
haue
words
of
discourse
:
but
let
vs
learne
to
[
doe
]
well
:
which
if
we
endeuour
to
doe
,
then
:
Thirdly
,
here
is
matter
of
great
consolation
for
vs
:
Vse
3
for
hereby
we
may
gather
good
assurance
vnto
our
owne
hearts
,
of
the
soundnes
of
our
repentance
,
and
conuersion
vnto
the
Lord
:
this
beeing
here
in
the
text
set
downe
as
an
infallible
note
,
of
those
that
haue
indeede
turned
from
their
euill
waies
to
serue
the
liuing
God
,
that
they
learne
to
doe
well
.
Proposing
of
good
questions
.
Therefore
they
may
take
this
for
their
comfort
,
who
are
still
proposing
of
good
questions
,
what
they
must
doe
,
and
how
they
must
do
it
?
by
what
meanes
they
may
get
out
of
this
or
that
sinne
,
and
attaine
to
such
or
such
a
grace
?
how
they
may
be
most
profitable
,
helpefull
and
comfortable
to
themselues
and
others
?
this
was
the
practise
of
the
Publicans
and
fouldiers
,
and
of
all
sortes
that
were
inwardlie
touched
in
their
consciences
by
the
preaching
of
Iohn
Baptist
:
Luke
3.
euery
one
of
them
came
vnto
him
,
saying
,
what
must
we
do
?
&
of
the
Gayler
,
who
when
once
he
began
to
be
humbled
,
came
trembling
,
and
fell
downe
before
Paul
and
Silas
,
saying
,
Sirs
,
Act.
16.29.30
.
what
must
I
doe
to
be
saued
?
for
howsoeuer
Gods
seruants
haue
learned
for
the
most
part
,
what
things
in
generall
must
be
done
,
yet
still
they
haue
many
scruples
and
doubts
in
their
consciences
:
as
,
whether
such
and
such
things
come
within
the
compasse
of
their
callings
?
what
warrant
there
is
for
it
in
the
word
?
whether
it
may
be
done
at
such
a
time
,
in
such
a
place
,
before
,
with
or
amongst
such
persons
?
what
circumstances
they
must
obserue
in
their
proceeding
?
what
affection
they
must
carie
in
the
matter
;
and
the
like
.
For
they
finde
such
a
Sea
of
hypocrisie
and
pride
in
their
hearts
,
that
they
thinke
they
are
neuer
sufficientlie
furnished
with
wisdome
and
goodnesse
for
the
performance
of
holy
duties
,
but
are
still
icalous
and
suspicious
of
themselues
,
lest
they
should
be
led
aside
with
by-respects
.
Howsoeuer
such
men
and
women
thinke
,
and
speake
hardlie
of
themselues
,
and
are
still
bewailing
their
manifold
imperfections
,
and
failings
in
euery
good
exercise
,
yet
the
Ministers
of
God
,
Note
.
finde
,
that
of
all
others
,
they
are
the
worthiest
hearers
,
and
practisers
,
and
receiuers
of
the
Sacrament
.
Manie
count
them
learned
Christians
,
that
haue
gotten
such
knowledge
,
as
that
they
can
say
much
:
but
they
are
in
truth
the
best
learned
,
that
haue
obtained
grace
to
doe
much
:
according
to
the
exhortation
of
the
Prophet
in
this
place
,
Learne
to
doe
well
.
[
Seeke
iudgement
.
]
Now
because
men
will
very
easily
shift
off
generall
precepts
,
hee
contenteth
not
himselfe
with
the
former
exhortation
,
but
as
hee
had
bidden
them
to
doe
well
,
so
here
hee
commeth
to
particulars
,
and
sheweth
them
wherein
their
chiefe
and
speciall
care
and
endeauour
should
bee
to
doe
well
,
Seeke
iudgement
,
&c.
Hee
had
before
charged
them
,
that
their
hands
were
full
of
blood
:
and
that
their
great
men
,
and
men
of
authoritie
were
notable
oppressors
and
spoilers
of
their
brethren
,
and
neighbours
that
were
meaner
then
themselues
:
following
after
rewards
,
and
not
iudgeing
the
fatherlesse
and
the
widowe
,
nor
suffering
them
to
haue
equitie
according
to
the
goodnes
of
their
cause
:
but
rather
abusing
their
authoritie
to
the
hurt
of
the
good
,
and
to
the
maintenance
of
the
bad
,
in
their
lewd
and
sinfull
practises
.
If
honest
men
had
neuer
so
good
a
cause
,
and
neuer
so
good
a
conscience
,
yet
if
they
brought
them
no
bribes
,
they
were
likely
to
goe
by
the
worst
:
and
if
sinnefull
and
wretched
persons
had
neuer
so
ill
a
cause
,
yet
if
they
presented
them
with
great
gifts
,
they
should
carie
it
from
all
others
.
Now
the
Prophets
purpose
being
to
bring
these
men
to
repentance
,
hee
saith
,
Seeke
iudgement
,
that
is
,
Search
diligently
,
what
ought
to
bee
done
according
to
your
places
;
and
when
you
know
it
,
see
that
that
you
practise
it
.
Whence
ariseth
this
point
:
that
,
It
is
a
note
of
true
repentance
,
Doct.
5
and
of
an
honest
and
sincere
heart
,
to
discharge
the
duties
that
belong
vnto
vs
in
our
places
and
callings
.
For
looke
what
is
here
said
of
Magistrates
,
Euerie
one
must
doe
his
owne
dutie
.
and
men
of
higher
places
,
that
if
they
would
manifest
the
soundnesse
of
their
repentance
,
and
the
vprightnesse
of
their
hearts
,
they
should
leaue
off
their
oppression
,
and
fall
to
equall
dealing
betwixt
man
and
man
:
the
like
holds
in
all
other
callings
,
and
among
men
of
all
sorts
and
degrees
,
to
wit
,
that
they
put
to
their
vtmost
endeauour
,
to
finde
out
what
are
the
works
of
that
vocation
wherein
God
hath
set
them
,
and
accordingly
to
doe
the
same
,
reforming
the
speciall
things
,
wherein
they
haue
faulted
heretofore
.
This
Iob
sets
downe
as
a
marke
,
that
hee
was
no
hypocrite
,
(
though
his
friends
iniuriously
charged
him
to
be
such
a
one
)
because
hee
was
carefull
of
those
good
duties
that
did
pertaine
to
him
in
his
place
,
both
as
hee
was
a
Magistrate
,
and
as
hee
was
a
rich
man
;
in
both
which
respects
,
hee
shewed
all
good
faithfulnes
;
for
as
hee
was
a
Magistrate
,
hee
saith
,
I
releeued
the
poore
that
cried
,
and
him
that
had
none
to
helpe
him
.
Iob
29.12
.
The
blessing
of
him
that
was
readie
to
perish
,
came
vpon
mee
,
and
I
caused
the
widowes
heart
to
reioice
:
I
put
on
iustice
,
and
it
couered
mee
:
my
iudgement
was
a
robe
and
a
crowne
,
&c.
Neither
would
hee
shift
off
matters
to
ease
himselfe
,
and
to
free
himselfe
from
paines
and
troubles
;
but
(
saith
hee
)
If
I
knew
not
the
cause
,
I
would
search
it
out
diligently
:
and
though
the
pray
were
in
their
hands
,
nay
,
as
it
were
in
the
mouthes
of
those
that
were
strong
,
and
fierce
as
Lyons
:
Yet
he
saith
,
that
hee
would
breake
theiawes
of
the
vnrighteous
man
,
and
plucke
the
pray
out
of
his
teeth
.
Hee
would
aduenture
himselfe
for
the
innocent
in
a
righteous
cause
,
though
it
were
with
as
great
danger
,
as
for
a
man
to
pull
the
pray
out
of
the
iawes
of
some
hungrie
and
sauage
wild
beast
,
that
would
be
ready
to
deuoure
any
that
should
come
neere
him
.
Then
as
hee
was
a
rich
man
,
Iob.
29.
Iob
31.16
.
hee
sheweth
that
hee
disposed
his
wealth
to
that
end
which
God
had
appointed
.
I
was
(
saith
hee
)
a
father
vnto
the
poore
.
I
restrained
him
not
of
his
desire
,
nor
caused
the
eies
of
the
widowe
to
faile
.
I
did
not
eate
my
morsels
alone
,
but
the
fatherlesse
did
eate
thereof
.
And
from
his
youth
hee
grew
vp
with
mee
,
as
with
a
father
,
&c.
I
sawe
none
perish
for
want
of
clothing
,
nor
any
poore
without
couering
:
but
their
loines
blessed
me
,
because
they
were
warmed
with
the
fleece
of
my
sheepe
.
Further
,
that
this
faithfulnesse
in
a
mans
owne
calling
,
is
a
notable
testimony
of
an
honest
heart
,
and
of
a
good
conscience
,
it
appeareth
by
the
speech
of
our
Sauiour
,
where
he
approueth
himselfe
,
and
his
actions
vnto
his
father
,
saying
,
Father
,
Iohn
17.4
.
I
haue
glorified
thee
on
the
earth
:
how
prooues
hee
that
?
I
haue
finished
the
worke
which
thou
gauest
me
to
doe
.
Many
times
men
set
vpon
workes
which
God
neuer
commanded
them
to
doe
,
but
which
their
owne
flesh
,
and
Satan
bade
them
do
:
or
if
they
begin
to
goe
about
good
workes
that
the
Lord
commandeth
,
they
doe
not
goe
thorow
with
the
same
,
as
Christ
Iesus
did
:
and
therefore
they
neither
bring
glorie
to
Gods
name
,
nor
comfort
vnto
themselues
by
that
which
they
doe
:
but
this
is
it
indeed
that
will
stand
men
in
steede
,
when
they
shall
come
to
make
their
accounts
before
the
Lords
iudgement
seate
,
if
they
can
truely
say
,
Lord
I
haue
done
the
worke
that
thou
didst
appoint
mee
;
I
haue
beene
exercised
in
those
businesses
and
affaires
which
thou
diddest
enioyne
me
,
&
haue
gone
thorow
with
the
same
.
So
,
when
the
Lord
Christ
Iesus
would
commend
a
worthy
seruant
;
what
is
the
commendation
that
hee
hath
giuen
him
?
Matth.
25.
that
hee
hath
faithfully
imploied
those
talents
and
gifts
,
that
his
master
committed
vnto
his
trust
,
1.
Cor.
4.2
.
vnto
his
best
aduantage
.
And
this
(
as
the
Apostle
speaketh
)
is
required
of
disposers
,
that
euerie
one
be
found
faithfull
:
That
is
,
that
they
discharge
euery
one
the
duties
that
pertaine
vnto
them
in
their
places
,
withall
due
care
,
and
conscionable
regard
.
This
serues
for
the
iust
reproofe
of
those
that
make
some
shew
of
Christianitie
,
Vse
1
and
would
faine
goe
vnder
the
name
and
number
of
sound
professors
of
the
Gospell
,
and
yet
are
most
vnfaithfull
in
their
owne
charges
.
Many
are
good
neighbours
abroad
,
but
bad
gonernors
at
home
.
They
can
aduise
others
for
the
best
,
but
they
haue
no
care
at
all
to
order
their
owne
families
in
the
feare
of
God
.
Many
husbands
are
kind
and
courteous
abroad
,
but
churlish
and
vnmercifull
to
their
yoke-fellowes
:
and
to
their
Children
and
seruants
at
home
.
Many
wiues
will
seeme
religious
,
who
yet
are
not
helps
in
their
familie
,
obedient
to
their
husbands
,
fearing
to
offend
them
:
nor
seeking
in
all
good
and
lawfull
things
to
content
and
please
them
.
Such
masters
,
and
husbands
,
and
wiues
,
can
haue
little
comfort
of
their
faithfulnesse
,
when
they
faile
most
in
those
things
,
wherein
the
power
of
godlinesse
should
most
shew
it selfe
;
namely
in
discharging
a
good
conscience
where
they
are
tied
so
to
doe
by
the
neerest
and
strongest
bonds
.
And
this
is
a
great
fault
in
diuers
seruants
,
who
when
they
haue
gotten
a
little
knowledge
of
religon
,
and
can
discourse
of
some
points
thereof
,
begin
to
thinke
that
then
they
haue
a
dispensation
to
be
idle
and
slothfull
:
headstrong
,
and
masterfull
,
testie
and
impatient
when
they
are
told
of
their
faults
,
and
the
like
.
Oh
this
is
a
wofull
vse
that
they
make
of
their
reading
,
and
hearing
the
word
of
God
:
Titus
2.9.10
.
if
they
had
well
obserued
that
which
most
concernes
them
,
they
should
haue
found
that
the
Lord
commandeth
seruants
,
to
please
their
masters
in
all
things
,
not
answering
againe
,
and
to
shew
all
good
faithfulnesse
,
that
they
may
adorne
the
doctrine
of
God
our
Sauiour
in
all
things
.
Ephes.
6.5
.
And
againe
,
Seruants
bee
obedient
vnto
them
,
that
are
your
masters
according
to
the
flesh
,
with
feare
,
and
trembling
,
in
singlenes
of
your
hearts
,
as
vnto
Christ
.
And
no
lesse
effectuall
is
that
other
place
of
Paul
to
Timothie
.
Let
as
many
seruants
as
are
vnder
the
yoke
,
count
their
masters
worthy
of
all
honour
,
1.
Tim.
6.1.2
.
that
the
name
of
God
,
and
his
doctrine
be
not
euill
spoken
off
.
And
they
that
haue
beleeuing
masters
,
let
them
not
despise
them
,
because
they
are
brethren
,
but
rather
doe
seruice
,
because
they
are
faithfull
and
beloued
,
and
partakers
of
the
benefit
.
And
that
was
a
thing
worthy
singular
commendation
in
Iacob
,
that
hee
serued
Laban
(
though
a
couetous
,
Gen.
31.6.40
.
deceirfull
and
hard
master
)
with
all
his
might
.
Being
in
the
day
consumed
with
heate
,
and
with
frost
in
the
night
,
his
sleepe
also
departing
from
his
eies
.
And
therefore
those
seruants
are
much
to
bee
blamed
,
that
make
religion
an
occasion
of
their
vnfaithfulnesse
,
which
,
by
how
much
it
is
more
thorowly
and
deepely
rooted
and
setled
in
the
hearts
of
any
,
should
,
and
will
make
them
more
true
and
trustie
;
more
conscionable
and
fathfull
to
their
rulers
,
and
gouernours
.
And
the
like
may
bee
said
of
children
,
what
gifts
of
knowledge
,
and
speech
soeuer
they
haue
,
they
can
haue
no
comfort
of
the
same
,
vnlesse
they
giue
all
honour
and
reuerence
,
and
shew
all
dutie
and
obedience
vnto
their
parents
,
as
the
Lord
commandeth
them
.
This
may
be
an
instruction
vnto
vs
.
Vse
.
2
Would
wee
be
Christs
scholers
?
then
the
first
letter
and
lesson
that
wee
must
learne
is
,
to
doe
well
in
our
places
.
Are
wee
children
?
let
vs
labour
by
searching
of
the
Scriptures
to
know
our
duties
,
and
to
doe
them
.
Are
wee
seruants
?
let
vs
get
vnderstanding
of
the
things
that
doe
most
concerne
vs
in
our
places
,
and
let
our
practise
bee
answerable
to
our
profession
,
and
then
wee
shall
shew
our selues
to
bee
truely
religious
indeed
.
And
the
same
exhortation
might
bee
giuen
to
all
others
in
their
seuerall
vocations
:
which
if
wee
can
follow
,
whatsoeuer
our
callings
be
,
wee
serue
the
Lord
Christ
in
them
,
and
shall
be
sure
of
full
reward
from
him
.
Oh
but
my
calling
is
meane
,
and
my
seruice
base
.
Though
your
worke
be
base
,
yet
it
is
not
a
base
thing
to
serue
such
a
master
in
it
.
Note
.
They
are
the
most
worthy
seruants
,
whatsoeuer
their
imploiment
bee
,
that
do
with
most
conscionable
,
and
dutifull
hearts
and
minds
,
serue
the
Lord
,
where
hee
hath
placed
them
,
and
in
those
works
,
which
hee
hath
allotted
vnto
them
.
[
Releeue
the
oppressed
.
]
Hauing
in
the
former
words
shewed
them
that
they
must
doe
that
which
is
iust
,
and
right
:
hee
commeth
now
more
particularly
to
declare
vnto
them
wherein
that
consisteth
,
namely
in
shewing
mercy
to
such
as
are
in
misery
:
and
in
being
meanes
of
comfort
vnto
them
,
that
are
in
discomfor
,
tand
griefe
of
heart
.
Whence
this
doctrine
may
be
collected
:
that
,
It
is
a
most
acceptable
seruice
vnto
the
Lord
,
Doct.
6
to
comfort
and
releeue
his
people
when
they
are
in
miserie
and
distresse
.
Mercy
to
the
afflicted
an
excellent
seruice
.
Psal
41.1
.
This
is
a
worke
so
well
pleasing
vnto
God
,
that
hee
pronounceth
him
happy
and
blessed
that
considereth
wisely
,
and
iudgeth
charitably
of
the
poore
and
needy
:
though
they
haue
no
abilitie
to
helpe
them
,
nor
to
direct
and
counsell
them
;
yet
if
they
can
but
prudently
and
mercifully
consider
with
themselues
,
surely
this
man
or
woman
,
haue
caried
themselues
so
holily
and
blamelesly
,
that
this
stroke
is
not
fallen
vpon
them
for
their
wickednesse
,
nor
for
their
foolishnesse
,
but
for
their
good
and
comfort
;
as
in
the
end
it
will
appeare
.
This
merciful
iudgement
and
censure
concerning
those
that
haue
many
and
strange
,
and
heauy
crosses
lying
vpon
them
,
is
a
thing
that
God
much
regardeth
,
and
recompenceth
in
all
that
are
so
affected
towards
his
poore
distressed
seruants
.
This
also
the
Apostle
Iames
yeeldeth
as
an
vndoubted
marke
of
true
religion
,
saying
,
Pure
religion
,
Iam.
1.27
.
and
vndefiled
before
God
,
euen
the
father
,
is
this
,
to
visit
the
fatherlesse
,
and
widowes
in
their
aduersitie
,
and
to
keepe
himselfe
vnspotted
of
the
world
.
His
meaning
is
not
,
that
it
is
religion
it selfe
(
for
it
is
a
thing
belonging
to
the
first
table
)
but
a
signe
of
the
same
,
when
our
faith
in
God
,
and
loue
vnto
God
,
maketh
vs
pitifull
and
liberall
towards
the
children
and
Saints
of
God
,
and
such
as
he
would
haue
respected
and
relieued
.
So
,
at
the
great
and
generall
day
of
iudgement
,
when
all
the
world
shal
come
to
receiue
sentence
according
to
their
works
,
whether
good
or
euill
,
what
is
the
matter
of
commendation
that
is
giuen
to
the
elect
,
and
the
most
euident
marke
of
difference
betweene
the
sheepe
and
the
goates
?
euen
this
,
Mat.
15.35
.
that
they
desired
to
doe
good
,
not
in
some
one
or
two
,
or
in
some
fewe
,
but
in
euery
worke
of
mercie
,
and
of
charitie
.
That
they
fedde
the
hungry
,
gaue
drinke
vnto
the
thirsty
,
clothed
the
naked
,
visited
he
sicke
and
imprisoned
.
And
on
the
other
side
,
the
reprobate
shall
not
be
charged
so
much
that
they
did
hurt
,
as
that
they
did
not
the
good
that
they
might
haue
done
vnto
poore
Christians
in
their
wants
and
miseries
.
And
further
,
Reason
.
this
sheweth
it
to
be
an
excellent
seruice
for
one
to
stretch
forth
his
hand
in
relieuing
the
needie
,
and
in
succouring
distressed
soules
,
that
whatsoeuer
kindnesse
is
done
to
the
least
of
them
,
Christ
sets
it
on
his
score
,
and
counts
it
as
done
vnto
himselfe
,
and
hee
will
acknowledge
it
,
and
reward
it
,
both
in
this
present
life
,
and
in
that
which
is
to
come
.
Euery
one
will
come
to
this
,
that
if
Christ
Iesus
should
repaire
vnto
their
houses
hungry
,
or
thirstie
,
or
cold
,
or
naked
,
they
would
with
all
their
hearts
part
with
any
thing
they
haue
to
refresh
and
releeue
him
:
let
such
heare
then
what
Christ
himselfe
saith
to
them
that
shew
mercie
to
the
poore
Saints
.
In
as
much
therefore
as
yee
haue
done
it
to
one
of
the
least
of
these
my
brethren
yee
haue
done
it
vnto
mee
.
Which
is
first
for
the
great
condemnation
of
them
that
do
altogether
shut
vp
their
bowels
of
compassion
from
Gods
children
in
their
sorrowes
,
Vse
1
and
temptations
,
and
afflictions
.
Whosoeuer
hath
this
worlds
good
,
1.
Iohn
3.17
.
and
seeth
his
brother
haue
need
,
(
saith
the
Apostle
Iohn
)
and
shutteth
vp
his
compassion
from
him
,
how
dwelleth
the
loue
of
God
in
him
?
This
goeth
sore
against
such
;
in
not
louing
his
children
,
they
proclaime
vnto
all
the
world
,
that
they
loue
not
God
himselfe
,
and
therefore
are
not
beloued
of
him
:
and
if
it
be
so
with
those
that
doe
not
make
manifest
their
loue
by
shewing
mercie
;
what
shall
wee
thinke
of
those
that
are
so
farre
from
pitying
,
and
releeuing
the
distressed
;
that
they
are
readie
to
adde
affliction
to
the
afflicted
.
It
's
iust
vpon
you
,
(
say
they
)
your
indiscretion
and
want
of
wisedome
;
in
that
you
made
more
ado
then
needs
,
and
would
bee
more
precise
then
wise
,
and
more
forward
then
your
neighbours
,
&c.
hath
brought
you
to
all
this
woe
and
miserie
.
This
is
cruell
and
vnmercifull
dealing
:
if
they
would
do
them
no
good
,
they
should
do
them
no
hurt
.
Yet
this
was
the
case
of
Iob
and
of
Dauid
in
their
great
calamities
and
perplexities
:
and
wee
may
reade
of
the
lamentable
complaints
that
both
of
them
made
in
that
respect
.
If
it
be
a
marke
of
a
damnable
person
to
withold
mercie
from
the
sorrowfull
and
heauie
hearted
,
then
what
shall
become
of
them
that
lay
heauie
burdens
on
those
that
are
pressed
downe
too
low
before
?
if
there
shall
bee
iudgement
without
mercie
,
to
them
that
shew
no
mercie
,
much
more
fearefull
shall
their
state
bee
that
are
so
full
of
crueltie
towards
them
whom
the
Lord
so
tenderly
respecteth
?
Here
is
a
singular
comfort
for
Gods
children
,
Vse
2
that
are
in
many
wants
and
necessities
:
so
long
as
there
is
any
godly
man
or
woman
that
will
doe
any
thing
for
Christ
his
sake
,
and
for
their
owne
comforts
sake
,
they
shall
not
bee
destitute
of
reliefe
.
For
God
hath
commanded
his
seruants
to
succour
them
,
and
hath
made
many
gracious
promises
to
such
as
are
mercifull
,
and
will
beare
the
burdens
of
others
.
And
if
men
should
faile
them
,
the
Lord
himselfe
will
looke
vnto
them
;
who
beholds
their
troubles
,
and
sees
their
teares
,
and
is
acquainted
with
all
their
griefes
.
And
hee
that
bids
others
to
be
mercifull
,
will
not
be
vnmercifull
himselfe
.
And
therefore
it
is
,
that
men
doe
denie
vs
helpe
and
comfort
many
times
,
because
God
would
haue
vs
draw
neerer
vnto
him
;
whose
eies
are
euer
vpon
vs
,
Note
.
and
whose
eares
are
alwaies
open
to
heare
the
cries
of
the
poore
,
and
of
those
that
are
humbled
before
him
.
Therefore
let
the
Saints
of
God
make
full
reckoning
that
one
way
,
Psal.
72.
or
other
they
shall
be
prouided
for
;
if
men
will
not
,
God
will
.
Onely
let
them
bee
sure
that
they
bee
found
in
the
number
of
those
that
be
humble
in
spirit
,
and
broken
in
heart
,
for
to
such
alone
doe
the
mercies
of
God
appertaine
.
If
one
bee
a
gamster
,
or
an
vnthrift
,
a
riotous
person
or
a
drunkard
,
or
giuen
out
to
any
such
reproachfull
vice
:
or
if
there
bee
any
that
will
not
take
paines
to
get
their
liuing
,
by
diligence
and
labour
in
their
honest
calling
,
but
giue
themselues
to
idlenesse
and
sluggishnesse
,
God
himselfe
will
not
(
in
mercy
at
least
)
and
his
children
must
releeue
such
kind
of
persons
:
Hee
that
will
not
labour
,
must
not
eat
:
2.
Thes.
3.10
.
and
the
best
almes
for
such
is
,
to
giue
them
nurture
and
correction
,
that
they
may
desist
from
their
lewd
behauiour
,
and
betake
themselues
to
better
courses
,
18
[
Come
now
,
let
vs
reason
together
.
]
Heere
the
Prophet
is
about
to
meete
with
an
obiection
that
they
might
make
.
It
's
long
ere
men
bee
brought
to
the
sight
of
their
sinnes
:
but
when
they
come
once
to
perceiue
the
multitude
,
and
grieuousnesse
of
them
,
they
begin
to
thinke
their
case
remediles
,
and
that
it
is
in
vaine
to
hope
for
pardon
:
But
God
bids
them
make
no
such
conclusions
,
and
therefore
he
saith
,
[
Come
now
,
let
vs
reason
together
:
]
which
is
in
effect
,
as
if
he
should
haue
said
,
If
you
hearken
what
the
diuell
and
the
flesh
can
say
,
that
will
rather
make
you
dispaire
,
then
beleeue
:
and
therefore
heare
you
withall
what
I
can
say
,
which
if
wee
could
doe
,
we
should
easilie
see
that
the
arguments
of
Satan
,
and
of
our
owne
wretched
carnall
reason
,
are
but
delusions
,
and
that
Gods
arguments
will
swallow
them
vp
all
,
euen
as
Moses
true
Serpent
did
the
Serpents
of
the
sorcerers
.
Hence
wee
may
learne
this
doctrine
:
that
,
They
that
will
come
to
the
Lord
,
Doct.
7
God
is
to
bee
heard
before
any
.
and
doe
him
seruice
,
must
not
hearken
what
reasons
flesh
and
blood
can
yeeld
them
against
it
,
but
what
reasons
God
can
giue
them
for
it
.
The
diuell
will
haue
much
to
say
against
goodnesse
;
and
our
owne
fleshlie
wisdome
will
haue
as
much
:
and
the
world
will
bee
as
great
a
pull-backe
vnto
vs
,
if
wee
will
giue
it
the
hearing
:
but
if
wee
can
lend
an
attentiue
eare
vnto
the
Lord
,
wee
shall
finde
that
he
will
bring
better
arguments
to
perswade
vs
to
goodnesse
,
then
all
those
our
enemies
can
,
to
diswade
vs
from
it
.
And
therefore
it
is
that
men
are
so
often
,
and
so
groslie
deceiued
,
because
they
heare
what
the
one
side
can
say
to
discourage
and
hinder
them
:
but
not
what
the
other
can
say
,
to
hearten
and
draw
them
onward
in
good
waies
.
For
if
they
did
bring
a
spirituall
eare
to
receiue
the
proofes
that
are
brought
from
the
word
,
they
would
bee
mroe
forcible
to
bring
them
to
God
,
then
all
other
meanes
could
bee
to
allure
them
to
forsake
God
,
and
to
embrace
this
present
world
.
Therefore
when
the
Lord
would
haue
men
to
practise
any
dutie
,
or
to
forbeare
any
sinne
,
wee
see
what
strong
reasons
he
bringeth
for
that
purpose
:
as
is
euident
(
together
with
innumerable
other
places
)
in
the
second
and
in
the
fourth
commandement
.
And
thence
it
is
,
that
men
doe
so
commonly
and
so
wretchedly
transgresse
those
commandements
,
because
they
doe
not
well
weigh
the
Lords
reasons
to
the
contrarie
:
for
if
they
did
,
they
would
neuer
incline
so
much
to
superstition
,
and
Idolatrie
:
nor
euer
so
giue
themselues
to
the
prophaning
of
the
Lords
day
,
but
know
that
it
is
farre
better
to
procure
Gods
blessing
by
keeping
it
,
then
his
curse
and
vengeance
by
the
violating
of
it
.
Holy
Iob
(
wee
see
)
tooke
that
course
that
the
Lord
would
haue
vs
take
for
the
repressing
of
all
inordinate
lusts
and
affections
.
Iob.
31.1
.
I
made
(
saith
hee
)
a
couenant
with
my
eies
;
why
then
should
I
thinke
on
a
maide
?
A
carnall
sinfull
man
would
haue
thought
this
too
much
curiositie
and
nicenesse
:
What
?
not
to
looke
on
the
beautie
and
comely
visage
of
a
woman
?
at
least
not
to
take
some
libertie
for
thoughts
tending
that
way
?
it's
too
too
much
precisenesse
:
who
can
take
any
notice
of
such
things
in
vs
?
Oh
(
saith
Iob
)
What
portion
should
I
haue
of
God
from
aboue
?
and
what
inheritance
from
the
almightie
from
on
high
?
q
:
d
:
I
durst
not
giue
way
vnto
the
flesh
in
any
sort
,
for
that
were
the
directest
course
to
depriue
my selfe
of
the
comforts
of
the
word
and
spirit
heere
,
and
of
the
crowne
of
happinesse
,
which
is
reserued
for
the
Saints
in
the
world
to
come
.
Albeit
I
should
speed
little
the
worse
with
men
,
yet
I
should
bee
sure
to
come
short
of
many
speciall
fauours
and
blessings
of
the
Lord
.
And
further
hee
addeth
:
Is
not
destruction
to
the
wicked
?
and
strange
punishments
to
the
workers
of
iniquitie
?
q.
d.
Suppose
I
should
escape
the
censures
of
men
,
yet
hath
not
the
Lord
meanes
that
I
cannot
conceiue
of
,
for
the
punishment
of
rebellious
sinners
:
and
though
things
may
be
smoothered
for
a
time
,
cannot
be
bring
secret
sinnes
to
open
shame
?
grant
that
it
be
kept
close
from
the
eies
of
the
world
,
yet
doth
not
hee
behold
my
waies
,
and
tell
all
my
steps
?
though
the
eies
of
men
take
a
view
onely
of
the
outward
actions
,
yet
he
looketh
vpon
the
inward
disposition
,
and
affection
of
the
heart
;
these
and
the
like
reasons
he
vsed
to
keepe
himselfe
in
order
,
and
to
fright
his
conscience
from
all
manner
of
sinne
and
impietie
,
as
is
more
fully
described
vnto
vs
in
that
Chapter
.
And
good
reason
there
is
,
Reason
.
why
wee
should
esteeme
Gods
arguments
aboue
any
other
,
because
hee
is
wisdome
it selfe
,
and
therefore
seeth
what
is
best
for
vs
;
and
hee
is
loue
it selfe
,
and
therefore
will
direct
vs
in
the
way
,
which
shall
appeare
to
be
most
safe
and
most
comfortable
in
the
end
,
what
stumbling
blocks
and
rubs
soeuer
wee
finde
therein
for
a
season
.
The
diuell
,
the
world
,
and
the
flesh
bring
onely
shewes
of
reason
,
&
pretend
loue
vnto
vs
,
when
they
mean
nothing
lesse
as
the
euent
will
plainly
manifest
:
but
Gods
reasons
will
hold
out
when
they
are
waied
in
the
ballance
,
and
what
hee
saith
shall
stand
when
heauen
and
earth
shall
fall
:
and
if
wee
take
those
courses
that
he
would
haue
vs
,
wee
shall
plainely
perceiue
at
last
,
that
hee
meant
vs
more
good
in
so
aduising
vs
,
then
wee
could
possible
thinke
or
imagine
.
This
sheweth
and
condemneth
their
follie
,
who
,
Vse
.
1
when
they
haue
motions
or
perswasions
to
vndertake
any
good
thing
,
or
any
purpose
to
become
more
sober
and
staied
in
their
cariage
and
course
of
life
,
will
first
heare
what
their
carnall
friends
can
say
,
and
what
the
world
,
and
their
owne
flesh
can
alleage
to
the
contrarie
.
Alas
these
men
are
more
likely
a
great
deale
to
renounce
all
goodnesse
then
to
continue
in
the
practise
of
any
godlinesse
.
If
once
they
giue
care
to
the
reasons
of
the
deuill
,
and
of
the
flesh
,
they
are
gone
.
For
as
the
perswasions
of
God
,
by
his
word
and
spirit
should
make
vs
begin
,
so
must
they
cause
vs
to
hold
on
,
or
else
wee
should
faint
in
the
midde
way
,
or
rather
turne
aside
,
and
walke
in
a
quite
contrarie
way
.
And
as
this
is
true
in
generall
for
the
profession
of
Christianitie
,
so
is
it
as
true
in
all
particular
duties
;
as
to
giue
instance
in
some
:
those
that
haue
to
deale
in
matters
of
strife
and
contention
,
for
the
most
part
,
are
possest
with
this
conceit
,
that
if
they
should
not
answer
like
for
like
,
and
returne
one
disgracefull
speech
for
another
,
and
requite
one
iniurious
action
with
another
,
euerie
one
would
in
a
short
time
grow
bold
with
them
,
and
be
ready
to
wrong
and
abuse
them
.
But
where
doth
God
say
so
?
Nay
the
very
truth
is
,
that
when
they
seeke
by
such
meanes
to
right
themselues
,
and
by
such
shield
,
Note
.
to
defend
themselues
,
and
to
repell
their
aduersaries
,
whereas
they
had
men
onely
against
them
before
,
now
they
haue
three
for
one
against
them
:
to
wit
,
God
and
men
and
their
owne
consciences
:
whereas
if
they
would
follow
Christ
his
rule
,
Mat.
5.44
.
to
blesse
those
that
curse
them
,
and
to
doe
good
to
those
that
hate
them
,
and
to
pray
for
those
that
hurt
and
persecute
them
,
and
so
ouercome
euill
with
goodnesse
,
they
should
certainlie
haue
the
Lord
,
and
their
owne
consciences
on
their
side
,
and
it
may
be
also
make
their
foes
to
become
their
friends
by
that
meanes
.
Rom.
12.20
.
For
the
wisedome
of
God
telleth
vs
,
that
this
is
the
way
to
heape
coales
of
fire
vpon
their
heads
:
which
shall
either
melt
them
,
and
turne
their
affection
to
vs
:
or
burne
them
,
and
leaue
them
more
inexcuseable
before
God
,
and
their
owne
consciences
,
and
so
hasten
his
iudgements
vpon
them
.
If
men
can
be
patient
,
and
content
to
sit
downe
by
wrongs
offered
,
God
will
stand
for
them
,
and
reuenge
the
quarell
of
the
meeke
;
and
that
which
men
thinke
will
be
the
readie
way
to
drawe
infinite
troubles
vpon
their
owne
heads
,
and
vtterly
to
vndoe
them
,
we
shall
finde
to
be
the
directest
path
that
leadeth
vnto
peace
,
and
quietnes
,
and
that
course
which
will
indeede
make
vs
for
euer
.
Mat.
5.5
.
For
(
as
our
Sauiour
promiseth
)
the
meeke
shall
inherite
the
earth
.
Others
there
are
that
thinke
:
if
we
should
make
conscience
of
religion
,
and
begin
to
reade
the
word
,
to
frequent
sermons
,
to
haue
prayer
in
our
families
,
and
the
like
,
this
would
make
vs
to
bee
scoffed
,
and
mocked
at
,
and
to
be
tearmed
precise
fooles
for
our
paines
.
But
let
such
heare
what
the
word
saith
,
that
pronounceth
them
blessed
,
Psal
1.
Psal.
119.
that
delight
in
the
law
of
the
Lord
,
and
meditate
therein
day
and
night
,
and
that
seeke
him
with
their
whole
hearts
:
yea
albeit
they
should
meete
with
some
disgrace
,
and
opposition
in
the
world
:
blessed
are
yee
(
saith
Christ
)
when
men
reuile
you
and
persecute
you
,
Matth.
5.
and
speake
all
manner
of
euil
against
you
faisly
,
for
my
names
sake
:
Reioice
and
bee
glad
,
for
great
is
your
reward
in
heauen
.
Is
it
not
better
to
endure
a
little
mocking
from
men
for
a
time
,
and
that
for
weldoing
,
then
to
vndergoe
the
wrath
of
God
for
euer
for
ill
doing
?
Consider
in
particuliar
what
benefit
we
may
reape
by
the
ministery
of
the
Gospel
.
Isai.
55.3
.
Iam.
1.21
.
Heare
(
saith
the
Prophet
Isaiah
)
and
thy
soule
shall
liue
.
Receiue
the
word
with
meekenesse
(
saith
Iames
)
which
is
able
to
saue
your
soules
.
Reuel.
1.3
.
Prou.
28.9
.
Blessed
is
he
that
readeth
and
heareth
the
words
of
this
Prophecie
(
saith
the
spirit
in
the
Reuelation
,
)
and
on
the
other
side
;
hee
that
turneth
away
his
eare
from
hearing
the
Law
,
his
prater
shall
bee
abomination
,
Prou.
1.24.25.26
.
(
saith
Salomon
)
and
againe
the
wisdome
of
God
speaketh
thus
:
Because
I
haue
called
,
and
yee
refused
,
I
haue
stretched
out
my
hand
,
and
none
would
regard
:
But
yee
haue
despised
all
my
counsell
,
and
would
none
of
my
correction
:
I
will
also
laugh
at
your
destruction
,
and
mocke
when
your
feare
commeth
.
These
,
and
the
like
places
,
if
wee
could
thorowly
consider
of
,
they
would
worke
more
powerfully
with
vs
,
to
cause
vs
to
desire
the
word
,
and
to
retaine
,
and
keepe
our
hearts
still
in
the
loue
,
and
liking
of
it
,
then
all
the
reproaches
,
and
persecutions
in
the
world
could
,
to
withdraw
our
affections
from
it
.
But
for
want
of
this
,
many
sore
and
dangerous
,
yea
,
sometimes
desperate
euils
doe
befall
men
:
for
if
wee
consult
with
reason
,
it
will
tell
vs
that
either
our
sinnes
are
so
great
,
that
they
cannot
be
pardoned
:
or
else
so
small
,
that
they
neede
not
be
repented
for
.
This
made
Cain
and
Iudas
,
those
cursed
and
damnable
reprobates
,
to
dispaire
,
and
cast
off
all
hope
of
mercy
,
because
they
would
not
hearken
what
God
,
or
his
seruants
could
say
,
but
onely
what
Satan
and
their
owne
flesh
could
say
:
whereas
if
it
had
beene
possible
for
them
to
haue
looked
into
the
promises
of
life
made
vnto
grieuous
sinners
,
and
in
assurance
of
faith
,
haue
craued
remission
and
pardon
for
their
offences
,
they
might
haue
beene
forgiuen
;
euen
Cain
and
Iudas
,
as
well
as
Peter
and
Paul
:
for
they
had
all
committed
damnable
sins
in
themselues
:
and
that
repentance
which
preuailed
for
Peter
and
Paul
,
would
haue
beene
as
effectuall
for
the
two
other
,
if
they
had
attended
to
Gods
voice
,
and
humbly
and
earnestly
sought
for
mercie
at
his
hands
.
This
serues
for
our
instruction
,
Vse
2
that
in
al
our
griefes
and
miseries
,
wee
should
reason
rather
with
God
then
with
men
.
For
if
wee
be
in
distresse
for
our
estate
,
or
in
sickenesse
of
body
,
or
in
perplexitie
of
soule
;
in
any
of
them
or
in
all
of
them
,
let
vs
goe
vnto
men
,
Note
.
and
they
will
most
commonly
serue
vs
as
Iobs
friends
did
him
;
lay
sorer
burdens
on
vs
,
rather
then
ease
vs
of
those
we
carrie
alreadie
;
and
make
our
case
a
great
deale
worse
then
it
is
,
rather
then
minister
any
helpe
and
comfort
vnto
vs
.
But
if
we
can
heare
and
beleeue
what
the
Scriptures
of
God
tell
vs
;
wee
shall
finde
that
our
state
is
neuer
vnrecouerable
:
but
that
if
wee
can
bee
trulie
and
soundly
humbled
,
there
is
hope
and
helpe
for
vs
,
that
God
will
giue
vs
an
happy
end
of
all
our
sorrowes
,
and
make
vs
great
gainers
by
all
our
afflictions
and
temptations
.
[
Though
your
sinnes
were
as
Crimson
,
they
shall
bee
made
white
as
snow
.
]
In
these
words
,
the
Prophet
hath
reference
to
that
that
went
before
,
where
he
had
charged
them
that
their
hands
were
full
of
blood
.
Obiect
.
Verse
15.
For
hereupon
they
might
reply
:
if
wee
bee
such
grieuous
sinners
,
how
can
wee
dare
to
come
vnto
God
for
fauour
?
is
it
not
a
terrible
thing
to
appeare
before
him
,
that
is
so
iust
,
and
so
holie
?
how
then
can
we
looke
that
he
should
bee
mercifull
vnto
vs
?
It
's
a
thing
not
to
be
expected
.
Answer
.
Say
not
so
(
saith
the
Prophet
)
that
is
but
a
reason
of
the
flesh
:
as
if
God
were
no
fuller
of
mercy
then
mortall
men
are
:
or
as
if
he
could
do
no
more
then
they
can
:
yes
,
wee
must
know
that
howsoeuer
men
be
vnable
to
change
crimson
,
or
scarlet
colour
into
white
againe
,
albeit
they
should
lay
all
their
wits
and
endeauours
together
,
and
pull
one
thrid
from
another
:
yet
God
can
make
your
sins
that
are
as
crimson
,
and
as
scarlet
,
to
become
white
as
wool
,
yea
as
snow
it selfe
.
If
wee
once
fall
a
washing
of
our selues
,
God
will
set
in
with
vs
,
and
neuer
leaue
,
till
all
our
iniquities
,
(
euen
in
our
owne
apprehension
and
feeling
)
bee
quite
and
cleare
remoued
from
vs
,
so
that
none
of
them
shall
be
imputed
vnto
vs
,
but
all
set
vpon
Christ
his
score
.
They
that
wash
themselues
by
godly
sorrow
,
Doct.
8
the
Lord
will
wash
them
from
all
their
sinnes
by
the
blood
of
his
sonne
:
Penitent
persons
shall
bee
washed
from
all
their
sins
.
that
whatsoeuer
offences
wee
repent
for
,
wee
shall
bee
sure
to
haue
a
pardon
for
.
So
that
the
question
is
not
what
our
faults
haue
beene
,
but
what
our
repentance
is
.
If
wee
bee
truely
deiected
on
our
part
,
it
's
all
one
with
God
whether
our
transgressions
haue
beene
more
or
lesse
,
greater
or
smaller
:
if
wee
repent
truely
,
wee
shall
bee
pardoned
fully
,
bee
our
sinnes
what
they
can
bee
,
secret
,
or
knowne
.
So
that
though
wee
see
spots
in
our selues
,
yet
God
will
see
none
:
nay
when
wee
see
our
deformitie
most
,
God
will
make
it
most
cleare
vnto
vs
,
that
his
eyes
are
quite
turned
away
from
the
same
.
This
is
euident
in
the
Prophet
Ieremie
,
where
hee
speaketh
thus
concerning
them
that
should
bee
made
truely
penitent
for
all
their
euill
waies
and
workes
,
after
their
seuentie
yeeres
captiuitie
.
In
those
daies
,
and
at
that
time
(
saith
the
Lord
)
the
iniquitie
of
Israel
shall
bee
sought
for
,
and
there
shall
be
none
:
Ier.
50.20
.
And
the
sinnes
of
Iudah
,
and
they
shall
not
be
found
,
for
I
will
bee
mercifull
vnto
them
whom
I
reserue
:
and
the
same
is
promised
in
another
place
,
1.
Iohn
1.9
.
Ezek.
36.25
.
&c.
where
the
holy
Ghost
speaketh
thus
:
If
wee
acknowledge
our
sinnes
,
hee
is
faithfull
and
iust
to
forgiue
vs
our
sinnes
,
and
to
clense
vs
from
all
vnrighteousnesse
.
And
the
like
is
couenanted
in
Ezekiel
,
where
the
Prophet
bringeth
in
the
Lord
,
speaking
in
this
manner
.
Then
will
I
powre
cleane
water
vpon
you
,
and
yee
shall
bee
cleane
,
&c.
where
God
himselfe
vndertaketh
to
be
the
washer
,
and
the
blood
of
Christ
is
the
water
.
Now
there
are
two
things
which
terrifie
penitent
sinners
,
and
cause
their
hope
of
obtaining
mercie
either
vtterly
to
faile
,
or
at
least
in
a
great
parte
to
faint
and
waxe
feeble
.
Concerning
both
which
,
the
Lord
in
this
place
giueth
them
comfort
.
One
is
the
multitude
and
exceeding
great
number
of
euils
whereof
they
are
guiltie
,
now
for
that
hee
telleth
them
,
that
he
would
wash
them
from
all
their
filthinesse
,
without
exception
.
Another
thing
that
doth
vsually
disquiet
the
hearts
of
those
that
are
turning
vnto
God
,
is
,
that
their
sinnes
haue
been
hainous
and
extraordinarie
,
and
many
of
them
such
as
haue
broken
the
couenant
,
of
which
sort
is
Idolatrie
:
concerning
which
,
Zach.
13.1
.
hee
addeth
,
and
from
all
your
Idols
will
I
clense
you
:
and
in
an
other
place
,
that
hee
would
open
a
fountaine
of
grace
to
wash
them
from
all
sinnes
,
euen
from
sinnes
of
separation
,
and
such
presumptuous
offences
as
deserued
excommunication
from
Gods
people
,
yea
and
to
bee
cut
off
by
the
sword
of
the
Magistrate
.
And
there
is
no
cause
to
the
contrarie
,
but
that
God
may
remit
and
pardon
one
sinne
as
well
as
another
,
(
excepting
only
the
sinne
against
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
shutteth
vp
the
heart
from
all
repentance
)
and
all
as
well
as
one
.
1
Reason
.
First
,
because
Christ
Iesus
hath
satisfied
for
all
alike
:
for
the
greatest
as
well
as
for
the
smallest
:
for
euery
one
as
well
as
for
any
one
:
Isa.
53.4.5.6
.
for
so
saith
the
Prophet
Isaiah
.
He
hath
borne
our
infirmities
,
and
carried
our
sorrowes
,
&c.
Hee
was
wounded
for
our
transgressions
,
&
broken
for
our
iniquities
.
The
chastisement
of
our
peace
was
vpon
him
,
and
by
his
stripes
wee
were
healed
.
All
wee
like
sheepe
haue
gone
astay
:
wee
haue
turned
euery
one
to
his
owne
way
,
and
the
Lord
hath
laid
vpon
him
the
iniquitie
of
vs
all
.
Whence
it
's
plaine
and
euident
,
that
Christ
hath
paied
our
whole
debt
,
and
not
a
peece
of
it
onely
:
hee
hath
discharged
our
pounds
,
as
well
as
our
shillings
and
pence
:
and
hath
suffered
for
our
must
horrible
and
fearefull
rebellions
,
as
well
as
for
our
smallest
slippes
.
And
therefore
as
an
honest
creditor
when
the
suertie
hath
satisfied
him
for
all
that
was
owing
,
will
not
come
with
after
reckonings
,
nor
challenge
any
thing
of
the
debter
:
so
neither
will
the
Lord
lay
any
thing
to
our
charge
,
his
sonne
Christ
Iesus
hauing
laid
downe
the
full
price
for
our
iniquities
,
whereby
his
wrath
is
appeased
,
and
his
iustice
perfectly
satisfied
.
That
is
one
reason
on
Gods
part
,
why
hee
must
of
necessitie
blot
out
of
his
booke
and
out
of
his
remembrance
,
all
the
offences
of
repentant
sinners
,
without
any
exception
at
all
.
2
Another
reason
there
is
on
our
part
,
that
hee
that
repenteth
truely
for
one
sinne
,
doth
repent
as
truely
for
all
the
rest
:
and
though
none
doe
particularly
know
and
discerne
all
the
errors
of
this
life
,
yet
God
will
accept
of
a
generall
humiliation
for
them
,
and
confession
of
them
,
so
that
from
both
these
laid
together
:
(
that
neither
Gods
iustice
is
vnsatisfied
,
nor
any
sinne
vnrepented
in
those
that
labour
to
wash
their
soules
by
true
and
godly
sorrow
)
it
is
apparant
,
that
there
is
no
transgression
,
no
not
the
most
hamous
,
that
shall
stand
in
record
against
them
,
but
all
shall
be
remitted
and
couered
from
Gods
sight
,
that
hee
shall
neuer
looke
vpon
them
in
anger
and
indignation
for
the
same
.
Indeed
those
that
haue
fallen
in
to
more
notorious
and
grieuous
crimes
,
Why
the
pardon
of
great
sinnes
is
not
so
soone
apprehended
.
cannot
ordinarily
get
the
assurance
of
their
reconciliation
vnto
the
Lord
,
so
soone
as
others
,
that
haue
not
beene
so
great
offenders
:
but
the
cause
hereof
is
in
themselues
,
in
that
such
open
and
scandalous
offences
doe
make
an
exceeding
great
breach
into
their
faith
,
and
bring
maruellous
great
hardnesse
vpon
their
hearts
:
and
they
are
very
vnwilling
to
set
their
consciences
vpon
the
rack
,
&
to
sift
and
examine
their
owne
soules
,
to
the
intent
their
hearts
may
bee
pierced
and
wounded
for
their
sinnes
:
but
they
will
rather
shift
and
scamble
,
and
put
off
their
humiliation
as
long
as
may
bee
(
as
Dauid
did
,
Psalme
32.
)
so
that
it
's
a
wonder
they
euer
get
out
of
the
snares
of
the
diuell
,
till
God
either
by
some
sharpe
rebuke
,
or
by
some
fore
affliction
doe
rouse
them
,
and
as
it
were
by
violent
hand
pull
them
out
thence
.
But
if
once
they
come
to
great
sorrow
for
their
sinnes
:
and
in
humblenesse
of
heart
,
and
assurance
of
faith
can
make
claime
to
the
blood
of
Christ
,
they
shall
be
discharged
&
freed
from
all
their
transgressions
,
and
bee
brought
to
that
puritie
and
whitenesse
,
which
they
neuer
dreamed
such
miserable
ereatures
as
themselues
could
haue
attained
vnto
.
For
confutation
of
that
wretched
errour
of
the
Papists
,
Vse
1
that
would
beare
men
in
hand
,
Against
Purgatorie
.
that
there
is
a
Purgatory
,
where
some
men
after
this
life
must
haue
a
further
purging
and
scouring
then
heere
they
haue
attained
vnto
:
but
see
heere
what
the
Lord
saith
:
Though
men
haue
broken
foorth
into
neuer
so
many
abominations
,
though
their
sinnes
were
as
crimson
,
and
as
scarlet
,
yet
if
they
would
seeke
to
wash
&
cleanse
themselues
by
the
meanes
that
God
hath
appointed
,
hee
giueth
them
his
faithfull
promise
,
that
they
shall
be
made
white
as
wooll
,
yea
white
as
snow
,
as
if
they
had
neuer
offended
at
all
.
To
what
end
then
should
men
appoint
a
second
washing
,
when
God
himselfe
hath
vndertaken
to
wash
vs
from
all
our
filthinesse
,
and
from
our
greatest
corruptions
?
as
hath
beene
more
largelie
declared
before
.
What
an
absurd
thing
is
it
,
to
imagine
,
that
we
must
goe
thorow
a
strange
inuented
fire
,
which
may
more
thorowly
purge
away
the
drosse
of
our
corruptions
,
as
if
Christ
his
blood
were
not
sufficient
to
make
vs
white
as
snow
!
This
is
but
a
carnall
conceit
of
mans
foolish
braine
:
for
if
fire
,
and
enduring
of
paines
and
torments
could
haue
scoured
off
sinne
,
the
reprobates
in
hell
should
haue
beene
purged
therefrom
long
agoe
.
But
God
alone
hath
cleane
and
precious
water
,
and
a
skilfull
and
powerfull
hand
to
effect
that
worke
:
and
in
the
Reuelation
,
Christ
Iesus
,
the
true
and
faithfull
Witnesse
,
telleth
vs
how
all
our
vncleannes
may
be
couered
from
Gods
eies
:
Reu.
3.18
.
I
counsell
thee
(
saith
he
to
the
Church
of
Laodicea
)
to
buy
of
me
white
raiment
,
that
thou
maist
be
clothed
,
and
that
thy
filthy
nakednesse
may
not
appeare
.
Nakednesse
there
is
in
the
best
:
but
Christ
his
righteousnesse
is
that
garment
which
must
couer
it
,
and
then
God
will
neuer
in
anger
and
displeasure
looke
vpon
it
,
but
in
mercie
and
goodnesse
looke
vpon
the
holinesse
of
his
sonne
,
wherewith
our
soules
are
inuested
,
and
all
our
iniquities
hidden
and
couered
.
Secondly
,
Vse
2
heere
is
matter
of
great
comfort
vnto
those
that
that
doe
in
good
earnest
set
vpon
this
worke
of
cleansing
and
purging
themselues
:
they
shall
not
be
destitute
of
companie
to
ioine
with
them
:
for
God
himselfe
will
assist
them
,
and
inable
them
to
go
thorow
with
that
worke
:
and
therfore
this
should
incourage
vs
vnto
the
exercises
of
humiliation
,
and
of
examination
and
iudging
of
our selues
:
for
are
not
a
few
teares
well
bestowed
vpon
God
,
when
he
will
thereupon
bestow
on
vs
the
blood
of
his
sonne
?
Many
are
afraid
to
aduenture
vpon
the
worke
of
repentance
,
lest
they
should
bee
driuen
thereby
to
desperation
:
but
let
vs
neuer
feare
that
,
though
our
vncleannesse
be
neuer
so
great
;
though
wee
bee
stained
and
died
from
top
to
toe
,
within
and
without
,
in
euery
part
and
power
of
soule
and
body
,
by
reason
of
our
originall
corruption
,
and
actuall
transgressions
,
so
that
all
the
men
in
the
world
cannot
take
away
the
foule
spots
and
horrible
staines
of
sinne
that
cleaue
vnto
vs
,
and
are
settled
in
vs
:
yet
the
Lord
of
heauen
,
who
hath
all
sufficiencie
of
power
in
his
hand
,
can
and
will
(
without
any
difficultie
)
purge
vs
from
euery
one
of
our
iniquities
,
by
sprinkling
on
our
hearts
the
precious
blood
of
his
owne
sonne
,
which
is
as
it
were
a
souereigne
Bath
,
ordained
for
the
cleansing
of
the
soules
of
his
elect
from
that
contagious
leprosie
of
sinne
,
wherewith
they
are
wholly
ouer-spread
.
And
therefore
let
none
bee
discomforted
in
regard
of
his
many
and
greeuous
offenses
,
seeing
that
the
Lord
hath
entred
into
a
sure
couenant
with
vs
,
for
the
pardoning
and
healing
of
them
all
;
who
can
as
easily
cure
the
most
deadly
wound
,
as
the
smallest
scarre
:
and
the
harder
the
cure
is
,
the
more
hee
shall
bee
glorified
,
in
shewing
foorth
the
riches
of
his
mercie
towards
poore
sinners
that
stand
in
need
thereof
.
Our
greatest
extremitie
,
is
Gods
fittest
oportunity
.
Now
the
chiefe
meanes
that
he
vseth
for
our
cleansing
and
sanctifying
,
Meanes
of
cleansing
.
are
two
:
One
is
the
word
,
which
being
receiued
into
the
heart
by
faith
,
doth
purifie
the
same
:
The
word
.
according
to
that
of
our
Sauiour
to
his
Disciples
,
Iohn
15.3
.
Now
are
ye
cleane
through
the
word
that
I
haue
spoken
vnto
you
.
Another
meanes
is
the
Sacrament
,
whereby
God
is
ready
to
conuey
vnto
vs
the
merit
and
vertue
of
his
sonnes
death
,
The
Sacrament
.
by
the
effectuall
operation
of
his
spirit
,
that
Christ
may
be
vnto
vs
holinesse
for
our
sanctification
,
1.
Cor.
1.30
.
as
well
as
righteousnesse
for
our
iustification
.
God
doth
not
offer
vnto
vs
onely
the
outward
elements
,
but
hee
is
more
willing
to
giue
vnto
vs
the
things
signified
thereby
,
then
any
earthly
father
can
bee
to
giue
foode
vnto
his
hungrie
child
,
that
crieth
for
some
reliefe
at
his
hands
when
he
hath
all
plentie
and
abundance
whereby
to
supply
his
need
:
I
say
,
hee
is
so
much
more
willing
then
any
earthly
father
,
as
God
is
kinder
then
man
,
and
his
store
more
plentifull
then
mans
:
and
it
's
lesse
cost
,
and
lesse
paines
vnto
him
,
and
yet
more
for
his
praise
to
refresh
the
thirstie
soules
of
his
poore
seruants
,
then
for
a
mortall
man
to
satisfie
the
appetite
of
his
hungry
child
.
For
(
as
the
Prophet
speaketh
)
Mercy
pleaseth
him
:
Micah
.
7.8
.
there
is
none
that
can
take
more
delight
in
following
after
their
recreations
,
and
pleasures
that
doe
most
affect
them
,
then
the
Lord
doth
in
shewing
himselfe
fauourable
vnto
those
that
seeke
mercie
and
grace
from
him
in
thevse
of
his
ordinances
.
[
If
yee
consent
to
obey
.
]
Obiect
.
The
next
thing
that
might
hinder
and
dismay
them
from
turning
vnto
the
Lord
by
sound
repentance
,
is
,
that
he
is
so
holy
and
righteous
,
and
his
law
so
strict
and
rigorous
,
and
they
so
sinfull
and
rebellious
,
that
it
were
in
vaine
for
them
to
goe
about
to
yeeld
obedience
thereunto
,
they
should
neuer
attaine
vnto
it
,
and
therefore
as
good
for
them
neuer
to
begin
the
worke
,
as
not
to
accomplish
and
finish
the
same
.
And
thence
it
is
,
that
a
number
sit
downe
as
sluggards
,
and
neuer
set
one
foot
forwards
in
the
way
of
godlinesse
,
because
they
imagine
that
there
is
a
greater
difficultie
in
Euangelicall
obedience
,
then
indeed
there
is
:
little
knowing
what
Gods
meaning
is
,
Ans.
when
hee
calleth
vpon
vs
to
be
obedient
:
For
his
purpose
is
not
to
vrge
vs
to
a
perfect
fulfilling
of
the
Law
,
such
as
was
required
of
Adam
before
his
fall
:
but
onely
that
wee
should
doe
our
best
endeauour
,
and
labour
to
conforme
our selues
to
his
will
,
as
neere
as
wee
can
:
if
there
be
a
true
sincere
loue
,
and
a
harty
consent
to
shew
our selues
dutifull
and
loyall
subiects
to
him
in
all
things
,
it
is
as
much
as
hee
exacteth
of
vs
.
The
doctrine
to
be
learned
from
hence
is
this
:
that
,
God
accepteth
of
penitent
persons
,
Doct.
9
the
will
for
the
deed
:
as
for
the
fulfilling
of
the
Law
in
absolute
perfection
,
that
Christ
alone
hath
performed
:
hee
hath
paid
our
debt
,
and
canceld
the
band
,
Coloss.
2.
and
taken
away
the
hand-writing
that
was
against
vs
:
Now
this
onely
remaineth
for
vs
,
that
wee
haue
a
good
inclination
,
and
a
willing
mind
,
to
performe
our
dutie
,
and
labour
to
the
vtmost
of
our
strength
so
to
doe
;
seeing
and
bewailing
our
manifold
imperfections
,
errors
and
failings
in
euery
one
of
our
seruices
:
which
if
wee
can
doe
,
God
will
be
as
well
pleased
with
vs
through
his
beloued
sonne
,
as
if
wee
had
keept
the
whole
Law
,
without
any
departing
from
it
at
all
,
either
to
the
right
hand
,
or
to
left
.
That
which
is
spoken
in
the
matter
of
communicating
vnto
the
necessities
of
the
Saints
in
the
Epistle
to
the
Corinths
(
to
wit
,
2.
Cor.
8.12
.
if
there
bee
first
a
willing
mind
,
it
is
accepted
according
to
that
a
man
hath
,
and
not
according
to
that
he
hath
not
)
holdeth
as
true
in
all
other
seruices
;
that
wee
are
accepted
with
the
Lord
,
according
as
wee
are
inwardly
affected
,
albeit
our
actions
be
not
answerable
to
our
desires
:
for
hee
that
hath
a
ready
minde
to
doe
what
hee
can
,
and
doth
the
same
,
would
be
as
ready
to
doe
a
great
deale
more
,
if
his
abilitie
did
serue
:
and
therefore
the
Lord
will
shew
his
gracious
acceptance
of
that
which
is
done
by
him
,
though
it
bee
neuer
so
little
,
as
well
as
if
it
had
beene
a
matter
of
farre
greater
worth
.
Now
that
the
true
purpose
and
intent
of
the
heart
,
is
that
which
God
principally
regardeth
in
his
seruants
,
may
be
made
yet
more
cleare
by
examples
taken
out
of
the
Scriptures
.
We
may
reade
in
Genesis
,
what
God
saith
of
Abraham
:
Gen.
22.16.17
By
my selfe
haue
I
sworne
,
(
saith
the
Lord
)
because
thou
hast
done
this
thing
,
and
not
spared
thine
onely
sonne
,
Therefore
will
I
surely
blesse
thee
.
And
why
?
Isaac
was
not
slaine
:
but
Abraham
withdrew
his
hand
from
him
,
and
spared
him
:
yet
because
he
was
content
to
kill
him
,
and
made
all
things
ready
for
the
sacrificing
of
him
,
God
accounteth
it
as
good
,
and
rewardeth
it
as
well
,
as
if
hee
had
killed
him
indeed
.
So
Dauid
had
but
a
purpose
to
build
the
Temple
;
which
worke
was
afterward
laid
vpon
Salomon
,
and
by
him
performed
:
yet
the
Lord
giueth
him
a
good
testimony
,
and
a
large
reward
for
his
readinesse
that
way
:
hee
was
content
to
spare
him
,
because
hee
had
beene
at
great
paines
before
,
1.
Chron.
17.
in
shedding
the
blood
of
many
enemies
of
the
Church
,
and
some
remained
yet
still
to
be
subdued
by
him
:
yet
this
he
telleth
him
for
his
comfort
,
2.
Chron.
6.8
Whereas
it
was
in
thy
heart
to
build
an
house
vnto
my
name
,
thou
diddest
well
that
thou
wast
so
minded
.
And
besides
this
,
hee
biddeth
Nathan
to
carrie
him
this
message
,
that
the
Lord
would
build
him
an
house
,
and
would
raise
vp
his
seed
after
him
,
1.
Chron.
17.10.11.12
.
and
imploy
his
sonne
in
that
honorable
seruice
of
building
an
house
vnto
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
and
that
hee
would
establish
his
throane
for
euer
.
And
there
is
reason
why
God
should
accept
of
the
will
as
well
as
of
the
deed
:
for
1
First
,
Reasons
.
why
doe
wee
thinke
hee
will
haue
regard
vnto
the
deed
?
because
it
is
his
owne
worke
:
and
is
not
the
will
his
worke
as
well
as
the
deede
?
that
is
most
certaine
,
for
the
Apostle
saith
to
the
Philippians
,
Phil.
2.13
.
It
is
God
that
worketh
in
you
,
both
the
will
,
and
the
deed
,
of
his
good
pleasure
.
And
therefore
if
wee
can
beleeue
that
he
is
pleased
with
our
good
actions
,
wee
may
be
as
well
perswaded
that
hee
is
delighted
with
good
motions
,
and
holy
desires
that
are
stirred
vp
in
our
hearts
by
his
owne
good
spirit
.
2
Another
reason
,
why
God
taketh
such
small
things
in
good
worth
,
Psal.
103.
Mat.
3.17
.
is
,
because
hee
is
both
in
name
and
nature
a
father
,
yea
,
an
heauenly
father
,
and
therefore
hath
compassion
of
those
that
feare
him
,
euen
as
an
earthly
father
hath
of
his
child
that
serueth
him
.
Now
hee
that
is
a
mercifull
,
and
wise
,
and
louing
father
(
as
those
will
bee
euer
most
mercifull
to
others
,
that
haue
tasted
most
of
Gods
mercie
to
themselues
)
when
hee
seeth
that
his
child
doth
as
well
as
hee
can
,
though
it
bee
but
simply
and
poorely
,
yet
hee
will
shew
his
liking
of
it
,
and
commend
him
for
it
:
Note
.
and
so
will
God
deale
with
vs
:
though
we
cannot
do
things
perfectly
,
yet
if
we
do
them
obediently
,
he
wil
shew
his
loue
&
approbation
of
vs
and
of
our
works
.
When
a
litle
child
doth
cheerefully
aime
&
shoote
at
the
mark
which
his
father
proposeth
vnto
him
,
though
by
reason
of
his
weaknes
he
shoote
very
wide
and
short
;
Yet
it
is
as
well
accepted
of
his
father
,
as
if
he
did
hit
the
white
:
and
the
like
fatherly
dealing
shal
we
find
in
God
:
that
if
we
befaithfull
in
a
little
,
he
wil
esteeme
of
vs
,
as
if
wee
performed
a
great
deale
more
.
Indeed
when
we
haue
put
off
the
image
of
the
first
Adam
,
&
haue
put
on
the
Image
of
the
second
Adam
,
and
haue
changed
the
earth
for
heauen
,
then
wee
shall
not
onely
obey
truely
,
The
perfection
of
a
Christian
heere
.
Nehem.
1.11
.
but
perfectlie
:
but
heere
it
is
in
truth
(
and
so
it
must
bee
esteemed
)
one
degree
of
perfection
to
see
our
owne
imperfections
.
And
that
was
in
Nehemiah
,
and
in
those
of
his
time
:
O
Lord
I
beseech
thee
,
let
thine
eare
now
harken
to
the
praier
of
thy
seruant
,
and
to
the
praier
of
thy
seruants
,
who
desire
to
feare
thy
name
.
Hee
could
not
say
,
that
they
did
so
feare
his
name
as
they
should
:
but
this
they
could
say
,
that
they
desired
to
doe
it
better
:
which
desire
was
a
fruite
of
the
grace
it selfe
.
This
should
instruct
and
incourage
vs
still
to
bee
doing
in
the
seruices
and
workes
of
God
.
Vse
.
Oh
,
but
wee
finde
many
imperfections
,
Obiecti
.
and
many
wants
and
weakenesses
in
our selues
.
What
of
that
?
If
we
aime
at
perfection
,
Answ.
and
haue
respect
to
euery
commandement
of
God
,
and
come
as
neere
the
marke
as
we
can
,
the
Lord
will
accept
vs
according
to
that
wee
haue
,
and
not
reiect
vs
for
that
we
haue
not
.
If
wee
could
obey
perfectly
,
to
what
end
were
Christ
his
obedience
?
and
if
God
should
looke
after
none
,
but
those
that
can
fully
please
him
in
all
things
,
hee
should
bee
a
Lord
and
a
master
,
without
subiects
and
seruants
.
Psalm.
130.3
.
If
thou
O
Lord
(
saith
Dauid
)
shouldest
marke
what
is
done
amisse
,
who
should
stand
?
Therefore
though
wee
cannot
pray
with
that
feeling
,
heare
and
read
with
that
profit
,
sing
Psalmes
with
that
ioyfulnesse
and
cheerefulnesse
of
heart
,
as
wee
should
:
though
wee
cannot
forgiue
our
enemies
,
long
for
Christ
his
comming
,
haue
such
a
tender
feeling
of
the
afflictions
of
the
Saints
,
nor
attaine
to
such
heauenly
meditations
,
night
,
or
day
,
as
wee
doe
desire
,
and
as
God
doth
command
;
yet
let
vs
not
bee
discouraged
:
if
we
striue
to
bring
our
wicked
flesh
to
the
performance
of
these
duties
,
and
though
we
haue
much
adoe
with
it
,
yet
if
wee
draw
it
as
a
Beare
to
the
stake
,
vnto
Gods
worship
,
and
to
the
performance
of
Gods
duties
in
publike
and
priuate
:
and
when
we
feele
most
backwardnesse
and
vntowardnesse
in
our
nature
,
yet
wee
consent
in
our
very
soules
,
that
the
Law
of
God
is
holy
,
and
good
,
and
iust
:
and
that
our
wils
and
affections
,
are
indeede
very
corrupt
,
and
rebellious
,
but
we
would
rather
then
all
the
world
that
things
went
otherwise
with
vs
:
that
sinne
might
bee
subdued
,
and
grace
planted
in
steede
thereof
:
and
it
is
our
continuall
griefe
,
that
God
should
bee
so
gracious
,
and
kind
,
and
liberall
to
vs
,
and
we
can
be
no
more
obedient
,
and
loyall
,
and
seruiceable
vnto
him
:
if
(
I
say
)
wee
find
such
a
heart
within
vs
,
we
need
not
be
dismaied
,
but
may
cheerefully
goe
on
,
with
full
perswasion
,
and
vndoubted
resolution
,
that
the
Lord
will
be
mercifull
vnto
vs
,
and
take
our
obedience
in
good
worth
.
Onely
,
that
wee
may
not
deceiue
our selues
,
let
vs
bee
euermore
carefull
to
vse
the
meanes
whereby
wee
may
grow
better
;
and
auoid
the
meanes
whereby
wee
may
bee
made
worse
.
(
As
was
more
largely
taught
in
the
former
Sermon
,
in
the
end
of
the
3.
Doctrine
.
)
For
if
one
say
that
hee
desireth
heauen
,
and
yet
will
neuer
frequent
Sermons
,
nor
good
companie
,
where
hee
may
bee
instructed
:
nor
vse
any
priuate
or
publike
exercises
of
religion
,
whereby
hee
may
bee
edified
;
he
is
no
more
to
bee
regarded
,
then
a
sluggard
that
pretendeth
that
hee
meanes
to
haue
a
good
crop
,
and
yet
will
neither
manure
,
nor
plow
,
nor
sowe
his
ground
;
but
when
others
are
labouring
,
hee
is
sleeping
,
or
loytering
:
as
no
man
will
euer
looke
that
the
one
should
haue
a
plentifull
haruest
of
Corne
;
so
will
no
wise
man
beleeue
that
the
other
shall
obtaine
a
plentifull
crop
,
either
of
grace
heere
,
or
of
glory
hereafter
.
[
Yee
shall
eat
the
good
things
of
the
Land
.
]
Before
hath
beene
shewed
,
that
all
repentant
sinners
shall
haue
the
blood
of
Christ
to
wash
and
clense
their
soules
:
now
in
these
words
is
declared
,
that
they
shall
not
onely
haue
spirituall
grace
,
but
also
right
vnto
,
and
the
right
vse
of
all
the
benefits
of
this
life
.
Whence
this
doctrine
may
be
gathered
:
that
,
Obedience
to
Gods
commandements
,
Doct.
10
though
it
be
not
perfect
,
True
obedience
brings
outward
presperity
.
Deut.
28.1.2
.
&c.
brings
the
blessing
of
God
vpon
vs
for
outward
things
,
as
well
as
for
inward
.
This
is
promised
in
Deuteronomie
,
where
Moses
speaketh
thus
vnto
the
people
of
Israel
:
If
thou
shalt
obey
diligently
the
voice
of
the
Lord
thy
God
,
and
obserue
and
doe
all
his
commandements
,
which
I
command
thee
this
day
,
then
the
Lord
thy
God
will
set
thee
on
high
aboue
all
the
nations
of
the
earth
.
And
all
these
blessings
shall
come
on
thee
,
&c.
Blessed
shalt
thou
bee
in
the
Citie
,
and
blessed
also
in
the
field
,
&c.
and
so
he
goes
on
,
shewing
that
true
and
faithfull
obedience
,
is
that
which
bringeth
all
maner
of
blessings
for
body
and
soule
,
for
name
and
estate
,
yea
,
and
for
seed
and
prosperitie
also
.
1
Tim.
6.
&
4.8
.
And
therefore
the
Apostle
telteth
Timothy
,
that
goodlinesse
is
great
gaine
,
and
that
it
hath
the
promises
of
this
life
,
and
of
the
life
to
come
:
in
which
regard
Dauid
saith
,
I
haue
beene
yong
,
and
now
am
old
;
Psal.
37.25
.
yet
I
saw
neuer
the
righteous
for
saken
,
nor
his
seed
begging
their
bread
.
Hee
had
seene
(
and
so
may
wee
)
that
children
of
great
men
haue
broken
forth
into
many
horrible
sins
,
and
so
haue
beene
brought
to
a
strange
,
and
miserable
,
and
violent
death
,
and
to
many
wofull
straites
and
extremities
before
their
death
:
but
hee
neuer
saw
(
neither
shall
wee
see
)
the
godly
seed
of
godly
men
,
forsaken
of
God
and
men
,
and
left
as
vagabonds
to
beg
their
bread
:
but
God
hath
euer
had
(
and
still
will
haue
)
a
speciall
care
of
them
;
and
euer
made
al
necessarie
prouision
for
them
:
either
hee
himselfe
by
a
more
particular
prouidence
of
his
,
casteth
sufficiently
of
these
outward
things
vpon
them
;
or
blesseth
their
labours
,
so
that
they
are
made
a
meanes
of
maintenance
vnto
them
:
or
if
they
faile
that
way
,
hee
moueth
the
hearts
of
some
or
other
of
his
seruants
,
to
pitie
them
,
and
to
supply
their
wants
;
so
that
whatsoeuer
their
necessities
be
,
they
are
freed
from
that
curse
that
is
denounced
against
the
seed
of
the
wicked
,
to
wit
,
Psal.
109.
●0
.
that
they
should
wander
vp
and
downe
as
vagrants
,
begging
their
bread
,
and
making
a
trade
of
that
vile
and
wretched
course
of
life
.
And
there
is
cause
why
we
should
rest
fully
resolued
of
this
point
,
Reason
.
that
none
of
Gods
houshold
shall
euer
want
necessarie
reliefe
.
Because
all
will
yeeld
that
hee
is
the
gouernour
of
heauen
and
earth
,
and
the
disposer
of
all
things
in
them
both
:
and
then
they
must
grant
further
,
that
those
that
are
best
,
and
doe
best
,
shall
speed
best
;
because
God
loueth
them
most
:
and
how
then
can
we
make
question
,
whether
or
no
,
the
Lord
will
bestow
vpon
them
a
competent
measure
,
and
a
comfortable
vse
of
these
earthly
blessings
,
seeing
all
is
in
his
hand
,
and
hee
wisheth
so
well
vnto
his
owne
people
?
especially
seeing
hee
hath
straightly
charged
vs
,
not
to
care
what
wee
shall
eat
,
Math.
6.25
.
or
drinke
,
or
what
wee
shall
put
on
:
but
first
to
seeke
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
and
the
righteousnesse
thereof
,
promising
vs
faithfully
that
if
wee
doe
so
,
all
other
things
shall
bee
east
vpon
vs
.
And
as
he
hath
promised
this
,
so
hath
he
from
time
to
time
performed
it
;
as
we
may
obserue
thorowout
the
booke
of
Iudges
,
of
Samuel
,
and
of
the
Chronicles
:
for
there
it
is
to
be
seene
,
that
when
godlinesse
prospered
in
the
soules
of
Gods
people
,
they
prospered
in
their
outward
estate
:
and
when
sinne
(
on
the
other
side
)
made
hauocke
in
their
soules
then
the
Midianites
,
and
the
Philistims
,
and
other
enemies
,
made
hauocke
in
their
Country
:
when
they
and
their
Kings
thriued
in
piety
,
and
in
zeale
for
religion
,
and
for
Gods
glory
,
then
it
went
well
with
them
for
outward
plentie
and
abundance
:
but
when
Idolatrie
and
impietie
began
once
to
thriue
in
their
hearts
,
and
in
their
land
,
they
neuer
had
long
,
nor
setled
prosperitie
,
but
their
enemies
hands
&
swords
preuailed
against
them
for
the
taking
away
of
their
liues
,
and
the
ruinating
of
their
estates
.
Heere
is
matter
of
terrour
for
all
wicked
worldlings
,
Vse
1
that
thinke
to
aduantage
and
aduance
themselues
by
sinfull
and
naughty
courses
;
Prouerb
.
10.2
that
is
an
ill
way
to
rise
:
for
,
the
riches
of
iniquitie
shall
not
prosper
.
Though
they
build
their
houses
neuer
so
high
,
and
aduance
their
nests
vnto
the
starres
,
yet
the
Lords
hand
shall
pull
them
thence
,
and
cast
them
downe
into
the
very
dust
.
They
thinke
their
houses
,
their
names
,
and
their
substance
shall
remaine
for
euer
,
and
that
they
shall
make
themselues
and
theirs
,
by
ioining
house
to
house
,
and
land
to
land
;
by
oppressing
the
poore
and
needie
,
and
by
defrauding
the
fatherlesse
and
the
widow
,
and
such
as
cannot
right
themselues
.
But
alas
,
they
little
consider
in
the
meane
while
,
that
God
is
the
Iudge
of
the
world
,
and
that
he
will
reward
euery
man
according
to
his
workes
.
They
imagine
their
estate
shall
bee
according
to
their
wealth
:
and
so
it
might
be
indeed
,
if
God
were
not
the
gouernour
of
the
world
:
but
sith
he
is
so
,
it
shall
goe
with
euery
one
according
to
that
hee
is
,
and
not
according
to
that
he
hath
.
And
therefore
as
God
would
haue
it
proclaimed
to
the
godly
,
Isa.
3.10.11
.
Say
yee
,
Surely
it
shall
goe
well
with
the
iust
,
for
they
shall
eat
the
fruit
of
their
works
:
So
he
would
haue
it
denounced
against
the
vngodly
,
Woe
be
to
the
wicked
:
it
shall
bee
euill
with
him
:
for
the
reward
of
his
hands
shall
bee
giuen
him
.
They
shall
reape
that
which
they
haue
sowed
.
It
were
an
absurd
thing
for
one
that
hath
sowen
nothing
but
cockle
and
fitches
,
to
expect
a
good
crop
of
wheat
,
or
barly
,
or
such
like
corne
:
and
as
contrary
to
all
reason
is
it
,
for
them
that
sow
iniquity
,
to
thinke
they
shall
reape
any
thing
but
affliction
.
They
may
delude
themselues
with
vaine
hopes
,
and
bragge
,
as
much
as
they
wil
:
but
doe
we
thinke
such
proud
,
and
malicious
,
and
cruell
men
,
shall
obtaine
any
happinesse
and
prosperity
from
the
Lord
?
Nay
surely
,
he
hateth
both
them
and
their
practises
,
and
therefore
they
and
their
wicked
seed
shall
be
rooted
out
:
as
we
may
see
it
verified
in
many
of
the
Kings
of
Israel
,
as
in
Ieroboam
,
Ahab
,
Baasha
,
&c.
and
most
notably
in
that
place
of
Ieremy
concerning
Iehotakim
the
sonne
of
Iosiah
:
Woe
vnto
him
(
saith
the
Lord
)
that
buildeth
his
house
by
vnrighteousnesse
,
Ier.
22.13
.
&c.
and
his
chambers
without
equitie
:
he
vseth
his
neighbour
without
wages
,
and
giueth
him
not
for
his
worke
,
&c.
Shalt
thou
reigne
because
thou
closest
thy selfe
in
Cedar
?
Did
not
thy
father
eat
and
drinke
,
and
prosper
,
when
he
executed
iudgement
and
iustice
?
&c.
Where
is
declared
,
in
the
example
of
Iosiah
,
the
godly
father
on
the
one
side
,
that
the
true
knowledge
of
God
,
and
the
practise
of
godlinesse
,
and
of
righteousnesse
,
bringeth
all
true
honour
and
prosperitie
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
in
the
example
of
Iehoiakim
the
wicked
sonne
,
is
shewed
,
that
impietie
ioined
with
oppression
and
cruelty
,
with
fraud
and
deceit
,
and
iniurious
dealing
,
doth
bring
the
curse
of
God
in
life
and
death
:
that
it
maketh
a
man
liue
a
base
and
dishonourable
life
,
and
die
a
shamefull
and
ignominious
death
:
that
while
he
is
in
the
world
,
he
shall
liue
vndesired
:
and
when
he
goeth
out
of
the
world
,
hee
shall
die
vnlamented
.
This
is
also
for
our
instruction
;
Vse
2
that
if
wee
would
haue
the
good
things
of
the
land
,
and
eat
of
the
same
,
that
is
,
haue
the
comfortable
vse
and
enioiment
thereof
,
then
let
vs
yeeld
our
free
consent
to
bee
dutifull
and
obedient
to
the
Lord
.
Otherwise
a
man
may
haue
the
things
of
this
life
,
and
yet
not
haue
his
part
in
them
:
Hee
may
haue
much
meat
,
and
drinke
,
and
apparell
,
and
riches
,
and
honour
,
and
yet
haue
no
sound
comfort
in
any
of
them
all
.
A
poore
man
that
feareth
God
,
though
he
feed
on
course
bread
,
on
greene
hearbes
,
or
on
pulse
,
as
Daniel
and
his
companions
did
,
yet
may
receiue
his
food
more
cheerefully
,
and
looke
a
great
deale
more
freshly
,
then
wicked
vnregenerate
men
doe
,
or
can
doe
,
when
they
haue
all
abundance
and
variety
.
Therefore
let
this
encourage
men
,
if
they
would
haue
good
things
either
in
right
,
or
in
possession
,
to
labour
to
get
religion
into
their
hearts
:
and
to
bee
as
much
afraide
of
sinne
,
as
of
miserie
:
and
as
desirous
of
grace
,
as
they
are
of
prosperitie
.
Which
if
wee
could
doe
,
wee
should
find
Gods
eies
open
to
consider
of
vs
,
and
his
hand
to
releeue
vs
continually
in
all
our
wants
,
and
necessities
.
And
as
wee
shoudl
bee
thus
carefull
for
our selues
,
so
wee
should
bee
also
for
our
children
.
There
is
no
good
parent
but
would
wish
his
children
might
be
prouided
for
,
and
liue
in
the
world
like
men
:
Now
heere
is
the
way
to
purchase
them
a
good
estate
heere
vpon
the
earth
:
vse
meanes
to
bring
them
vnto
the
feare
of
God
,
and
to
haue
faith
in
God
:
for
when
the
Lions
that
are
full
of
might
,
Psal.
34.10
.
and
rage
,
and
crueltie
,
doe
lacke
and
suffer
hunger
:
then
they
which
seeke
the
Lord
,
shall
want
nothing
that
is
good
.
God
will
haue
a
care
that
his
sheepe
shall
haue
conuenient
pasture
,
and
bee
in
good
liking
,
though
the
Lions
be
pined
and
hunger-starued
;
and
when
strong
and
mighty
men
are
in
miserie
and
debt
,
in
want
&
necessitie
,
euer
shifting
and
scambling
,
and
yet
getting
nothing
:
then
Gods
poore
&
weak
seruants
shal
haue
that
which
will
satisfie
&
content
them
:
Heb.
13.15
.
for
God
hath
said
,
that
hee
will
neuer
leaue
them
,
nor
forsake
them
.
Therefore
are
they
the
most
prouident
and
wise
parents
,
Psal.
37.11
.
that
bring
vp
their
children
in
the
instruction
and
information
of
the
Lord
:
for
such
shall
possesse
the
earth
;
and
the
generation
of
the
righteous
shall
bee
blessed
.
Children
are
not
alwaies
the
better
for
the
goods
of
their
parents
,
but
they
are
alwaies
the
better
for
their
goodnesse
:
for
when
it
is
said
in
that
112.
Psalm.
112.2
.
Psalme
,
that
they
are
blessed
,
it
is
more
then
if
it
had
beene
said
,
they
shall
enioy
honour
,
credit
,
wealth
,
and
whatsoeuer
outward
blessing
else
can
be
named
:
for
that
implieth
thus
much
,
that
they
shall
haue
the
good
gifts
of
God
so
far
as
they
are
needful
for
them
,
&
that
they
shal
haue
the
right
vse
of
them
.
But
this
may
seeme
quite
contrarie
:
Obiect
.
The
wicked
florish
.
for
commonly
wicked
and
prophane
persons
liue
in
all
manner
of
plenty
,
when
the
godly
sustaine
penurie
and
scarcity
:
and
therefore
in
appearance
,
godlinesse
is
not
the
best
course
to
procure
a
happy
and
prosperous
estate
.
For
the
remouing
of
this
doubt
,
wee
must
consider
,
Ans.
that
howsoeuer
the
wicked
of
the
world
seeme
to
thriue
best
,
and
to
enioy
great
matters
,
in
comparison
of
that
which
good
Christans
haue
;
yet
in
truth
their
case
is
nothing
so
good
as
is
the
case
of
Gods
seruants
,
but
in
the
middest
of
al
the
things
that
they
possesse
,
they
are
very
miserable
:
for
,
1
First
,
they
haue
right
to
nothing
,
They
haue
right
to
nothing
.
but
are
meere
theeues
and
vsurpers
,
and
shall
answer
for
laying
hold
of
those
things
,
that
are
in
truth
none
of
their
owne
.
A
thiefe
may
break
into
the
Kings
treasurie
,
yet
it
is
none
of
his
,
but
hee
shall
quickly
bee
thrust
out
thence
:
and
so
may
a
moth
creepe
into
a
veluet
gowne
,
yet
hath
it
no
right
there
,
Iob.
27.18
.
but
may
bee
brusht
out
at
the
owners
pleasure
:
and
the
same
is
the
case
of
all
vnregenerate
persons
:
they
are
intruders
into
other
mens
possessions
,
and
the
great
Landlord
of
the
world
may
thrust
them
foorth
when
it
seemeth
best
vnto
himselfe
,
and
call
them
to
a
reckoning
for
medling
with
those
things
,
that
they
could
lay
no
lawfull
claime
vnto
,
by
any
one
clause
or
title
that
is
contained
in
Gods
Law
.
2
Secondly
,
as
they
haue
no
right
to
haue
any
thing
;
They
haue
the
right
vse
of
nothing
.
Isa.
57.20
.
so
neither
haue
they
any
comfortable
vse
thereof
.
There
is
no
peace
to
the
wicked
,
saith
my
God
.
But
they
are
like
the
raging
waues
of
the
Sea
,
that
cannot
rest
,
but
are
still
tossed
too
and
fro
;
from
one
side
to
an
other
;
and
cast
vp
filthy
mire
and
durt
.
And
when
they
are
most
loude
in
their
laughter
,
and
seeme
to
bee
most
pleasant
and
merry
,
euen
then
their
mirth
is
full
of
hollownesse
,
and
discontentednes
:
for
let
them
but
haue
some
apprehension
of
death
,
or
of
any
sudden
and
extraordinarie
iudgement
likely
to
befall
them
:
nay
let
them
bee
but
a
little
crossed
,
and
disgraced
by
any
of
their
companions
,
they
wil
bee
suddenly
distempered
,
and
much
daunted
,
and
many
times
fall
a
trembling
,
euery
ioynt
of
them
,
Dan
5.6
.
as
Belshazzar
king
of
Babel
did
at
the
sight
of
the
hand
writing
on
the
wall
.
And
if
no
such
thing
doe
betide
them
,
yet
they
are
still
pursued
by
such
enemies
,
as
will
suffer
them
to
haue
no
great
quietnesse
,
nor
comfort
in
the
things
of
this
present
life
which
they
doe
possesse
.
If
we
should
see
a
Bucke
hunted
through
a
greene
pasture
,
where
there
is
much
pleasant
grasse
,
and
many
sweet
and
pleasant
flowers
,
and
springs
of
water
,
we
would
not
thinke
his
case
very
happy
,
nor
that
hee
had
any
great
inheritance
there
,
when
wee
perceiued
the
hounds
following
close
at
his
heeles
:
yet
such
is
the
state
of
all
sinners
:
they
haue
a
large
and
pleasant
walke
,
perchance
in
this
world
,
but
they
are
still
hunted
with
many
noisome
lusts
,
of
couetousnes
,
and
pride
,
and
filthines
,
and
the
like
:
and
Satan
,
and
the
world
haue
them
euer
in
chase
,
and
shall
pursue
them
still
,
till
they
haue
driuen
them
into
hell
it selfe
,
if
they
alter
not
their
prophane
,
and
wretched
course
of
life
.
3
Further
,
Gods
curse
is
vpon
all
.
they
haue
the
wrath
of
God
lying
on
their
bodies
and
soules
,
which
poisoneth
and
inuenometh
all
that
belongeth
vnto
them
.
His
terrible
and
vnauoidable
curse
shall
euer
close
with
sinners
:
so
that
though
they
eat
and
drinke
,
and
wallow
in
their
pleasures
,
yet
they
can
finde
no
sound
delight
,
nor
true
contentment
therein
:
because
being
possessed
with
hardnesse
of
heart
,
and
blindnesse
of
mind
,
and
being
giuen
vp
to
a
reprobate
sence
,
all
things
that
they
haue
,
are
imbittered
by
their
owne
sinne
,
and
Gods
heauie
vengeance
falling
vpon
them
.
Put
case
all
a
mans
bones
were
broken
,
and
one
should
put
on
him
a
veluet
coate
,
beset
with
pearles
and
diamonds
,
in
the
most
rich
and
costly
manner
that
might
bee
:
and
he
should
begin
to
thinke
,
and
say
,
Now
I
trust
I
shall
bee
at
ease
,
and
shall
haue
no
more
cause
of
complaint
;
alas
poore
man
,
his
rich
attire
cannot
take
away
his
paines
:
euen
so
fareth
it
with
the
vngodly
:
sinne
hath
set
them
out
of
ioynt
;
nay
it
hath
so
wrought
on
all
the
powers
,
and
parts
of
soule
,
and
body
,
that
it
hath
,
as
it
were
,
chrusht
all
their
bones
in
peeces
:
and
what
sound
peace
,
rest
,
or
comfort
can
they
then
finde
,
from
all
these
outward
things
of
the
world
that
are
cast
vpon
them
,
till
there
bee
some
cure
wrought
on
their
soules
?
But
it
is
quite
contrarie
with
Gods
children
:
though
they
be
pressed
,
and
pinched
with
many
distresses
and
wants
,
and
driuen
to
many
extremities
,
and
straights
,
yet
they
may
bee
fuller
of
ioy
in
the
middest
of
their
afflictions
,
then
the
wicked
are
in
the
middest
of
their
iollity
.
Acts
16.
Paul
and
Silas
were
fuller
of
gladnesse
,
and
of
true
contentednesse
in
the
dungeon
,
when
their
feet
were
fast
in
the
stocks
,
then
Herod
was
on
his
throan
,
hauing
all
his
flatterers
and
Sycophants
about
him
,
Note
.
to
extoll
and
magnifie
him
.
The
very
teares
of
the
people
of
God
,
are
sweeter
and
more
comfortable
,
then
the
greatest
ioy
of
carnall
and
wretched
sinners
:
for
the
Lord
is
with
his
,
in
mercie
and
goodnesse
:
whereas
his
face
is
bent
against
the
wicked
and
impudent
:
Psal.
37.
and
thence
it
is
that
a
little
that
the
righteous
hath
,
is
better
then
great
riches
of
the
vngodly
.
Better
is
a
dinner
of
greene
hearbs
,
seasoned
with
the
blessing
of
God
,
then
many
daintie
dishes
poisoned
with
gods
wrath
and
malediction
.
And
albeit
,
the
Saints
of
God
bee
sometimes
depriued
of
these
transitorie
things
;
yet
they
shall
neuer
bee
depriued
of
Gods
fauour
:
and
that
want
of
outward
things
,
shall
bee
supplied
with
inward
graces
.
They
haue
a
sure
promise
,
that
they
shal
haue
sufficient
:
and
God
neuer
giueth
lesse
then
he
promiseth
,
though
many
times
he
do
giue
more
:
and
if
that
which
is
wanting
in
drosse
,
be
paide
home
in
good
Gold
,
we
need
not
much
to
complain
,
as
if
we
were
loosers
by
such
an
exchange
.
Therefore
let
vs
shut
vp
all
with
that
saying
of
Salomon
:
Prou.
2.20.21.22
.
Walke
thou
in
the
way
of
good
men
,
and
keepe
the
waies
of
the
righteous
:
For
the
iust
shall
dwell
in
the
land
,
and
the
vpright
men
shall
remaine
in
it
.
But
the
wicked
shall
be
cut
off
from
the
earth
,
and
the
transgressors
shall
be
rooted
out
of
it
.
But
if
yee
refuse
,
and
be
rebellious
,
ye
shall
be
deuoured
by
the
sword
.
Obiect
.
This
maketh
for
the
preuenting
of
a
third
obiection
.
For
some
might
say
,
It
were
good
indeed
in
these
regards
,
if
wee
could
repent
for
our
sinnes
,
and
wash
our selues
from
our
filthinesse
:
but
if
we
do
not
,
wee
hope
wee
shall
doe
well
enough
while
we
liue
,
and
bee
saued
when
we
die
:
For
God
is
not
so
seuere
as
men
would
make
him
,
but
he
is
gracious
and
mercifull
:
and
therefore
wee
meane
to
take
our
course
,
and
still
to
proceed
in
the
same
,
and
yet
I
trust
to
speed
as
well
as
the
best
of
them
:
Nay
,
Answer
.
(
saith
the
Prophet
)
doe
not
so
:
for
if
yee
refuse
to
obey
,
and
bee
rebellious
,
yee
shall
bee
deuoured
with
the
sword
.
As
if
he
had
said
,
God
indeed
is
readie
to
forgiue
and
to
clense
all
sorts
of
sinners
,
that
see
how
and
wherein
they
haue
offended
,
and
are
troubled
for
their
offences
,
resoluing
to
leaue
and
forsake
them
,
and
to
practise
the
contrarie
duties
:
but
they
that
refuse
to
obey
,
and
continue
in
their
obstinacy
,
the
Lord
will
neuer
forgiue
them
,
nor
purge
them
from
their
iniquities
:
but
their
sinnes
shall
cleaue
as
fast
vnto
their
soules
,
as
the
die
doth
vnto
crimson
,
or
scarlet
,
that
can
neuer
by
any
Art
,
or
strength
of
man
bee
reduced
to
their
former
whitnesse
againe
.
And
therefore
the
Prophet
telleth
them
,
if
ye
refuse
to
obey
,
ye
shall
be
deuoured
with
the
sword
:
it
is
sure
some
feareful
and
strange
plague
or
other
shall
fall
vpon
you
,
and
vtterly
consume
you
.
As
God
hath
mercy
in
abundance
for
penitent
sinners
:
so
hath
hee
iudgements
in
as
great
plentie
for
obstinate
rebels
,
that
refuse
to
submit
themselues
vnto
him
.
Now
the
things
before
spoken
of
(
both
blessings
and
fauors
promised
to
the
penitent
,
and
plagues
and
punishments
denounced
against
the
obstinate
)
hee
confirmeth
by
one
maine
argument
,
The
mouth
of
the
Lord
hath
spoken
it
.
As
if
hee
should
haue
said
:
Doct.
11
let
men
neuer
discourse
,
nor
obiect
on
the
one
side
,
or
on
the
other
:
for
God
hath
said
it
,
and
hee
will
doe
it
.
Hee
is
true
,
and
cannot
lie
;
hee
is
wise
,
and
cannot
change
;
hee
is
iust
,
and
cannot
bee
corrupted
;
he
is
almightie
,
and
cannot
bee
resisted
:
and
therefore
whatsoeuer
his
mouth
hath
spoken
,
that
his
hand
will
bring
to
passe
.
Hath
God
then
said
,
Vse
1
Whosoeuer
eateth
my
flesh
,
and
drinketh
my
blood
,
Iohn
6.56
.
hath
eternall
life
,
and
I
will
raise
him
vp
at
the
last
day
?
then
is
it
impossible
that
such
should
euer
taste
of
Gods
wrath
,
or
sustaine
the
punishment
of
eternall
death
.
Obiect
.
Oh
,
but
Christ
is
in
heauen
,
and
wee
are
in
earth
,
and
how
can
wee
then
eat
his
body
and
blood
?
Answ.
Faith
hath
a
long
and
an
high
reach
,
and
the
spirit
of
Christ
hath
as
great
a
reach
,
to
conuaie
the
same
vnto
vs
:
and
our
communion
with
him
is
not
carnall
but
spirituall
.
Oh
,
Obiect
.
but
hauing
so
many
corruptions
and
rebellions
,
as
I
haue
,
how
is
it
possible
that
I
should
bee
clensed
?
The
mouth
of
the
Lord
hath
spoken
it
:
Answ.
and
therefore
neuer
cauill
against
it
,
nor
make
question
of
it
any
more
.
Indeed
vnbeliefe
cannot
see
how
this
should
be
effected
:
and
therefore
ignorant
vnbeleeuing
Papists
haue
inuented
a
carnal
maner
of
eating
and
drinking
the
body
and
blood
of
Christ
:
And
haue
found
out
a
Purgatory
to
scoure
off
that
rust
of
sin
,
that
hath
so
eaten
into
mens
soules
:
but
all
such
deuises
,
for
the
washing
away
of
sinne
,
are
but
as
muddy
water
,
that
will
not
make
vs
one
whit
whiter
,
but
rather
fowle
vs
a
great
deale
more
.
Gods
meanes
onely
are
effectuall
to
make
vs
cleane
and
pure
in
his
cies
,
and
able
to
stand
with
boldnesse
before
him
,
without
any
feare
,
or
trembling
.
On
the
contrarie
,
Vse
2
this
is
for
the
terror
of
those
that
haue
their
consciences
so
seared
,
through
long
custome
in
sinning
,
that
notwithstanding
all
the
threatnings
denounced
against
presumptuous
sinners
,
they
doe
continue
still
in
their
idlenes
,
their
prophannes
,
and
all
kind
of
wickednesse
:
let
them
goe
on
,
and
let
them
walke
in
the
waies
of
their
owne
hearts
,
and
follow
their
owne
counsels
,
Eccles.
11.9
.
and
their
carnall
and
wretched
desires
:
but
withall
let
them
know
that
for
all
these
things
God
will
bring
them
to
iudgement
.
And
if
ignorance
will
not
wholly
excuse
men
,
but
that
they
shall
bee
punished
for
their
offences
:
then
how
many
and
how
grieuous
shall
their
stripes
be
,
that
know
their
masters
will
,
and
doe
it
not
?
Surely
if
Christ
shall
come
in
flaming
fire
to
render
vengeance
to
those
that
doe
not
know
him
:
2.
Thes.
1.8
.
much
more
will
hee
come
in
wrath
and
indignation
against
those
that
doe
know
,
and
yet
will
not
obey
the
Gospel
.
But
as
for
those
that
see
their
infirmities
,
and
daily
lament
,
and
grieue
for
them
,
and
striue
against
them
;
let
such
be
of
good
comfort
:
Reuel.
2.2
.
their
painfull
labour
is
known
vnto
the
Lord
;
and
their
earnest
desire
of
faith
,
and
loue
,
and
repentance
,
is
a
grace
well
pleasing
to
the
Lord
:
And
they
shall
not
onely
finde
mercie
for
the
pardon
of
their
sinnes
,
and
grace
for
the
sanctifying
of
their
soules
;
but
outward
blessings
also
for
their
estate
:
for
the
mouth
of
Lordhath
spoken
it
.
The
fourth
Sermon
of
the
Lords
Supper
.
2.
CHRON.
30.19
.
&c.
-
Verse
18.
The
good
Lord
bee
mercifull
toward
him
.
-
19
That
Prepareth
his
whole
heart
to
seeke
the
Lord
God
of
his
fathers
,
though
hee
bee
not
clensed
according
to
the
purification
of
the
Sanctuarie
.
-
20
And
the
Lord
heard
Hezekiah
,
and
healed
the
people
.
IN
the
former
part
of
this
Chapter
,
is
declared
,
how
King
Hezekiah
,
in
a
zeale
of
Gods
glorie
,
and
loue
vnto
his
people
,
made
a
proclamation
throughout
all
Israel
,
from
Beersheba
euen
vnto
Dan
,
that
they
should
come
to
keepe
the
Passeouer
to
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
,
at
Ierusalem
:
for
they
had
not
done
it
for
a
great
time
,
in
that
manner
as
God
required
,
because
of
that
Idolatrie
which
had
ouerspred
the
Land
.
For
this
purpose
,
Hezekiah
and
his
Princes
sent
postes
with
letters
throughout
all
Israel
and
Iudah
,
euen
to
the
ten
Tribes
also
,
that
were
full
of
sinne
and
miserie
,
to
admonish
them
to
turne
againe
vnto
the
Lord
their
God
,
that
hee
might
returne
vnto
them
:
and
not
to
be
stif-necked
,
but
to
humble
themselues
to
serue
the
Lord
,
that
his
wrath
might
bee
turned
away
from
them
.
But
when
the
messengers
came
,
a
great
sort
of
the
Israelites
laught
them
to
scorne
,
and
mocked
them
:
they
were
so
inured
vnto
sinne
,
and
infected
with
Idolatrie
,
that
they
set
light
by
,
nay
vtterly
contemned
all
the
wholesome
and
holy
exhortations
of
that
worthy
King
,
and
his
nobles
.
Yet
some
of
them
whose
hearts
God
touched
,
euen
diuers
out
of
the
Tribes
of
Asher
and
Mamasseh
,
and
Zebulun
,
came
to
Ierusalem
:
and
the
hand
of
God
was
in
Iudah
,
so
that
he
gaue
them
one
heart
to
doe
the
commandement
of
the
King
,
and
of
the
Rulers
:
insomuch
that
there
assembled
vnto
Ierusalem
much
people
to
keepe
the
feast
of
vnleauened
bread
.
But
by
reason
of
the
short
warning
that
they
had
,
a
multitude
of
the
people
of
Ephraim
,
and
Manasseh
,
Issachar
,
and
Zebulun
had
not
clensed
themselues
according
to
the
Law
in
that
behoofe
prouided
,
Exod.
12.
and
Numb.
9.
and
therefore
were
in
danger
to
bee
cut
off
.
Leui.
7.20
.
In
this
regard
they
were
in
great
distresse
,
and
in
a
sore
strait
,
yet
they
thought
it
better
to
receiue
the
Sacrament
,
though
they
failed
in
some
circumstances
of
their
preparation
,
then
to
omit
it
vntill
the
next
yeare
,
hauing
wanted
it
so
long
before
,
whereupon
they
aduentured
to
eate
the
Passouer
;
which
being
ended
,
Hezekiah
,
in
feare
of
Gods
displeasure
,
and
in
commisseration
of
the
people
that
stood
in
danger
of
Gods
plagues
and
punishments
,
falleth
to
praier
for
them
,
and
is
instant
with
the
Lord
in
their
behalfe
:
hee
saw
their
great
desire
to
bee
made
partakers
of
it
:
the
paines
that
they
had
taken
to
come
vnto
Ierusalem
for
that
verie
purpose
;
and
perceiued
a
strange
hand
of
God
in
inclining
their
hearts
so
far
,
and
thereby
was
hee
incouraged
to
become
a
mediator
as
,
it
were
,
betwixt
God
and
them
:
and
thus
he
prayed
vnto
God
for
them
.
The
good
Lord
bee
mercifull
toward
him
,
that
prepareth
his
whole
hart
to
seek
the
Lord
God
of
his
fathers
.
And
the
word
that
is
translated
[
be
mercifull
]
signifieth
thus
much
in
effect
,
as
if
he
had
said
,
the
good
Lord
pardon
and
supply
that
which
is
wanting
in
him
that
prepareth
his
whole
heart
.
And
now
they
wanted
not
so
much
willingnesse
,
as
time
to
prepate
themselues
,
and
therefore
he
praieth
the
Lord
to
bee
fauourable
vnto
them
.
And
that
he
might
haue
more
assurance
that
his
praier
should
bee
effectuall
,
he
buildeth
it
vpon
strong
and
sound
reasons
,
taken
,
1
First
,
from
the
nature
of
God
,
implied
in
the
word
[
good
:
]
verse
18.
which
goodnes
of
his
,
is
neuer
seene
so
much
as
in
shewing
mercie
to
them
that
are
in
distresse
.
As
if
he
should
haue
saide
:
Lord
,
thou
art
good
in
thy selfe
,
and
good
vnto
thy
people
,
and
heere
are
such
as
stand
in
great
need
of
thy
goodnes
,
and
therefore
be
mercifull
and
gracious
vnto
them
.
2
Secondlie
,
from
the
name
of
God
[
Iehonah
]
implying
his
constancie
and
vnchangeablenes
in
himselfe
,
and
in
his
loue
,
and
the
fruits
thereof
towards
his
seruants
.
Hezekiah
knew
that
he
had
beene
mercifull
vnto
as
great
sinners
as
they
were
in
former
times
,
and
that
he
was
the
same
God
still
,
and
therefore
hee
intreateth
to
manifest
so
much
,
in
passing
by
the
frailties
of
these
communicants
.
Verse
19
3
A
third
reason
is
taken
from
the
Couenant
,
that
hee
is
[
the
God
of
their
Fathers
]
by
reason
whereof
he
was
bound
vnto
them
,
and
their
children
;
so
that
hee
could
not
denie
them
any
thing
that
they
should
aske
in
faith
.
These
arguments
are
drawne
from
God
.
Verse
19
Another
argument
there
is
taken
from
them
,
that
they
sought
the
Lord
,
&c.
which
seeking
of
theirs
,
is
set
out
by
the
manner
of
it
,
that
they
prepared
their
whole
heart
to
seeke
him
:
not
as
if
their
hearts
were
so
free
from
sinne
,
or
so
ful
of
grace
as
they
should
haue
been
;
but
that
they
were
true
,
&
plaine
,
&
sincere
:
not
such
as
had
no
sinne
(
for
it
is
said
they
were
not
clensed
according
to
the
Purification
of
the
Sanctuarie
)
but
that
did
loue
no
sin
:
not
such
harts
as
wanted
no
grace
,
or
preparation
for
Gods
ordinance
:
but
such
as
were
humbled
for
the
want
of
grace
,
and
of
that
preparation
that
they
should
haue
made
.
This
was
his
praier
,
with
the
reasons
of
it
:
the
effect
followeth
.
Verse
.
20
And
the
Lord
heard
Hezekiah
;
that
is
,
so
heard
him
,
as
that
hee
accepted
and
performed
his
request
:
for
it
is
said
,
he
healed
the
people
:
that
is
,
gaue
them
that
which
God
doth
offer
vnto
his
people
in
the
Sacrament
:
they
receiued
the
seale
of
the
couenant
,
and
he
made
good
the
Couenant
vnto
them
,
as
shall
be
shewed
afterwards
,
more
plainlie
and
particularlie
in
the
seuerall
branches
thereof
.
The
summe
then
of
these
words
is
:
the
godly
care
of
Hezekiah
for
those
that
came
in
part
vnprepared
vnto
the
Passeouer
.
And
here
we
may
consider
:
-
1
What
he
did
,
he
prayed
for
them
:
where
we
may
note
,
-
1.
The
substance
of
his
praier
,
to
wit
,
that
God
of
his
rich
mercie
would
supply
all
their
wants
.
-
2.
The
persons
for
whome
he
praieth
:
who
are
described
,
-
1
By
their
sinceritie
,
that
they
were
such
as
feared
God
,
and
sought
him
with
their
whole
heart
.
-
2
By
their
infirmitie
,
that
they
wanted
the
legall
clensing
.
-
2
The
effect
that
followed
vpon
his
praier
,
which
was
two-folde
.
-
God
.
1
Heard
his
praier
.
-
God
.
2
Healed
the
people
.
Vers.
19.
[
The
good
Lord
be
mereifull
.
]
Doct.
1
In
that
Hezekiah
being
appointed
by
God
to
be
a
gouernor
,
Praier
to
be
ioyned
with
instruction
.
taketh
this
course
of
seeking
to
the
Lord
for
his
people
,
we
may
from
his
example
learne
this
Doctrine
:
that
it
is
the
dutie
of
all
gouernors
and
superiours
,
not
only
to
teach
them
that
belong
vnto
their
charge
,
and
depend
any
way
vpon
them
;
but
likewise
to
pray
for
them
.
Good
Rulers
must
not
onely
informe
those
that
are
vnder
them
,
what
they
must
doe
,
and
stir
them
vp
to
good
duties
,
by
wholesome
instructions
:
but
they
must
also
become
suiters
to
the
Lord
for
them
,
that
hee
would
frame
their
hearts
to
do
as
they
are
taught
;
and
to
pardon
them
where
they
come
short
.
It
was
well
done
of
Hezekiah
,
to
send
abroad
messengers
to
call
the
Israelites
to
the
worship
of
God
:
But
this
he
knew
was
not
inough
,
and
therefore
hee
beseecheth
the
good
Lord
to
shew
himselfe
fauourable
vnto
them
.
Thus
also
dealt
Dauid
(
another
King
,
Psal.
51.18
.
placed
ouer
Gods
inheritance
)
Bee
fauourable
vnto
Zion
for
thy
good
pleasure
,
(
saith
hee
)
builde
the
wales
of
Ierusalem
.
And
so
did
Moses
that
worthy
gouernour
of
the
Lords
people
:
not
contenting
himselfe
to
bee
often
teaching
and
instructing
them
whom
hee
had
the
charge
of
;
but
euer
and
anon
praying
for
them
as
occasion
was
offered
,
that
God
would
releeue
them
when
they
were
in
wants
:
that
hee
would
defend
them
,
when
they
were
set
vpon
by
enemies
:
that
he
would
pardon
them
,
when
they
had
kindled
his
wrath
against
them
,
&c.
The
like
is
noted
of
Iob
,
how
carefull
hee
was
for
his
children
,
euen
when
they
were
,
in
a
sort
,
from
vnder
his
shadow
,
and
had
houses
of
their
owne
to
dwell
in
:
for
it
is
said
,
Iob
1.4.5
.
that
his
sonnes
went
and
banqueted
in
their
houses
,
euery
one
his
day
,
&c.
and
when
the
daies
of
their
banqueting
were
gone
about
,
Iob
sent
,
and
sanctified
them
:
and
rose
vp
earely
in
the
morning
,
and
offered
burnt
offerings
according
to
the
number
of
them
all
.
For
Iob
thought
,
it
may
bee
that
my
sonnes
haue
sinned
,
and
blasphemed
God
in
their
hearts
:
thus
did
Iob
euery
day
.
Heere
wee
must
vnderstand
,
when
it
is
said
that
hee
offered
sacrifices
for
them
,
that
hee
praied
for
them
also
;
(
for
those
two
,
sacrificing
,
and
praying
,
euer
went
together
)
that
God
would
pardon
them
al
their
sinnes
which
they
had
committed
,
while
they
were
at
their
feasting
merry
together
:
at
which
times
,
many
faults
escape
young
people
,
which
they
take
little
notice
of
:
but
Iob
considered
thorowly
of
them
,
and
was
euer
mindefull
and
carefull
to
vse
the
meanes
of
God
for
the
remitting
,
and
purging
away
of
the
same
:
that
his
childrens
soules
might
not
bee
infected
,
nor
Gods
anger
prouoked
thereby
.
A
rare
example
,
worthy
the
imitation
of
all
godly
parents
,
Note
.
yet
imitated
but
of
a
very
few
:
for
how
small
is
the
number
of
them
that
are
thus
iealous
,
and
fearefull
of
themselues
?
and
if
they
faile
of
this
godly
care
for
their
own
soules
,
how
can
they
be
iealous
,
with
a
godly
iealousie
,
of
the
soules
of
those
whom
God
hath
committed
vnto
their
charge
?
Now
the
reasons
why
we
must
bee
as
ready
to
speake
to
God
in
praier
,
as
to
them
in
precepts
,
are
these
:
1
First
,
Reasons
.
because
God
commandeth
vs
to
pray
one
for
another
.
Now
if
those
that
are
not
tyed
vnto
vs
by
any
neere
bonds
,
Iam.
5.16
.
Gods
command
.
are
to
be
recommended
vnto
God
in
our
praiers
;
much
more
those
whom
God
hath
more
especially
vnited
vnto
vs
either
by
nature
,
or
by
dutie
&
seruice
,
on
their
part
to
be
performed
vnto
vs
.
Yea
,
Christ
Iesus
straitly
commandeth
vs
to
pray
for
our
enemies
.
Mat.
5.44
.
Now
if
that
be
a
bounden
dutie
;
how
much
more
is
it
to
pray
for
our
friends
;
especially
if
withall
they
bee
Gods
friends
?
seeing
they
by
our
praiers
may
bee
much
helped
,
and
without
them
much
endangered
.
The
Prophet
Samuel
vnderstood
that
this
was
a
dutie
,
when
hee
accounted
the
neglect
hereof
to
bee
a
sinne
against
God
,
as
in
that
booke
it
appeareth
that
hee
did
:
for
when
the
people
were
frighted
and
humbled
,
both
by
the
words
of
Samuel
,
and
by
the
myraculous
work
of
God
,
in
sending
extraordinarie
thunder
and
raine
in
the
time
of
wheate
haruest
,
and
thereupon
came
vnto
Samuel
,
saying
,
1.
Sam
12.19
.
Pray
for
thy
seruants
vnto
the
Lord
thy
God
,
that
wee
die
not
:
his
answer
was
,
God
forbid
,
that
I
should
sinne
against
the
Lord
,
verse
29.
and
cease
praying
for
you
.
A
second
reason
is
,
because
except
they
ioine
petitions
vnto
God
,
with
instructions
vnto
them
,
No
blessing
to
be
expected
without
praier
.
1.
Cor.
3.6.7
.
they
can
looke
for
no
blessing
vpon
the
good
lessons
they
giue
vnto
them
.
All
planting
and
watering
is
in
vaine
,
except
God
giue
the
increase
:
and
if
wee
would
haue
any
increase
,
it
's
good
reason
we
should
seeke
it
at
his
hand
by
praier
.
Therefore
both
of
them
must
bee
ioyned
together
:
wee
must
doe
the
best
wee
can
,
and
then
say
as
Noah
did
,
Gen.
9.27
.
Lord
perswade
Iaphet
to
dwell
in
the
Tents
of
Sem.
Except
the
Lord
did
perswade
the
heart
,
as
well
as
Noah
did
the
eare
,
hee
knew
all
that
he
could
doe
was
but
lost
labour
.
Thirdly
,
vnlesse
they
pray
for
a
blessing
,
No
thankfulnesse
,
vnlesse
that
haue
gone
before
.
they
can
neuer
be
so
thankefull
for
any
good
that
is
wrought
vpon
such
as
are
vnder
them
.
They
haue
had
no
hand
in
pulling
downe
Gods
hand
vpon
them
,
and
therefore
they
haue
no
heart
to
giue
him
praise
for
the
same
:
but
when
any
gouernour
or
superiour
hath
had
a
strong
hand
in
drawing
downe
the
mercies
of
God
vpon
any
that
depend
vpon
him
,
and
seeth
the
good
effect
of
his
praiers
,
and
of
his
teares
,
this
cannot
but
make
him
glorifie
and
magnifie
the
Lords
goodnesse
,
for
hearing
,
and
granting
their
requests
,
in
remoouing
euill
things
,
or
bestowing
good
things
vpon
such
as
are
vnder
their
iurisdiction
.
This
serueth
for
the
reproofe
of
those
,
Vse
.
that
thinke
they
haue
done
as
much
as
they
need
,
For
Superiours
.
&
sufficienly
discharged
their
consciences
,
if
they
haue
called
their
children
,
and
seruants
,
&
whole
familie
to
the
word
and
Sacrament
,
and
to
be
examined
before
they
receiue
the
same
:
though
in
the
meane
while
they
neuer
call
on
the
name
of
the
Lord
to
blesse
them
,
and
the
meanes
;
and
to
bee
good
and
gratious
vnto
them
where
they
failed
in
preparing
themselues
.
When
Iacob
was
to
send
his
sonnes
into
Aegypt
to
buy
food
of
Ioseph
,
he
praied
instantly
that
God
would
vouchsafe
to
be
with
them
,
to
giue
them
prosperous
and
good
successe
in
the
businesse
they
went
about
.
God
almightie
giue
you
mercy
(
saith
hee
)
in
the
sight
of
the
man
.
Gen.
43.14
.
Now
if
he
thought
it
his
dutie
to
pray
for
them
,
when
they
were
to
come
before
Ioseph
,
which
was
but
an
vnder-gouernour
in
Aegypt
:
how
much
more
should
wee
count
it
our
dutie
to
pray
for
such
as
belong
vnto
our
charge
,
when
they
are
to
come
before
the
whole
Trinitie
;
euen
before
that
God
,
that
is
the
soueraigne
Lord
and
King
of
heauen
and
earth
,
full
of
glorie
,
and
full
of
maiestie
:
how
much
more
(
I
say
)
should
wee
desire
,
that
they
might
finde
fauour
in
his
eies
?
especially
considering
that
Iacobs
sonnes
went
but
for
the
food
of
their
bodies
,
which
they
might
either
haue
,
or
want
without
any
extraordinarie
hurt
vnto
themselues
:
whereas
those
that
are
to
be
partakers
of
Gods
ordinances
,
are
to
be
suters
vnto
him
for
the
food
of
their
soules
,
and
so
bee
euerlastingly
saued
,
if
they
can
obtaine
it
;
or
else
take
their
bane
,
and
bee
liable
to
Gods
heauie
displeasure
,
and
in
danger
of
iudgement
inward
and
outward
,
in
bodie
and
soule
,
not
onely
in
their
life
time
,
but
for
euer
after
,
if
they
repent
not
for
their
disorderly
,
and
contemptuous
approching
vnto
him
in
his
holy
seruices
?
so
that
there
is
much
more
reason
,
wee
see
,
that
gouernours
should
bee
earnest
with
the
Lord
for
those
that
are
vnder
their
rooffe
,
then
there
was
for
Iacob
then
to
be
earnest
for
his
sons
:
and
therefore
let
all
those
bee
humbled
and
reformed
,
that
haue
beene
slacke
and
negligent
in
the
performance
of
this
dutie
.
Secondly
,
Vse
2
let
inferiours
heere
bee
admonished
,
that
,
as
gouernours
are
to
sue
vnto
the
Lord
in
their
behalfe
(
the
husband
for
the
wife
,
For
Inferiours
.
parents
for
their
children
,
masters
,
and
mistresses
for
their
seruants
:
)
so
they
on
the
other
side
,
are
to
bee
gentle
,
and
humble
,
and
tractable
,
that
their
superiours
may
haue
good
incouragment
,
and
good
successe
in
the
supplications
that
they
make
for
them
.
Wee
doe
not
read
that
Hezekiah
at
any
other
time
dealt
so
earnestly
with
God
in
the
cause
of
the
people
,
as
at
this
time
hee
did
:
and
what
mooued
him
to
be
so
importunate
now
?
euen
this
,
that
hee
saw
they
had
hearkened
vnto
his
perswasion
,
and
taken
great
paines
to
come
to
Ierusalem
from
all
quarters
of
the
Land
:
and
being
there
,
hee
perceiued
that
they
had
some
sorrow
and
remorse
for
their
former
impietie
,
and
some
desire
to
become
better
for
the
time
to
come
:
now
when
hee
discerned
that
they
came
on
so
fast
,
and
that
they
were
halfe
healed
already
,
hee
bendeth
all
the
force
and
strength
of
his
praiers
for
the
obtaining
of
mercy
and
fauour
for
them
,
and
so
found
that
good
effect
that
hee
desired
and
expected
.
And
that
was
it
,
that
made
Dauid
so
plentifully
and
feelingly
to
poure
out
his
heart
before
the
Lord
in
praier
,
and
in
thankesgiuing
:
for
when
the
Princes
and
the
people
had
offered
very
largely
,
and
very
willingly
,
Dauid
reioyced
with
great
ioy
,
and
blessed
;
1.
Chron.
29.9.10.14.18
.
and
praised
the
Lord
before
all
the
congregation
,
saying
,
Blessed
bee
thou
,
O
Lord
God
of
Israel
our
father
,
for
euer
and
euer
,
&c.
Who
am
I
,
and
who
are
my
people
,
that
wee
should
offer
willingly
?
&c.
O
Lord
God
,
keepe
this
for
euer
in
the
purposes
and
thoughts
of
the
heart
of
thy
people
,
and
prepare
their
hearts
vnto
thee
.
Thus
may
wee
obserue
now
the
good
affections
and
desires
of
the
people
doe
stire
vp
and
strengthen
the
hearts
of
their
Rulers
to
pray
for
them
:
whereas
on
the
contrarie
,
nothing
doth
so
kill
the
hearts
,
and
discourage
the
spirits
of
Gods
seruants
from
praier
,
as
when
they
see
those
that
are
vnder
them
,
to
bee
wilfull
,
and
heady
,
froward
,
and
rebellious
,
and
vtterly
voide
of
any
good
disposition
vnto
pietie
,
and
religious
exercises
.
They
scarse
dare
speake
a
good
word
for
them
,
vnlesse
it
bee
that
God
would
humble
them
,
and
conuert
them
:
they
cannot
pray
as
Hezekiah
here
doth
,
The
good
Lord
bee
mercifull
vnto
him
,
that
prepareth
his
whole
heart
to
seeke
the
Lord
,
&c.
but
the
good
Lord
giue
them
hearts
to
prepare
themselues
,
and
take
away
the
stony
,
and
vnbeleeuing
,
and
carnall
hearts
out
of
their
bodies
.
Note
.
And
indeed
many
times
it
is
a
iust
iugement
of
God
vpon
such
wretched
persons
,
that
his
children
should
haue
no
heart
to
pray
for
them
,
because
(
as
it
is
said
of
Elies
sonnes
)
God
hath
a
purpose
to
destroy
them
,
or
at
least
grieuously
to
afflict
them
.
And
therfore
little
doe
these
stubborne
and
obstinate
children
and
seruants
know
,
what
iniurie
they
doe
vnto
themselues
,
by
entering
into
,
and
continuing
in
their
sinfull
courses
:
for
they
thereby
not
onely
prouoke
Gods
heauie
displeasure
against
them
,
which
is
a
burden
importable
;
but
also
hinder
,
and
it
may
bee
,
vtterly
cut
off
the
praiers
of
those
,
that
would
otherwise
crie
vnto
God
night
and
day
,
for
the
obtaining
of
his
fauour
,
and
the
procuring
of
the
light
of
his
countenance
to
shine
vpon
them
.
Thus
much
for
the
first
point
.
Now
further
marke
who
they
bee
that
hee
praieth
for
:
not
prophane
or
carelesse
persons
,
but
for
those
that
prepared
their
whole
heart
to
seek
the
Lord
&c.
that
is
,
which
laboured
with
a
true
&
sincere
heart
to
be
partakers
of
the
mercie
and
goodnes
of
God
,
which
he
made
offer
of
in
his
holie
ordinances
.
In
that
Hezekiah
neither
doth
,
nor
dares
pray
for
a
blessing
vpon
any
,
but
vpon
such
as
were
true-hearted
;
The
Doctrine
is
:
that
,
Whosoeuer
would
haue
any
mercie
from
God
in
the
Sacrament
,
Doctr.
2
Sincerity
requisite
in
all
communicants
.
must
come
with
a
sincere
and
vpright
heart
thereunto
.
That
howsoeuer
hee
cannot
put
away
all
sinne
,
(
for
who
can
say
his
heart
is
cleane
?
)
yet
hee
may
,
and
must
put
away
the
liking
of
all
sinne
,
and
the
purpose
of
sinning
.
So
far
as
any
man
hath
a
loue
vnto
iniquity
,
and
an
intent
of
committing
iniquitie
,
he
is
tainted
with
hypocrisie
,
and
doth
pollute
and
defile
euery
good
thing
that
he
medleth
withall
,
and
so
can
haue
no
benefit
,
but
much
hurt
therefrom
.
If
then
wee
would
haue
God
to
meete
vs
in
mercy
,
we
must
meete
him
in
sincerity
:
and
if
wee
would
haue
him
to
come
vnto
vs
in
goodnesse
,
wee
must
draw
neere
vnto
him
in
vprightnesse
.
Agreeable
to
this
point
is
,
that
exhortation
to
the
Hebrewes
,
Let
vs
draw
neere
with
a
true
heart
,
in
assurance
of
faith
,
Heb.
10.22
.
sprinkled
in
our
hearts
from
an
euill
conscience
,
and
washed
in
our
bodies
with
pure
water
.
As
if
hee
should
haue
said
;
except
you
come
fitted
and
prepared
with
a
heart
voide
of
guile
and
deceit
,
as
good
not
come
at
all
:
For
God
will
bee
so
far
from
giuing
countenance
,
or
comfort
vnto
such
,
that
hee
will
assuredly
plague
them
for
their
fraud
and
falshood
that
they
haue
vsed
with
him
.
This
wee
may
plainely
see
in
that
which
befel
the
ill
grounds
:
there
are
three
sorts
of
them
mentioned
,
(
all
professors
)
that
came
to
the
word
of
life
,
and
yet
had
no
benefit
by
it
:
and
therefore
by
a
necessarie
consequent
,
Note
.
they
could
reape
as
little
fruit
by
the
Sacrament
.
For
the
word
must
giue
life
and
strength
,
before
the
Sacrament
can
nourish
and
increase
the
same
.
What
was
the
reason
why
they
profited
not
?
because
they
came
not
with
a
good
and
honest
heart
,
Luke
8.15
.
as
the
fourth
sort
of
hearers
did
,
who
receiued
instruction
,
and
comfort
,
and
the
power
of
godlinesse
,
by
the
conscionable
hearing
of
the
word
.
But
what
is
that
good
and
honest
heart
which
they
are
commended
for
?
it
is
a
heart
,
that
doth
fullie
purpose
to
doe
well
,
though
it
faile
much
in
that
which
it
performeth
:
that
resolueth
before
hand
to
auoide
the
euill
that
shall
bee
reproued
,
and
to
doe
the
good
duties
that
shall
bee
commanded
,
and
to
beleeue
and
rest
vpon
the
promises
that
shall
be
pronounced
,
as
farre
as
God
shall
giue
abilitie
,
&c.
Now
wheresoeuer
there
is
such
a
ready
inclination
vnto
goodnesse
,
there
will
be
a
bringing
foorth
of
fruit
;
though
not
in
all
alike
,
yet
euery
one
will
doe
somewhat
:
and
God
will
acknowledge
them
for
good
ground
,
and
honest-hearted
Christians
,
that
yeeld
him
but
thirtie
fold
,
as
well
as
those
that
yeeld
him
sixtie
fold
,
or
an
hundred
fold
:
for
a
lesse
measure
of
fruitfulnes
,
is
an
argument
of
truth
,
as
well
as
a
greater
measure
,
and
therefore
shall
bee
respected
and
rewarded
:
but
as
for
those
that
haue
naughtie
and
deceitfull
hearts
,
they
shall
goe
away
,
as
bad
,
or
worse
then
they
came
:
and
whatsoeuer
faire
colours
they
set
vpon
their
profession
for
a
time
,
yet
sooner
or
latter
their
hollownesse
shall
appeare
to
their
shame
and
punishment
.
Now
the
reasons
that
make
for
the
confirmation
of
this
doctrine
,
That
if
we
would
finde
acceptance
with
God
,
we
must
bring
sinceritie
with
vs
:
are
these
,
First
,
without
this
,
wee
can
haue
neither
remission
,
Reasons
.
1
nor
sanctification
:
and
therefore
are
so
farre
from
hauing
interest
in
Gods
mercies
through
Christ
his
merits
,
Without
vprightnesse
there
is
no
remouall
of
sin
.
Psal.
32.1.2.3
.
that
wee
are
liable
to
his
wrath
,
and
lie
open
to
the
stroks
of
his
reuenging
hand
.
None
are
pardoned
,
and
blessed
,
but
those
in
whose
spirit
there
is
no
guile
.
Secondly
,
except
there
bee
vprightnesse
,
wee
can
haue
no
hope
of
good
successe
in
any
seruice
of
God
that
wee
take
in
hand
,
Iohn
9
31.
Psalm.
66.18
.
there
being
no
promise
made
vnto
vs
:
for
as
God
heareth
not
sinners
in
praier
,
so
he
doth
not
helpe
sinners
by
the
word
or
Sacrament
.
This
is
for
the
terror
of
those
,
Vse
1
that
when
they
come
to
the
Lords
Table
,
Against
vnprepared
receiuers
.
neuer
examine
themselues
,
nor
looke
into
the
state
of
their
soules
:
at
most
they
come
but
with
a
Pharisaicall
washing
of
the
outside
of
the
cup
,
and
of
the
platter
.
As
if
there
haue
beene
brawles
betweene
man
and
man
,
there
shall
bee
some
idle
and
formall
reconciliation
:
they
will
be
friends
,
and
forgiue
one
another
,
before
they
receiue
the
communion
;
but
if
there
be
any
difference
betwixt
God
and
them
,
they
neuer
looke
to
the
inward
parts
:
such
can
expect
no
blessing
vpon
their
comming
,
but
may
iustly
feare
some
greeuous
iudgement
,
because
their
hearts
are
vnsound
and
vnfaithfull
before
the
Lord
.
Secondly
sith
none
haue
any
praier
made
for
them
,
but
such
as
bring
with
them
to
the
Lords
house
a
single
&
sincere
heart
,
therefore
if
we
would
haue
benefit
by
any
of
the
meanes
of
saluation
,
let
vs
be
sure
,
that
though
we
bee
burdened
with
many
corruptions
,
yet
wee
seeke
the
Lord
with
an
vnfaigned
desire
of
profiting
by
his
ordinances
.
Now
that
wee
may
not
deceiue
our selues
,
but
may
satisfie
our
consciences
in
full
assurance
that
our
hearts
are
right
towards
God
,
A
triall
of
an
vpright
heart
.
let
vs
take
this
direction
following
:
First
,
vse
diligently
to
finde
out
(
as
by
searching
wee
may
)
our
speciall
sinnes
:
Renouncing
of
sinne
.
Iam.
4.8.9
.
greiue
heartely
for
them
:
and
put
them
a-away
by
true
repentance
.
So
saith
Iames
,
Purge
your
hearts
yee
hypocrites
:
but
what
must
bee
the
purgation
and
receit
which
they
must
take
?
[
sorrow
and
weepe
.
]
That
man
or
woman
that
hath
neuer
done
so
,
is
not
onely
stained
with
hypocrisie
,
but
is
a
sinfull
hypocrite
.
All
men
by
nature
are
full
of
deceit
and
guile
:
and
till
they
sit
as
Iudges
vpon
their
owne
soules
,
they
cannot
bee
clensed
from
the
same
:
but
when
they
haue
once
throughly
sifted
themselues
,
and
by
godly
sorrow
laboured
to
purge
their
consciences
,
as
neere
as
possibly
they
can
,
from
all
secret
sinnes
,
then
though
they
cannot
say
,
I
haue
no
sinne
,
yet
they
may
boldly
say
,
I
allow
no
sinne
:
and
therefore
I
am
assured
that
I
am
no
dissembler
:
and
that
Gods
iudgments
shal
neuer
light
on
me
because
I
haue
preuented
the
same
by
abandoning
those
corruptions
which
might
procure
his
wrath
and
displeasure
against
me
.
Secondly
,
let
vs
vse
the
meanes
whereby
our
hearts
may
be
made
pure
and
vndefiled
,
namely
,
the
word
,
Sacrament
,
Vsing
the
meanes
.
Ier.
4.4
.
and
praier
:
for
though
wee
mourne
neuer
so
much
,
that
is
but
as
it
were
a
plowing
of
our
hearts
:
Note
.
if
there
bee
not
good
seede
also
sowen
thereupon
,
we
cannot
expect
any
crop
of
grace
:
all
the
sorrow
and
affliction
in
the
world
,
without
that
,
can
doe
vs
no
good
,
but
rather
much
hurt
:
therefore
it
is
set
downe
in
the
text
,
as
a
note
of
a
true
heart
,
in
those
Israelites
that
came
to
receiue
the
Passouer
,
That
they
did
seeke
the
Lord
God
of
their
Fathers
,
in
that
meanes
which
hee
had
ordained
for
the
helping
,
and
healing
of
them
:
wherein
,
if
we
can
imitate
them
,
we
shall
speed
as
they
did
,
all
our
breaches
shall
be
made
vp
,
and
al
our
deadly
diseases
shall
be
by
degrees
healed
,
and
at
length
fully
and
perfectly
cured
.
Thirdly
,
we
must
not
onely
haue
recourse
vnto
Gods
ordinances
,
but
set
downe
our
reckoning
before
hand
,
Expectation
of
a
blessing
.
that
we
shall
assuredly
finde
the
efficacy
and
powerfull
operation
thereof
:
and
that
God
will
not
mocke
and
delude
vs
with
vaine
hopes
;
but
looke
what
promise
he
hath
made
in
his
word
,
hee
will
accordingly
make
good
the
same
:
and
not
one
word
shall
fall
to
the
ground
,
of
all
the
good
thinges
that
he
hath
couenated
to
bestow
vpon
vs
.
And
therefore
(
as
wee
are
exhorted
in
the
former
place
to
the
Hebrewes
)
Wee
must
draw
neere
in
assurance
of
faith
,
Reuel.
3.18
.
and
then
according
to
our
faith
it
shall
be
vnto
vs
.
And
the
like
wee
haue
in
the
Reuelation
:
I
counsell
thee
(
saith
Christ
to
the
luke-warme
Laodiceans
)
to
buy
of
me
Golde
tryed
by
the
fire
,
&c.
teaching
vs
heereby
,
that
wee
must
highly
esteeme
,
and
hartily
desire
the
holy
thinges
of
God
,
and
be
at
cost
to
part
with
our
corruptions
,
and
make
account
that
we
shal
not
be
disappointed
when
we
come
thus
affected
vnto
Christ
Iesus
.
And
then
he
will
enrich
vs
,
that
before
were
poore
;
and
cloath
vs
that
before
were
naked
;
and
enlighten
our
eyes
that
before
were
altogether
shut
vp
in
blindnesse
and
ignorance
.
Thirdly
,
Vse
3
heere
is
matter
of
consolation
for
them
that
can
approue
the
sincerity
of
their
hearts
by
the
forenamed
trials
.
Who
before
they
dare
present
themselues
at
the
Lords
table
,
or
presume
to
aske
any
comfort
from
Iesus
Christ
,
doe
first
afflict
themselues
:
and
before
they
intreat
the
Lord
to
bind
them
vp
,
doe
first
seeke
to
breake
their
owne
hearts
by
inward
remorse
and
contrition
for
all
their
offences
;
and
yet
content
not
themselues
thus
to
breake
vp
the
fallow
ground
of
their
hearts
,
but
come
vnto
the
Lord
,
as
hee
commandeth
them
,
to
beseech
him
to
sow
his
precious
seede
vpon
them
;
and
doe
rest
and
relie
on
him
for
the
doing
of
it
.
Let
such
be
of
good
comfort
:
for
vndoubtedly
the
Lord
will
not
send
them
emptie
away
:
their
labour
shall
not
bee
lost
,
nor
their
hope
be
disappointed
;
but
they
shall
certainly
haue
good
successe
according
to
their
expectation
.
1.
Because
they
haue
done
what
they
could
for
their
part
.
2.
Hezekiahs
praier
standeth
in
as
good
force
yet
still
,
as
it
did
at
that
time
when
it
was
made
:
and
the
same
in
effect
is
continually
offered
vp
vnto
God
by
many
of
his
elect
,
for
such
as
are
so
humbled
and
fitted
for
that
worke
:
yea
,
and
Christ
Iesus
also
in
his
owne
person
hath
sanctified
and
blessed
that
Sacrament
,
to
all
beleeuers
that
shall
worthily
partake
of
it
vnto
the
end
of
the
world
:
and
therefore
comming
thus
affected
and
prepared
,
they
cannot
misse
of
the
promised
blessing
.
[
Though
hee
bee
not
clensed
according
to
the
purification
of
the
Sanctuary
.
]
In
these
words
hee
preuenteth
that
feare
and
doubt
of
good
successe
,
that
might
arise
in
their
hearts
for
want
of
preparation
:
for
the
Law
was
,
that
no
vncleane
person
should
haue
anything
to
doe
with
the
Passeouer
:
now
diuers
of
them
were
in
their
vncleannesse
,
because
they
had
not
time
to
purge
themselues
according
to
the
legall
rites
:
therefore
Hezekiah
here
seeketh
to
help
the
matter
,
and
in
effect
he
saith
thus
:
I
confesse
Lord
,
there
are
diuers
ceremoniall
circumstances
wanting
in
our
preparation
to
the
Sacrament
:
but
so
the
case
stood
with
vs
,
that
wee
knew
not
how
possibly
to
helpe
it
,
and
therefore
Lord
be
mercifull
vnto
vs
in
that
regard
.
In
that
he
prateth
thus
for
them
,
albeit
they
had
so
failed
in
want
of
due
preparation
,
that
they
might
iustlie
haue
been
cut
off
from
Gods
people
,
if
they
had
had
time
to
haue
done
better
,
and
had
not
this
beene
an
extraordinary
case
:
the
Doctrine
hence
arising
,
is
this
:
that
,
So
long
as
wee
labour
to
keepe
the
substance
of
Gods
worship
,
though
wee
faile
in
some
circumstances
thereof
,
Doct.
3
Failing
in
circumstances
of
Gods
seruice
hinders
not
the
blessing
.
Iam.
5.11
.
hee
will
be
mercifull
vnto
vs
.
If
wee
embrace
the
substance
thereof
willingly
,
and
faile
in
the
circumstances
vnwillingly
,
God
will
neuer
lay
it
to
our
charge
.
Examples
will
prooue
this
more
fully
vnto
vs
.
Yee
haue
heard
of
the
patience
of
Iob
,
(
saith
the
Apostle
Iames
)
and
yee
know
what
end
God
made
with
him
.
Now
if
wee
read
ouer
the
booke
of
Iob
,
wee
shall
find
,
that
there
was
in
him
a
great
deale
of
passion
and
distemper
:
and
that
hee
held
out
but
very
weakely
in
a
great
part
of
the
conflict
:
as
when
he
cursed
the
day
of
his
birth
,
&
conceiued
hardly
of
the
Lord
,
and
was
readie
to
dispute
and
reason
the
matter
with
him
:
shewing
much
vnwillingnesse
to
submit
himselfe
to
those
strokes
which
God
had
laid
vpon
him
:
for
which
he
was
iustlie
reproued
both
by
Elihu
and
also
by
the
Lords
own
mouth
:
yet
because
he
held
out
in
the
substance
of
godlines
,
in
the
middest
of
all
his
woes
and
miseries
,
and
at
the
beginning
thereof
,
humbled
himselfe
,
saying
,
Naked
came
I
out
of
my
mothers
wombe
,
Iob.
1.21
.
and
naked
shall
I
returne
thither
:
the
Lord
hath
giuen
,
and
the
Lord
hath
taken
it
:
blessed
bee
the
name
of
the
Lord
:
as
also
afterward
he
vsed
many
good
and
holy
speeches
concerning
his
owne
ill
deserts
,
and
the
righteousnesse
of
Gods
proceeding
,
if
hee
should
deale
in
extremitie
of
iustice
with
him
:
and
in
the
end
acknowledged
his
fault
and
desired
to
lay
his
hand
vpon
his
mouth
:
because
(
I
say
)
these
good
things
were
found
in
him
,
God
passeth
by
his
infirmities
,
and
taketh
notice
of
his
patience
,
with
high
commendation
thereof
:
Setting
him
forth
as
a
patterne
most
worthy
our
imitation
,
when
wee
are
pressed
downe
with
the
weight
of
aduersity
,
as
hee
was
.
For
the
Lord
in
his
wisdome
considered
,
that
it
was
not
through
any
stubbornnesse
,
or
rebellious
disposition
that
hee
brake
out
in
that
manner
:
but
through
the
violence
of
his
affliction
,
and
temptations
,
and
thorugh
the
ignorance
and
indiscreete
cariage
of
his
friends
,
who
dealt
very
vncharitably
,
and
vnmercifully
with
him
.
In
like
manner
is
Rahab
commended
,
as
one
that
by
reason
of
her
faith
and
workes
perished
not
with
them
which
obeyed
not
,
Heb.
11.31
.
Iames
2.25
.
when
shee
had
receiued
the
spies
peaceably
.
Yet
if
wee
looke
into
the
story
,
we
shall
easily
discerne
a
great
deale
of
infirmitie
in
that
very
worke
of
loue
&
mercy
,
by
which
,
she
got
the
testimony
of
such
a
notable
faith
:
for
she
bewraied
much
vnbeliefe
inmaking
a
lie
to
preserue
the
spies
in
safetie
.
Then
came
men
vnto
mee
(
saies
shee
)
but
I
wist
not
whence
they
were
:
Io●●2
.
4.5
.
And
when
they
shut
the
gate
in
the
darke
,
the
men
went
out
,
whither
they
went
,
I
wote
not
:
follow
after
them
quickly
,
for
you
shall
ouertake
them
.
Euery
word
shee
here
spake
,
was
false
,
and
sauoured
of
much
weakenesse
:
yet
all
this
God
takes
no
knowledge
of
,
when
he
is
to
speake
or
her
,
and
of
her
faith
,
and
loue
.
Indeed
shee
was
but
a
new
commer
on
,
and
had
not
beene
instructed
as
yet
what
the
danger
of
a
lye
was
,
&c.
and
therefore
notwithstanding
her
failing
in
that
particular
,
shee
is
brought
by
the
Apostle
Iames
,
Iam.
2.25
.
as
an
example
of
one
that
was
iustified
,
(
or
made
knowne
to
bee
a
iust
and
righteous
woman
)
by
her
workes
:
none
other
being
reckoned
vp
,
but
those
which
she
did
at
that
time
.
So
the
Angell
(
as
is
recorded
in
the
Gospell
)
rebuked
those
good
and
faithfull
women
,
Luke
.
24.5
.
for
that
they
sought
the
liuing
,
among
the
dead
:
yet
withall
hee
telleth
them
,
Bee
not
afraid
,
yee
seeke
Iesus
of
Nazareth
that
hath
beene
crucified
.
Mar.
16.6
.
As
if
he
should
say
,
heere
is
your
error
,
that
you
seeke
Christ
where
you
should
not
:
hee
is
risen
againe
,
as
hee
foretold
you
that
hee
would
:
yet
heerein
doth
your
vprightnes
appeare
,
that
you
hold
out
still
in
the
loue
and
profession
of
Christ
,
euen
now
,
when
hee
is
in
such
disgrace
and
dislike
,
almost
,
with
all
men
:
and
therefore
be
not
dismaied
,
but
heerein
take
comfort
.
Thus
we
may
perceiue
how
fauourable
the
Lord
is
towards
his
children
,
that
offend
not
vpon
set
purpose
,
and
presumptuously
:
but
through
Satans
instigation
;
or
through
humane
frailtie
:
in
which
regard
the
Prophet
Micah
bursteth
foorth
into
an
admiration
of
his
gracious
dealing
:
Micha.
7.
Who
is
a
God
like
vnto
thee
,
Vers
.
18.
19.
that
taketh
away
iniquitie
,
and
passeth
by
the
transgressions
of
the
remnant
of
his
heritage
?
&c.
bee
will
returne
and
haue
mercy
vpon
vs
:
and
why
?
because
mercie
pleaseth
him
.
Verse
18.
This
maketh
for
the
confutation
of
their
error
.
Vse
1
1
That
thinke
they
haue
no
calling
to
come
to
the
Sacrament
,
because
they
see
more
and
greater
faults
in
themselues
,
See
the
reasons
in
the
former
Sermon
.
then
they
can
espie
,
or
then
,
indeede
,
there
are
in
many
other
Christians
:
and
it
may
bee
,
Doct.
9
more
then
heretofore
they
saw
in
themselues
.
They
finde
so
much
hypocrisie
,
so
much
pride
,
Vse
.
1
so
much
vaine-glorie
and
selfe-loue
:
such
blindnesse
of
mind
,
drousinesse
of
spirit
,
deadnesse
of
heart
:
such
vnwillingnesse
to
heare
,
or
reade
,
or
meditate
;
to
pray
,
to
receiue
the
Sacrament
,
to
sing
Psalmes
,
and
the
like
,
that
they
are
wonderfully
dishartened
,
and
begin
to
feare
that
God
will
in
no
sort
accept
of
them
,
if
they
should
come
vnto
the
table
of
his
sonne
.
But
they
must
take
heede
how
they
giue
way
to
such
conceits
,
for
the
things
aboue
mencioned
,
doe
not
exclude
them
from
hauing
right
vnto
Christ
Iesus
,
and
to
his
merits
,
and
therefore
should
by
no
meanes
keepe
them
from
the
holy
Sacrament
.
But
wee
come
farre
short
of
that
that
should
bee
in
vs
.
Obiect
.
What
of
that
?
if
you
haue
a
sight
of
your
defects
,
Answ.
and
a
mourning
heart
for
the
same
,
and
a
constant
endeuour
to
get
the
graces
that
you
want
,
you
may
come
to
the
Sacrament
as
soon
as
any
other
:
yea
if
any
haue
cause
to
make
hast
vnto
it
,
you
are
one
of
them
:
Inconueniences
that
arise
from
forbearing
the
Sacrament
.
for
the
more
dangerous
any
ones
sickenes
is
,
the
greater
speed
they
should
make
to
the
Physitian
:
and
the
more
greeuous
any
mans
wound
is
,
the
more
neede
hath
hee
to
hasten
to
the
Surgion
.
Neither
is
their
absenting
of
themselues
from
the
Sacrament
,
any
meanes
to
better
their
estate
,
but
the
next
way
to
keepe
them
in
a
bad
case
still
:
Nay
to
make
their
condition
farre
worse
then
it
is
,
and
to
hasten
the
plagues
of
God
vpon
them
.
Num.
9.13
.
By
the
Law
of
Moses
it
was
determined
,
that
all
those
that
were
negligent
to
keepe
the
Passeouer
,
should
incurre
the
sentence
and
censure
of
excommunication
,
if
they
were
not
in
a
iourney
,
hindred
by
inundations
of
waters
,
detained
by
sickenesse
,
or
some
extrordinarie
accident
of
that
kind
.
Now
if
they
were
so
strictly
bound
to
repaire
vnto
that
feast
,
when
it
was
to
bee
celebrated
at
Ierusalem
,
which
was
many
miles
distant
from
the
greatest
part
of
them
that
were
inhabitants
in
that
land
:
how
much
more
are
men
now
tyed
to
attend
vpon
the
celebration
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
seeing
they
neede
not
vndertake
such
a
teadious
iourney
,
but
may
haue
it
ministred
vnto
them
neerer
at
hand
,
and
that
with
lesse
cost
(
and
yet
a
larger
blessing
)
then
they
could
in
the
daies
of
the
ceremoniall
Law
?
surely
if
they
doe
neglect
so
great
saluation
,
well
they
may
escape
the
punishments
of
men
,
but
they
shall
feele
the
strokes
of
God
,
and
shall
bee
cut
off
from
hauing
communion
with
him
,
and
with
his
seruants
:
they
shal
beare
their
sinne
,
(
as
in
that
place
the
holy
Ghost
speaketh
)
which
otherwise
by
receiuing
the
Sacrament
,
they
might
haue
discharged
their
consciences
of
,
and
put
it
ouer
vnto
Christs
accounts
.
Further
,
those
that
by
reason
of
their
infirmities
will
forgoe
that
ordinance
,
doe
greatly
dishonor
God
,
and
lay
an
hard
imputation
vpon
him
;
as
who
should
say
,
that
hee
were
such
an
extreame
and
rigorous
Iudge
,
aswill
accept
of
none
,
but
of
those
that
haue
attained
to
a
great
measure
of
perfection
.
Besides
,
such
kind
of
persons
doe
as
much
as
in
them
lieth
,
proclaime
themselues
to
bee
hypocrites
:
for
if
they
bee
not
such
,
they
haue
a
calling
to
partake
of
the
Sacrament
:
as
appeareth
in
this
text
,
by
the
praier
of
Hezekiah
,
who
doth
in
assurance
of
faith
,
(
as
the
effect
manifestly
proueth
)
make
request
for
all
such
as
prepared
their
whole
hearts
,
(
that
is
,
did
their
best
indeauour
with
a
true
and
sincere
heart
)
to
seeke
the
Lord
.
Lastly
,
they
giue
very
ill
example
vnto
others
,
and
expose
themselues
to
the
censures
of
men
,
as
contemners
,
or
at
least
,
neglecters
of
Gods
ordinance
.
And
therefore
in
these
regards
,
let
all
beware
how
they
withdraw
themselues
,
when
the
Lord
inuiteth
them
to
such
a
banquet
.
Secondly
,
Vse
2
this
is
for
instruction
and
consolation
both
together
:
albeit
wee
perceiue
many
blemishes
,
and
great
imperfections
in
our selues
,
yet
let
vs
take
the
Lords
offer
,
when
he
calleth
vs
to
his
table
:
and
come
with
certaine
expectation
of
good
successe
,
as
well
as
those
that
haue
a
greater
measure
of
repentance
,
1.
Pet.
2.25
.
Iohn
21.15
.
and
of
faith
,
and
loue
,
then
wee
can
attaine
vnto
.
For
Christ
Iesus
the
great
shepheard
and
Bishop
of
our
soules
,
taketh
order
,
that
not
onely
his
sheepe
,
but
his
Lambes
also
may
bee
fed
.
All
the
good
grounds
bring
not
foorth
a
like
quantitie
of
fruit
:
yet
all
agree
in
this
substantiall
point
,
that
they
bring
forth
good
and
ripe
fruit
:
Mat.
13.23
.
though
some
doe
not
yeeld
the
third
part
so
much
as
others
doe
,
yet
they
are
grounds
blessed
by
God
,
and
respected
of
God
.
Note
.
He
that
gained
fiue
talents
,
had
the
commendation
of
a
good
and
faithfull
seruant
,
and
so
had
he
likewise
,
that
gained
but
two
talents
:
so
that
euery
one
shall
haue
the
praise
of
weldoing
,
according
to
the
gifts
and
graces
that
God
hath
imparted
vnto
him
.
Indeed
those
that
doe
most
,
and
best
,
as
they
bring
more
glorie
to
Gods
name
,
so
shall
they
haue
larger
reward
from
him
:
yet
withall
those
that
haue
fewer
talents
,
and
doe
him
lesse
seruice
,
shall
not
be
despised
,
nor
reiected
,
but
according
to
their
workes
be
accepted
and
recompenced
:
for
one
may
bee
faithfull
in
a
little
,
as
well
as
in
a
great
deale
.
Therefore
let
this
bee
an
incouragement
vnto
vs
to
draw
neere
vnto
God
in
his
worship
:
if
wee
cannot
come
as
we
would
,
let
vs
come
as
well
as
we
can
,
and
bring
those
talents
which
we
haue
:
if
wee
cannot
make
a
long
praier
,
let
vs
make
a
short
:
if
wee
cannot
crie
feruently
vnto
the
Lord
,
let
vs
sigh
that
wee
cannot
doe
better
:
if
wee
haue
but
a
little
faith
,
let
vs
pray
with
the
man
in
the
Gospel
,
Lord
I
beleeue
,
helpe
mine
vnbeliefe
:
Mar.
9.24
.
which
if
we
can
do
,
the
Lord
will
be
mercifull
vnto
vs
,
though
wee
be
not
fitted
in
euery
respect
according
to
that
which
is
required
of
vs
.
But
my
wants
are
such
,
as
I
am
afraid
I
shall
faile
,
Obiect
.
no
not
onlie
in
some
circumstance
,
but
in
the
substance
it selfe
:
and
shall
not
only
receiue
weakly
,
but
altogether
vnworthily
;
how
then
may
wee
certainly
know
that
our
hearts
are
sincere
and
vpright
before
the
Lord
?
By
these
workes
that
follow
.
Answ.
First
,
if
wee
dislike
all
sinne
in
our selues
and
others
,
Markes
of
sincertitie
.
and
desire
that
all
Gods
graces
might
bee
wrought
in
our selues
and
others
.
Hypocrites
will
allow
foule
faults
in
themselues
,
A
general
dislike
of
sinne
,
and
liking
of
goodnesse
.
and
yet
seeme
to
dislike
them
,
and
much
exclaime
against
them
in
others
:
whereas
first
,
they
should
bee
humbled
,
and
grieued
for
them
in
their
owne
soules
,
and
then
proceed
to
speake
against
them
in
others
.
Againe
,
this
hypocrisie
is
in
our
cursed
nature
,
that
,
Hypocrisie
.
whereas
wee
could
wish
that
we
might
liue
without
offence
,
and
that
our
names
might
bee
preserued
from
reproach
:
yet
we
shall
finde
a
tickling
delight
in
our selues
,
when
wee
see
the
nakednesse
of
others
discouered
,
and
their
faults
ripped
vp
to
their
disgrace
:
that
so
their
blacke
may
the
more
commend
our
white
.
And
againe
,
wee
can
bee
content
to
haue
many
good
gifts
and
graces
,
and
would
not
bee
much
grieued
,
if
we
could
get
all
other
that
we
want
:
yet
we
are
ready
to
bee
offended
,
that
others
should
be
indued
with
the
like
,
especially
that
they
should
goe
beyond
vs
in
doing
good
,
and
in
receiuing
praise
sutable
thereunto
.
But
this
argueth
great
want
of
sinceritie
:
and
if
wee
bee
not
humbled
for
these
corruptions
,
1.
Cor.
13.4
.
it
sheweth
palpable
and
grosse
hypocrisie
;
for
loue
enuieth
not
:
but
if
wee
carrie
an
inward
hatred
of
this
euill
disposition
that
is
in
vs
;
and
labour
to
abhorre
and
seeke
to
hinder
all
manner
of
sins
,
Note
.
as
well
in
our selues
,
as
in
others
;
and
in
others
,
as
well
as
in
our selues
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
if
wee
desire
to
loue
,
and
further
good
motions
,
and
good
actions
,
both
in
our
brethren
,
and
in
our
owne
persons
;
neuer
mocking
,
nor
deriding
,
nor
discouraging
the
hearts
of
Gods
seruants
from
goodnes
,
this
is
a
cleere
case
that
wee
faile
not
in
the
substance
of
godlinesse
,
but
that
our
hearts
are
very
vpright
therein
.
Secondly
,
if
wee
indeauour
still
to
bee
better
,
and
to
doe
better
euery
day
then
other
:
Grouth
in
grace
.
Phil.
3.14.15
.
neuer
standing
vpon
what
wee
haue
done
,
but
pressing
hard
to
the
marke
:
this
is
an
infallible
note
,
that
we
are
true-hearted
.
Hee
that
feeleth
but
a
little
faith
,
a
little
loue
,
a
little
repentance
,
&c.
and
would
with
all
his
heart
haue
them
increased
:
and
on
the
contraie
,
findeth
much
deadnes
,
much
impatience
,
much
vnfitnesse
for
death
,
and
much
vnwillingnesse
to
heare
of
the
comming
of
Christ
,
much
distraction
on
the
holy
Sabbath
,
&c.
but
would
most
willingly
haue
these
corruptions
diminished
;
these
very
desires
if
they
bring
him
to
the
concionable
vse
of
the
meanes
,
are
euident
signes
of
a
faithfull
and
wel-affected
heart
.
A
third
rule
of
triall
,
is
,
if
from
our
hearts
we
can
forgiue
,
or
at
least
,
Forgiuing
.
desire
to
forgiue
those
that
haue
done
vs
wrong
,
either
in
word
or
deede
,
and
are
greeued
at
wrathfull
,
and
malicious
,
and
reuengefull
thoughts
and
motions
that
doe
spring
vp
in
our
hearts
.
Mat.
6.14
.
Forgiue
(
saith
our
Sauiour
)
and
yee
shall
bee
forgiuen
:
and
therefore
being
able
to
doe
thus
in
some
small
measure
,
wee
may
bee
assured
that
the
Lord
is
appeased
towards
vs
,
and
that
wee
are
in
his
fauour
,
and
therefore
haue
hearts
without
guile
in
his
sight
:
Note
.
for
a
mercifull
heart
is
alwaies
a
sincere
heart
:
whereas
hypocrites
are
of
a
cruell
,
and
implacable
nature
:
so
that
when
any
iniury
is
done
vnto
them
,
either
in
truth
or
in
their
imagination
,
they
will
swell
,
and
fret
,
and
chafe
,
and
vow
,
and
protest
(
or
at
least
determine
and
resolue
in
themselues
)
that
they
will
not
put
it
vp
,
but
one
way
or
other
,
at
one
time
or
other
requite
it
at
the
full
:
euer
an
euill
heart
,
is
a
proud
and
froward
heart
,
and
can
endure
nothing
lesse
then
wrongs
and
indignities
.
Therefore
if
God
hath
wrought
such
a
great
worke
in
our
soules
,
as
that
our
hearts
are
inclined
to
forgiue
and
forget
abuses
that
are
offered
vnto
vs
,
and
can
pray
for
our
enemies
,
and
long
for
their
conuersion
,
and
reconciliation
;
first
vnto
God
,
and
then
vnto
vs
;
it
is
a
notable
testimony
that
wee
are
truely
regenerated
,
and
sanctified
in
the
inward
,
and
outward
man
.
There
are
none
but
they
are
apt
to
be
angry
with
sin
,
either
in
themselues
,
or
others
:
but
if
wee
can
spend
our
anger
at
home
vpon
the
euils
of
our
owne
nature
,
Note
.
and
be
more
peaceable
and
quiet
abroad
;
not
storming
so
much
that
others
are
so
bad
,
as
greeuing
that
wee
our selues
are
no
better
;
happy
and
blessed
are
wee
that
haue
gotten
such
a
conquest
of
our
owne
hearts
:
wee
may
cheerefully
,
and
comfortably
communicate
at
the
Lords
Table
,
expecting
from
Christ
Iesus
a
further
increase
of
all
holy
and
heauenly
graces
.
And
albeit
,
others
haue
greater
gifts
,
and
fewer
infirmities
then
we
;
yet
seeing
we
joine
with
them
in
the
maine
matters
,
wee
shall
be
ioyned
with
them
in
the
fruition
of
that
blessing
,
which
God
vseth
to
bestow
vpon
his
people
;
though
we
bee
but
buds
,
Iohn
15.
yet
being
in
the
true
vine
,
we
shall
receiue
sap
,
and
iuice
from
the
root
as
well
as
the
fairest
,
and
goodliest
,
and
fruitfullest
branches
that
are
in
it
.
And
thus
much
for
Hezekiahs
praier
,
and
the
parts
thereof
.
Now
the
successe
followeth
to
bee
spoken
of
:
Verse
20.
And
the
Lord
heard
Hezekiah
,
&c.
It
being
a
praier
of
faith
that
hee
made
,
for
such
things
as
God
had
promised
,
and
for
such
persons
as
to
whom
the
promise
did
belong
,
hee
receiueth
an
answer
to
his
request
:
for
so
it
is
said
,
the
Lord
heard
Hezekiah
:
that
is
,
accepted
and
granted
his
suit
:
whence
this
doctrine
may
bee
gathered
:
that
,
The
Lord
doth
accept
,
Doct.
4
and
will
fulfill
euery
faithfull
praier
that
is
made
vnto
him
,
Praiers
of
faith
granted
.
either
for
our selues
,
or
others
.
For
this
fauor
that
hee
shewed
to
Hezekiah
,
and
to
them
for
whom
hee
praied
,
is
written
for
our
instruction
and
consolation
:
to
assure
vs
that
vsing
the
like
meanes
,
wee
shall
find
the
same
good
effect
that
they
did
.
1.
Ioh.
5
14.15
This
is
promised
in
the
Epistle
of
Iohn
,
where
the
words
of
this
Text
are
expounded
,
and
the
doctrine
confirmed
,
This
(
saith
hee
)
is
the
assurance
that
wee
haue
in
him
,
that
if
we
aske
any
thing
according
to
his
will
,
he
heareth
vs
.
But
what
is
it
to
bee
heard
?
hee
telleth
vs
in
the
next
verse
,
If
wee
know
that
hee
heareth
vs
,
whatsoeuer
wee
aske
,
wee
know
that
wee
haue
the
petitions
that
we
haue
desired
of
him
.
This
Gods
children
may
build
vpon
,
that
if
they
aske
of
God
,
lawfull
things
,
for
righteous
persons
,
in
that
manner
as
the
word
prescribeth
,
they
shall
haue
a
comfortable
answer
,
and
speed
according
to
their
hearts
desire
.
The
reason
heereof
is
,
Reason
.
because
God
is
delighted
with
the
faithfull
supplications
of
his
deare
children
,
It
is
musicke
to
God
to
heare
Christians
praiers
.
Cant.
2.14
.
as
may
bee
collected
from
the
words
of
Christ
to
his
spouse
in
the
songs
of
Salomon
,
Shew
me
thy
sight
,
let
mee
heare
thy
voice
:
for
thy
voice
is
sweet
,
and
thy
sight
is
comely
.
So
that
there
is
reason
,
why
Christians
should
looke
vp
to
God
,
rather
then
be
beholding
vnto
men
:
and
that
they
should
vtter
their
complaints
before
his
throane
,
rather
then
before
mens
iudgement
seat
:
for
whereas
they
many
times
cannot
away
with
vs
and
our
suits
,
God
delighteth
to
looke
vpon
vs
;
and
there
is
no
melodious
harmony
so
pleasant
in
our
eares
,
as
a
praier
proceeding
from
an
humble
and
broken
heart
,
is
in
the
eares
of
the
Lord
of
hoasts
.
Let
vs
present
our
petitions
with
our
soules
full
of
griefe
,
and
our
eies
full
of
teares
vnto
men
,
and
we
shall
bee
teadious
and
troublesome
vnto
them
for
the
most
part
:
as
the
woman
of
Canaan
was
vnto
the
disciples
:
Mat.
15.23
.
Send
her
away
,
(
say
they
to
our
Sauiour
)
for
shee
crieth
after
vs
:
Note
.
But
Christ
hath
no
greater
ioy
,
then
to
heare
and
releeue
such
worthy
beleeuers
as
shee
was
,
that
can
spend
so
many
holy
praiers
vpon
him
,
after
so
many
repulses
as
shee
had
receiued
.
Now
sith
it
is
a
thing
so
well
pleasing
vnto
him
,
hee
cannot
but
grant
and
satisfie
the
desires
of
such
as
faithfully
and
feruently
call
vpon
him
.
Heere
may
that
folly
,
Vse
1
and
wretched
vnbeliefe
that
is
in
our
nature
,
bee
iustly
reprooued
;
which
appeareth
in
this
,
that
wee
are
ready
to
runne
to
any
one
,
rather
then
vnto
God
;
and
to
seeke
to
them
that
are
not
able
,
or
not
willing
to
heare
and
helpe
vs
,
Iam.
4.2
.
rather
then
vnto
the
Lord
that
hath
ability
and
readinesse
to
doe
both
.
Iames
blameth
those
to
whom
hee
writeth
,
for
that
they
would
bee
in
wants
,
Yee
lust
,
and
haue
not
,
&c.
yee
fight
,
and
warre
,
and
get
nothing
:
and
what
is
the
reason
?
because
yee
aske
not
.
As
if
he
should
haue
told
them
,
you
need
many
things
,
and
so
you
are
likely
to
doe
still
,
except
you
take
a
better
course
:
for
the
way
to
obtaine
good
things
,
is
not
to
lust
after
them
,
and
to
brawle
and
contend
for
them
,
but
to
become
petitioners
vnto
God
for
them
.
Note
.
If
children
will
be
so
foolish
,
so
slothfull
,
or
so
proud
that
they
will
not
sue
to
their
louing
and
kind
parents
that
haue
abundance
,
for
things
necessarie
,
it
is
iust
they
should
goe
without
them
,
and
endure
the
smart
of
their
owne
folly
and
stubbornnesse
:
and
the
like
may
bee
said
of
vs
;
if
our
necessities
spirituall
and
corporall
,
bee
many
and
great
,
and
wee
will
not
bemone
our
case
vnto
our
heauenly
father
that
is
al-sufficient
to
helpe
vs
,
and
most
willing
to
accept
of
vs
,
and
to
releeue
vs
,
in
all
our
distresses
,
it
is
a
righteous
thing
with
the
Lord
,
that
wee
should
liue
and
die
in
our
miseries
and
calamities
,
and
so
sustaine
the
due
punishment
of
a
wretched
distrustfulnesse
,
and
sluggishnesse
in
not
repairing
vnto
him
.
Secondly
,
Vse
2
heere
is
matter
of
maruellous
great
comfort
to
them
that
betake
themselues
to
this
course
that
Hezekiah
did
.
The
Lord
will
not
deceiue
them
,
nor
shut
out
those
supplications
that
they
make
before
him
:
but
(
according
as
they
intreat
of
him
)
where
their
faith
is
weake
,
he
will
strengthen
it
:
where
their
repentance
comes
short
,
hee
will
perfect
it
:
where
their
loue
is
cold
,
hee
will
increase
it
:
and
in
a
word
,
where
any
good
thing
is
wanting
,
hee
will
supply
it
.
If
Hezekiah
,
Note
.
praying
for
such
a
great
multitude
,
which
had
beene
monstrous
Idolaters
,
and
had
continued
long
time
in
their
Idolatrie
,
heaping
vp
one
abomination
vpon
an
other
,
and
now
came
to
the
Sacrament
,
not
of
their
owne
accord
,
but
by
the
intreaty
and
perswasion
of
Hezekiah
and
his
Princes
,
and
being
thus
come
,
failed
much
in
that
preparation
which
they
should
haue
made
:
if
hee
,
I
say
,
had
such
good
and
gracious
hearing
from
the
Lord
,
things
standing
as
hath
beene
said
;
then
how
much
more
may
wee
expect
mercy
from
him
,
when
we
intreat
for
our selues
,
who
(
through
Gods
wonderfull
restraint
,
and
gracious
prouidence
)
haue
not
fallen
into
such
notorious
euils
,
nor
into
such
greeuous
and
monstrous
offences
,
as
they
had
done
?
especially
if
wee
haue
this
witnesse
vnto
our
soules
,
that
wee
come
voluntarily
,
and
(
in
some
degree
)
preparedly
,
vnto
the
mysteries
of
saluation
:
and
are
so
farre
from
looking
for
intreatie
or
exhortation
thereunto
,
that
(
through
Gods
grace
and
goodnesse
)
wee
would
not
bee
restrained
from
it
for
any
worldly
gaine
.
[
And
healed
the
people
.
]
For
the
vnderstanding
of
this
,
wee
must
know
that
sinne
maketh
a
wound
,
and
that
the
word
and
Sacrament
,
are
meanes
and
plaisters
,
as
it
were
,
to
heale
the
same
,
if
they
bee
rightly
applied
and
blessed
vnto
the
receiuers
of
them
.
In
that
they
found
this
good
effect
vpon
the
eating
of
the
Passeouer
,
and
Hezekiahs
praier
made
for
them
:
the
doctrine
hence
to
be
learned
,
is
,
that
The
Sacrament
worthily
receiued
,
Doct.
5
doth
heale
and
cure
.
For
whence
came
their
healing
in
this
place
,
The
vertue
of
the
Sacrament
.
but
from
the
vertue
of
the
Sacrament
blessed
vnto
them
,
at
the
earnest
request
of
that
holy
king
?
Hee
telleth
vs
not
the
particular
euils
of
which
they
were
healed
,
because
we
should
conceiue
,
that
they
were
in
a
sort
perfectly
and
thorowly
cured
of
all
.
First
,
of
the
euils
that
were
in
their
soules
:
they
were
pardoned
,
their
consciences
quieted
,
and
their
hearts
bettered
:
so
that
they
had
a
greater
dislike
of
their
own
corruptions
,
and
of
Satans
temptations
,
and
more
power
to
withstand
them
,
and
to
ouercome
them
,
then
formerly
they
had
.
Then
for
outward
euils
,
if
there
were
any
sickenesse
,
or
weakenesse
,
or
any
other
crosses
or
calamities
vpon
them
,
they
had
the
same
either
quite
remoued
,
or
at
least
,
sweetned
,
and
sanctified
vnto
them
,
for
their
profit
and
comfort
.
For
this
is
the
substance
of
the
couenant
(
whereof
the
Sacrament
is
a
seale
)
made
vnto
penitent
persons
:
Ezek.
36.
which
hauing
beene
spoken
of
before
,
it
would
be
needlesse
at
large
to
repeat
the
same
things
againe
.
Only
in
briefe
,
for
the
vse
of
this
point
,
Vse
.
let
vs
hence
learne
to
make
full
account
of
this
healing
,
when
the
Lord
shall
please
to
make
vs
partakers
of
the
body
and
blood
,
of
his
deare
sonne
.
For
then
that
seede
is
cast
vpon
euery
faithfull
heart
,
that
will
spring
vp
in
due
season
vnto
euerlasting
life
,
and
yeeld
vs
such
fruit
as
we
shal
haue
great
cause
to
reioice
and
to
magnifie
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
who
hath
done
such
great
things
for
vs
.
Let
vs
then
looke
for
much
,
and
we
shall
haue
much
.
Open
thy
mouth
wide
(
saith
the
Lord
)
and
I
will
fill
it
.
Therefore
when
we
behold
with
our
naturall
eye
,
the
bread
broken
&
the
wine
powred
forth
,
and
offered
vnto
vs
by
the
hand
of
the
Minister
;
Note
.
let
vs
lift
vp
the
eye
of
our
faith
,
and
looke
vpon
Christ
Iesus
,
who
is
as
it
were
held
forth
vnto
vs
by
the
hand
of
the
Trinity
,
being
broken
with
many
sorrowes
&
terrors
,
in
bearing
his
fathers
wrath
,
and
vndergoing
the
punishment
due
vnto
vs
for
our
hainous
trangressions
:
and
powring
forth
his
precious
blood
to
satisfie
the
Lords
iustice
,
&
to
pacifie
his
displeasure
conceiued
against
vs
:
and
as
we
with
our
bodily
hand
do
receiue
the
outward
elements
,
so
let
vs
by
the
hand
of
faith
lay
hold
of
our
Lord
&
Sauiour
,
&
of
al
his
merits
:
assuring
our selues
that
as
the
bread
&
wine
are
made
one
substance
with
vs
;
so
is
Christ
Iesus
in
a
spirituall
maner
made
one
with
vs
,
&
we
with
him
;
he
being
the
head
&
we
the
members
;
he
the
vine
,
and
we
the
branches
,
&c.
And
further
let
vs
vndoubtedly
beleeue
,
that
as
by
bread
&
wine
our
naturall
strength
is
increased
,
and
our
weary
bodies
,
and
languishing
spirits
refreshed
:
so
by
those
heauenly
mysteries
daily
applied
,
our
inward
man
shall
bee
confirmed
,
and
our
hearts
sooner
or
later
comforted
and
reuiued
.
And
therefore
in
assurance
of
faith
wee
should
stirre
vp
our
soules
to
reioice
and
praise
the
Lord
,
giuing
vnto
him
the
glorie
of
his
truth
,
in
resting
vpon
him
for
the
performance
of
all
his
promises
made
vnto
vs
through
Christ
Iesus
:
and
concluding
euery
one
in
his
owne
heart
:
though
my
knowledge
be
but
small
,
it
shall
be
increased
:
though
my
memory
be
weake
,
it
shall
be
confirmed
:
though
my
affections
be
out
of
order
,
they
shall
be
rectified
:
though
my
stripes
be
many
,
the
number
of
them
shal
be
diminished
:
and
though
my
graces
be
but
few
and
feeble
,
they
shall
be
augmented
,
and
still
further
strengthned
.
I
shall
haue
Christs
power
to
inable
me
to
do
good
,
and
to
resist
euill
:
his
wisedome
to
direct
mee
in
the
right
way
,
and
to
cause
me
to
decline
from
all
by-paths
:
And
in
a
word
,
his
good
spirit
to
worke
all
my
workes
for
me
,
and
to
perfect
all
heauenly
vertues
in
me
.
And
when
,
after
we
haue
been
at
the
Lords
table
,
we
find
any
sinfull
motions
stirring
within
vs
,
let
vs
reason
thus
:
Did
I
not
lately
receiue
the
Sacrament
,
for
the
curing
of
my
soule
?
and
did
not
God
grant
it
vnto
me
as
a
seale
and
pledge
,
that
hee
would
take
away
my
stony
heart
,
Ezek.
36.
and
giue
vnto
me
a
fleshy
heart
?
Why
then
should
I
yeeld
vnto
my
corruptions
?
Nay
,
I
will
not
do
so
,
but
resist
and
striue
against
the
same
,
and
vrge
the
Lord
with
his
owne
couenant
sealed
vnto
me
in
the
Sacrament
.
So
likewise
,
when
wee
see
our
manifold
imperfections
in
Gods
seruice
;
our
want
of
loue
and
good
affection
vnto
his
seruants
;
our
inabilitie
to
beare
crosses
,
and
the
like
:
let
vs
repaire
vnto
the
Lord
,
and
beseech
him
that
is
true
and
faithfull
in
all
promises
,
that
hee
will
make
good
his
word
vnto
vs
in
those
particulars
,
giuing
vs
strength
to
doe
what
hee
commandeth
vs
,
and
to
beare
with
profit
whatsoeuer
hee
laieth
vpon
vs
.
Which
if
we
can
doe
,
so
often
as
wee
come
vnto
the
Lords
Table
,
wee
shall
receiue
great
helpe
and
comfort
against
all
our
sinnes
and
sorrowes
,
and
be
much
stirred
vp
to
loue
and
praise
the
Lord
,
for
the
continuance
and
increase
of
his
heauenly
graces
and
blessings
,
which
we
shall
surely
gaine
by
the
right
vse
of
this
his
holy
ordinance
.
The
fifth
Sermon
of
the
Lords
Supper
.
ISAIAH
55.1
.
&c.
-
Verse
1
Hoe
,
euery
one
that
thirsteth
,
come
yee
to
the
waters
:
and
yee
that
haue
no
siluer
,
come
,
buy
,
and
eat
:
Come
,
I
say
,
buy
wine
,
and
milke
,
without
siluer
,
and
without
mony
.
-
2
Wherefore
doe
yee
lay
out
your
siluer
,
and
not
for
bread
;
and
your
labour
,
without
being
satisfied
?
Hearken
diligently
vnto
me
,
and
eat
that
which
is
good
,
and
let
your
soule
delight
in
fatnesse
.
-
3
Incline
your
eares
,
and
come
vnto
me
:
heare
,
and
your
soule
shall
liue
.
IN
the
Chapter
immediately
going
before
,
the
Prophet
from
the
Lords
owne
mouth
pronounceth
many
gracious
promises
vnto
his
afflicted
Church
,
bidding
them
reioice
in
regard
of
the
deliuerance
that
the
Lord
should
worke
out
for
them
,
and
the
many
and
wonderfull
blessings
that
hee
should
bestow
vpon
them
:
shewing
them
(
to
the
intent
they
might
giue
more
credit
vnto
his
words
)
that
he
that
made
them
is
their
husband
,
Verse
4
and
their
redeemer
,
euen
the
Lord
of
hoasts
;
who
though
hee
had
forsaken
them
,
and
scattered
them
for
a
little
while
,
yet
with
great
compassion
would
hee
gather
them
:
and
though
hee
hid
his
face
in
anger
for
a
moment
,
yet
with
euerlasting
mercie
would
he
haue
compassion
on
them
:
and
that
they
might
make
no
doubt
thereof
,
hee
confirmeth
his
promise
with
an
oath
,
saying
,
as
I
haue
sworne
that
the
waters
of
Noah
should
no
more
goe
ouer
the
earth
:
so
haue
I
sworne
that
I
will
not
bee
angry
with
thee
,
nor
rebuke
thee
,
viz.
in
wrath
and
displeasure
:
and
therefore
hee
breaketh
out
into
a
patheticall
and
sweet
compellation
,
saying
,
O
thou
afflicted
,
and
tossed
with
tempest
,
that
hast
no
comfort
:
behold
I
will
lay
thy
stones
with
the
carbuncle
,
and
thy
foundation
with
Saphyres
:
that
is
,
I
will
make
of
thee
a
precious
building
for
my selfe
.
And
as
for
their
children
,
he
saith
,
that
they
shall
bee
all
taught
of
God
,
and
enioy
peace
:
and
bee
farre
from
oppression
,
and
from
the
feare
of
oppressors
.
And
howsoeuer
the
enemy
would
be
stirring
now
and
then
,
yet
(
saith
God
)
it
shall
be
without
mee
:
and
whosoeuer
shall
gather
himselfe
in
thee
,
against
thee
,
shall
fall
:
and
that
,
because
all
instruments
of
crueltie
that
could
come
against
them
,
were
ordered
by
the
Lord
,
as
being
his
by
right
of
creation
:
and
therefore
no
weapons
made
against
them
,
should
preuaile
.
And
this
hee
doth
not
appropriate
to
them
only
:
but
saith
it
is
the
heritage
of
the
Lords
seruants
,
which
they
haue
right
vnto
in
all
ages
.
Hauing
thus
declared
what
treasures
were
laid
vp
for
them
through
the
rich
mercy
of
God
in
Christ
;
hee
commeth
in
this
55.
Chap.
to
exhort
them
to
lay
hold
of
Gods
gracious
offer
:
and
in
this
exhortation
sheweth
,
1
First
,
what
is
the
dutie
that
they
must
performe
,
which
is
set
foorth
by
Metaphoricall
speeches
,
taken
from
naturall
things
,
and
applied
to
spirituall
.
Hoe
,
euery
one
that
thirsteth
,
come
to
the
waters
,
&c.
Signifying
that
as
for
the
preseruation
of
their
naturall
life
,
they
must
first
haue
a
good
appetite
,
and
then
get
meate
and
drinke
to
nourish
and
refresh
them
:
and
if
they
cannot
haue
it
otherwise
,
must
buy
it
:
and
if
it
be
not
to
be
gotten
at
an
easie
rate
,
they
must
be
content
to
goe
to
the
price
of
it
:
so
hee
that
would
haue
grace
,
and
haue
the
life
thereof
continued
,
and
the
vigor
therof
increased
in
his
soule
,
must
get
an
hungrie
and
thirstie
desire
after
it
,
and
bee
at
cost
to
procure
it
,
though
neither
by
siluer
,
nor
gold
,
nor
any
charges
of
that
kind
,
as
shall
after
be
shewed
.
2
Secondly
,
reasons
whereby
the
same
is
enforced
.
1
The
first
whereof
,
is
drawen
from
the
hurt
that
would
ensue
if
they
did
not
follow
his
direction
:
they
should
misspend
their
mony
,
and
their
labour
,
and
bee
neuer
the
neerer
to
the
obtaining
of
that
which
might
content
them
.
Wherefore
(
saith
hee
)
will
you
lay
out
siluer
and
not
for
bread
:
and
your
labour
without
being
satisfied
?
2
A
second
reason
,
is
taken
from
the
benefit
that
they
should
find
by
attending
to
his
exhortation
,
to
eat
that
which
is
good
,
and
to
bring
their
soules
to
delight
in
fatnesse
:
namely
,
that
all
their
needs
should
bee
supplied
,
and
their
miseries
cured
:
in
briefe
,
their
soules
should
liue
,
both
the
life
of
grace
,
and
of
glorie
.
[
Hoe
,
euery
one
that
thirsteth
.
]
In
that
hee
calleth
none
to
partake
of
the
holy
things
of
God
,
but
those
that
are
thus
affected
.
The
doctrine
is
:
that
,
The
thirstie
soule
alone
hath
interest
in
the
graces
of
God
,
Doct.
1
and
shall
reape
benefit
by
the
meanes
of
grace
.
Onely
thirstie
soules
find
refreshing
from
Gods
ordinances
.
Those
onely
that
feele
their
owne
barrennesse
and
emptinesse
,
and
highly
esteeme
,
and
heartily
desire
the
mercies
of
God
through
the
merits
of
Christ
:
they
onely
,
I
say
,
haue
right
vnto
and
shall
haue
a
portion
in
the
same
.
Therefore
when
Dauid
would
perswade
God
to
bring
him
againe
to
the
assemblies
of
the
Saints
,
where
he
might
inioy
the
meanes
of
comfort
,
and
of
saluation
,
he
vseth
this
as
a
forcible
argument
,
My
soule
thirsteth
for
God
,
euen
for
the
liuing
God
:
Psal.
42.2
.
Psal.
48.2
.
when
shal
I
come
&
appeare
before
the
presence
of
God
?
and
againe
,
My
soule
longeth
;
yea
,
and
fainteth
for
the
courts
of
the
Lord
,
&c.
Now
the
reasons
of
this
point
are
these
:
Reasons
.
First
,
no
man
hath
any
warrant
to
resort
vnto
the
meanes
of
godlinesse
,
but
onely
such
as
were
before
mentioned
:
for
,
Else
no
commandement
.
Reuel.
22.17
.
thus
the
Lord
inuiteth
men
vnto
him
:
Let
him
that
is
athirst
come
:
and
let
whosoeuer
will
(
namely
,
that
is
so
qualified
)
take
of
the
waters
of
life
freely
:
so
that
none
are
bidden
guests
,
but
such
as
haue
thirstie
soules
.
Secondly
,
none
else
haue
any
promise
of
speeding
well
,
if
they
should
come
:
for
thus
goeth
the
promise
,
No
promise
Isa.
44.3
.
I
will
powre
water
vpon
the
thirstie
,
and
flouds
vpon
the
dry
ground
.
Till
then
,
we
can
neuer
haue
assurance
of
any
benefit
by
Gods
ordinances
:
but
when
once
we
come
with
a
longing
heart
,
that
doth
as
it
were
gape
and
enlarge
it selfe
to
take
in
the
raine
of
grace
,
as
the
drie
ground
doth
to
receiue
the
showres
that
fall
vpon
it
,
then
though
we
be
neuer
so
thirstie
,
wee
shall
bee
fully
satisfied
;
and
though
wee
bee
neuer
so
drie
and
barren
,
wee
shall
be
made
to
flourish
and
grow
as
the
grasse
,
Verse
4
and
as
the
willowes
by
the
Riuers
of
water
:
and
that
none
other
can
grow
in
grace
,
or
gather
any
spirituall
strength
by
the
meanes
,
it
is
euident
in
the
Epistle
of
Peter
,
where
he
exhorteth
them
in
this
manner
,
As
new
borne
babes
desire
the
sincere
milke
of
the
word
,
that
ye
may
grow
thereby
.
q.
d.
You
may
repaire
vnto
the
word
as
often
as
you
will
,
and
giue
as
diligent
care
as
you
can
:
but
you
shall
neuer
get
any
inward
growth
of
grace
thereby
,
vntill
you
bee
as
sharpe
set
for
the
foode
of
your
soules
,
as
little
children
are
for
their
mothers
milke
:
but
when
once
you
attaine
to
such
an
eager
desire
of
goodnesse
,
then
you
shall
grow
from
a
little
measure
of
strength
,
to
a
greater
,
and
still
increase
in
the
inward
man
,
as
children
doe
in
the
outward
:
and
finde
a
progresse
in
grace
as
they
doe
in
nature
.
Thirdly
,
as
those
that
are
destitute
of
this
spirituall
thirst
,
haue
no
commandement
,
No
fitnesse
.
nor
promise
from
God
:
so
neither
haue
they
any
fitnesse
in
themselues
,
because
they
want
that
principall
grace
,
which
doth
fit
men
for
the
entertaining
of
Gods
holy
spirit
,
which
alone
maketh
Gods
ordinances
effectuall
:
to
wit
,
humility
:
which
proceedeth
from
a
sense
of
our
owne
miserie
,
and
a
sight
of
Gods
mercy
:
now
where
this
is
wanting
,
there
is
no
place
for
Gods
graces
:
For
God
resisteth
the
proud
,
Iames
4.
and
giueth
grace
onely
to
the
humble
.
Let
a
man
bring
vnto
the
word
neuer
so
good
a
wit
,
capacity
,
and
memorie
,
hee
shall
neuer
take
profit
by
hearing
,
till
hee
get
a
broken
heart
,
and
an
humbled
spirit
:
but
God
will
euer
resist
and
crosse
,
and
thwart
all
his
endeauours
:
because
if
hee
should
get
any
benefit
by
the
Gospell
,
hee
would
haue
no
minde
to
ascribe
the
glorie
thereof
vnto
God
,
to
whom
it
is
wholly
due
:
Note
.
but
to
himselfe
,
to
whom
no
part
thereof
doth
belong
.
First
,
Vse
.
1
for
terror
vnto
such
,
as
haue
no
manner
of
appetite
,
eagernesse
,
nor
earnestnesse
for
spirituall
things
,
but
are
altogether
bent
for
profit
,
and
pleasure
,
&
credit
,
and
promotion
,
&c.
which
carnall
desires
doe
vtterly
kill
their
appetite
vnto
better
things
:
and
extinguish
or
bannish
all
good
motions
and
affections
that
doe
at
any
time
arise
in
their
hearts
.
These
wretched
men
are
in
a
wofull
case
;
for
they
rush
vpon
the
holy
things
of
God
,
without
any
commission
;
and
therefore
without
expectation
of
good
from
them
.
And
howsoeuer
they
may
talke
and
brag
of
their
profiting
by
the
word
,
yet
God
that
seeth
and
searcheth
their
hearts
,
esteemeth
of
them
,
but
as
of
dogs
and
swine
,
that
prophane
his
holy
things
.
If
they
would
bee
partakers
of
the
water
of
life
,
they
must
bee
thirstie
:
and
if
they
would
eate
of
the
bread
of
life
,
they
must
bee
hungrie
:
otherwise
,
though
they
be
present
in
the
congregation
,
and
heare
the
word
preached
,
and
see
the
wine
powred
out
,
and
the
bread
broken
before
their
eies
at
the
celebration
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
yet
they
can
haue
no
hope
that
they
shall
haue
one
drop
of
Christ
his
blood
,
to
wash
away
their
sinnes
,
but
may
rather
expect
the
viols
of
his
indignation
,
to
consume
their
bodies
and
soules
:
and
it
is
a
iust
vengeance
of
God
vpon
such
prophane
and
irreligious
persons
,
that
when
they
come
to
the
Sermons
&
to
the
Sacrament
,
they
get
no
good
,
but
rather
much
hurt
therby
:
and
haue
their
lusts
stronger
,
their
hearts
harder
,
and
their
minds
far
more
blind
and
vncapable
of
any
good
knowledge
,
euery
day
then
other
.
But
what
is
the
reason
heereof
?
(
may
some
demand
)
Is
not
the
word
of
God
mighty
to
beate
downe
the
strong
holds
of
the
deuill
?
and
is
not
the
Sacrament
powerfull
in
operation
,
and
able
to
worke
great
things
?
Yes
they
are
so
:
and
why
then
haue
such
no
profit
by
them
?
because
they
are
abusers
and
prophaners
,
and
not
meet
receiuers
of
the
same
:
because
they
come
not
with
any
preparation
,
or
desire
of
a
blessing
vpon
the
meanes
,
but
for
custome
and
fashion
,
that
they
might
not
seeme
to
bee
so
bad
as
indeed
they
are
:
nor
to
set
so
light
by
the
holy
ordinances
of
God
as
in
truth
they
doe
.
Secondly
,
for
instruction
.
Vse
2
If
wee
would
bee
welcome
to
Christ
Iesus
,
when
hee
inuiteth
vs
to
feast
with
him
,
then
let
vs
get
a
good
stomacke
to
feed
on
such
cheere
as
he
offereth
vnto
vs
.
Otherwise
,
if
wee
glut
our selues
before
wee
come
to
his
Table
,
and
be
onely
looking
on
those
dainties
,
on
which
others
are
feedings
,
it
will
not
bee
well
taken
at
our
hands
,
but
wee
shall
be
as
distastefull
vnto
the
feast-maker
,
as
his
prouision
is
vnto
vs
:
and
those
things
which
are
vnto
others
the
sauour
of
life
vnto
life
,
shall
proue
vnto
vs
the
sauour
of
death
vnto
our
eternall
destruction
,
if
our
repentance
doe
not
preuent
Gods
iudgement
.
If
Gods
owne
children
comming
carelesly
and
vnpreparedly
cannot
escape
Gods
hand
,
1.
Cor.
11.
then
what
shall
become
of
those
vngodly
ones
,
who
come
not
onely
negligently
,
but
altogether
prophanely
:
and
so
,
defile
the
sacred
ordinances
of
God
?
(
for
to
the
vncleane
,
all
things
are
vncleane
)
surely
if
iudgement
begin
at
Gods
house
,
there
is
nothing
remaining
for
vngodly
men
,
but
a
fearefull
expectation
of
wrath
and
vengeance
to
be
powred
out
vpon
them
in
full
measure
.
In
which
regard
it
standeth
vs
vpon
to
looke
vnto
our
hearts
before
hand
:
and
to
the
intent
wee
may
come
with
this
spirituall
appetite
,
the
want
whereof
is
so
offensiue
vnto
God
,
and
dangerous
vnto
vs
,
let
vs
vse
all
good
meanes
for
the
obtaining
of
it
:
as
First
,
Meanes
to
get
a
spiritual
appetite
.
to
purge
away
that
which
may
annoy
our
stomacke
and
kill
our
appetite
:
and
what
that
is
,
Peter
telleth
vs
when
hee
saith
;
Wherefore
laying
aside
all
maliciousnesse
,
and
all
guile
,
Allow
no
sin
.
1
Pet.
2.21
.
and
dissimulation
,
and
enuy
and
euill
speaking
,
as
new
borne
babes
desire
the
sincere
milke
of
the
word
,
&c.
As
if
hee
had
said
,
so
long
as
you
giue
place
vnto
,
Note
.
and
delight
in
any
euill
;
so
long
as
you
carry
a
bitter
and
enuious
mind
against
your
brethren
,
or
an
hypocriticall
and
dissembling
heart
towards
God
,
and
suffer
your
euill
affections
to
breake
forth
into
euill
speeches
;
so
long
you
can
neuer
delight
in
,
nor
bee
very
desirous
of
the
pure
word
of
God
,
and
therefore
can
not
possibly
grow
in
the
knowledge
and
practise
of
the
same
.
And
therefore
when
we
finde
in
our selues
dulnesse
and
deadnesse
,
and
vnwillingnesse
vnto
good
duties
;
let
vs
conclude
for
a
certainty
that
wee
stand
in
need
of
Physicke
for
the
purging
of
our
soules
:
for
sinne
worketh
on
our
hearts
,
as
ill
humors
doe
in
our
stomacks
;
it
maketh
vs
to
loath
all
spirituall
food
,
and
all
meanes
of
refreshing
.
And
this
take
for
an
vndoubted
truth
,
which
though
our
mouthes
will
not
confesse
,
yet
our
hearts
must
needs
acknowledge
:
when
wee
haue
no
desire
to
heare
the
word
preached
,
or
to
receiue
the
Sacrament
when
it
is
to
bee
administred
,
there
is
some
sinne
or
other
not
thorowlie
repented
of
,
which
so
cloieth
the
soule
,
that
it
cannot
delight
in
those
holy
exercises
:
and
as
our
hearts
are
more
purged
by
godly
sorrow
,
Matth.
5.
so
will
our
hunger
and
thirst
after
righteousnesse
,
and
the
meanes
thereof
,
bee
still
increased
in
vs
.
This
then
is
the
first
rule
that
wee
must
obserue
for
the
getting
of
spirituall
appetite
,
viz.
to
put
away
the
practise
of
all
crosse
euils
,
and
the
allowance
of
all
infirmities
,
great
or
small
.
A
second
is
,
that
wee
must
endeuour
to
know
our
owne
misery
,
what
wee
are
by
nature
,
See
thy
miserie
.
and
by
desert
in
regard
of
our
great
and
greeuous
offences
:
that
so
being
poore
in
spirit
,
wee
may
sigh
and
cry
for
grace
;
whereas
those
that
are
proud
in
spirit
,
care
not
for
it
.
We
see
this
by
common
experience
,
that
the
perceiuing
and
feeling
of
greeuous
and
dangerous
diseases
and
distemperatures
in
the
bodie
,
will
driue
men
to
the
Physitian
to
intreat
for
physicke
,
that
so
their
sicknesse
may
be
cured
:
and
in
like
sort
,
the
discerning
and
descrying
of
the
lothsome
and
noisome
corruptions
wherewith
our
soules
are
infected
and
indangered
,
will
driue
vs
vnto
the
Lord
to
craue
mercie
and
grace
from
his
owne
meanes
,
that
our
iniquities
may
bee
fully
pardoned
,
and
our
sinfull
nature
soundlie
healed
.
For
when
nothing
is
more
irksome
vnto
vs
,
nor
more
feared
of
vs
then
sinne
;
then
nothing
is
more
desireable
with
vs
,
nor
more
desired
of
vs
then
grace
.
Especially
,
if
(
in
the
third
place
)
wee
consider
the
excellencie
thereof
:
how
it
bringeth
with
it
freedome
from
all
euill
;
Consider
the
excelency
of
grace
.
both
from
the
guilt
of
sinne
,
and
from
the
punishment
of
sin
:
and
withall
the
enioyment
of
all
blessings
needfull
for
body
or
soule
,
for
this
life
,
or
that
which
is
to
come
.
If
(
I
say
)
the
setled
meditation
hereof
doe
once
sinke
into
our
hearts
,
it
cannot
but
set
our
affections
on
fire
,
with
an
ardent
and
earnest
desire
of
the
same
.
Nothing
makes
vs
so
weake
and
cold
in
hearing
the
word
,
or
communicating
of
the
Sacrament
,
as
that
wee
haue
not
sufficiently
tasted
how
good
the
Lord
is
.
And
thus
much
of
the
meanes
of
getting
a
spirituall
appetite
.
Now
it
followteh
.
[
Come
,
I
say
,
buy
wine
,
and
milke
.
]
And
verse
2.
[
Eat
that
which
is
good
,
and
let
your
soules
deligt
in
fatnesse
.
]
The
drift
of
all
these
borrowed
speeches
is
to
shew
,
that
God
offereth
vnto
,
and
will
bestow
vpon
the
faithfull
that
seeke
vnto
him
,
such
spirituall
good
things
,
as
shall
much
comfort
,
and
refresh
their
hearts
,
and
make
their
soules
as
it
were
fat
and
well
liking
.
Whence
ariseth
this
doctrine
:
Doctr.
2
that
,
Whosoeuer
commeth
to
Christ
Iesus
in
the
religious
vse
of
his
ordinances
,
All
the
wants
of
the
faithful
supplied
by
Christ
.
shall
haue
all
his
wants
supplied
,
be
they
neuer
so
many
,
and
neuer
so
great
.
Are
they
thirstie
?
hee
hath
water
of
life
for
them
.
Are
they
hungry
?
hee
hath
all
variety
of
dainties
to
refresh
them
.
Are
they
babes
?
here
is
milke
to
feede
vpon
.
Are
they
strong
men
,
yet
wearied
out
with
afflictions
and
temptations
?
here
is
bread
that
wil
strengthen
their
fainting
hearts
.
Are
they
heauy
and
pensiue
?
here
is
wine
to
glad
their
sorrowfull
hearts
.
In
a
word
,
Christ
Iesus
hath
plentifull
prouision
of
all
sorts
,
and
would
haue
vs
eat
that
which
is
best
for
vs
;
commanding
that
our
soules
should
delight
in
fatnes
,
and
in
the
good
things
that
hee
offereth
vnto
vs
.
This
doctrine
is
further
illustrated
and
proued
vnto
vs
out
of
Ezekiel
:
Ezek.
34.
where
the
Prophet
hauing
sharpely
reproued
the
shepheards
of
Israel
,
that
fed
themselues
,
and
not
their
flocks
,
that
did
not
strengthen
the
weake
,
nor
heale
the
sicke
,
&c.
hee
promiseth
that
God
will
set
a
shepheard
ouer
them
,
euen
Christ
Iesus
,
verse
23.
who
should
performe
these
two
things
:
viz.
feede
his
sheepe
,
and
bring
them
to
their
rest
:
then
hee
vndertaketh
in
all
casualities
to
looke
vnto
them
,
I
will
(
saith
hee
)
seeke
that
which
is
lost
,
&c.
where
obserue
how
hee
frameth
his
remedy
to
their
necessitie
:
some
haue
lost
themselues
,
and
as
silly
sheepe
,
would
wander
vp
and
downe
,
and
neuer
returne
to
their
shepheard
againe
,
but
become
a
pray
to
the
enemies
of
their
soules
:
those
he
wil
seeke
,
and
not
loose
any
of
them
,
whom
he
hath
so
dearely
bought
.
Some
are
as
it
were
driuen
away
by
strong
corruptions
,
and
violent
temptations
:
those
hee
will
bring
againe
,
though
they
be
caried
neuer
so
far
.
Others
haue
been
crushed
and
broken
with
many
sorrowes
and
miseries
,
euen
with
one
breaking
vpon
another
by
reason
of
their
owne
sinnes
:
those
he
will
bind
vp
,
and
cure
all
their
wounds
.
Others
againe
are
weake
and
full
of
imperfections
:
those
hee
will
strengthen
by
the
power
of
his
might
,
and
at
length
make
them
strong
men
in
Christ
.
So
that
wee
see
,
euery
one
according
to
his
need
,
shall
receiue
comfort
and
reliefe
from
him
:
and
there
are
reasons
hereof
.
The
first
is
taken
from
the
infinite
power
of
Christ
,
Reasons
.
whereby
hee
is
able
to
saue
and
to
succour
his
people
,
whatsoeuer
their
estate
bee
.
If
the
first
Adam
being
onely
man
,
Hee
is
able
.
were
able
to
destroy
and
ouerthrow
all
mankind
:
then
much
more
is
the
second
Adam
,
being
God
and
man
,
of
sufficient
power
to
recouer
his
elect
:
especially
seeing
that
the
meanes
he
vseth
are
farre
more
forcible
to
repaire
our
breaches
,
then
Adams
meanes
were
to
make
them
:
and
more
effectuall
to
worke
out
our
happinesse
and
saluation
,
then
his
were
to
procure
our
miserie
and
destruction
.
The
second
is
taken
from
his
readines
,
being
euery
whit
as
willing
as
he
is
able
to
do
this
for
vs
.
He
is
ready
.
As
God
the
father
gaue
him
a
charge
,
so
he
vndertooke
it
,
and
accomplished
the
work
which
hee
gaue
him
to
doe
:
Iohn
.
17.4
.
it
was
his
fathers
will
that
he
should
saue
his
people
,
and
hee
willingly
performed
whatsoeuer
was
required
of
him
in
that
behalfe
,
and
therefore
before
hee
yeelded
vp
the
ghost
,
hee
vttered
these
words
,
It
is
finished
:
Iohn
19.30
.
signifying
that
hee
had
gone
thorow
with
that
painfull
worke
which
the
Lord
had
imposed
vpon
him
:
now
hauing
done
the
greatest
for
vs
,
hee
will
not
faile
vs
(
wee
may
bee
well
assured
)
in
smaller
matters
,
which
depend
vpon
the
former
.
Thirdly
hee
is
also
infinite
in
wisdome
,
and
therefore
able
to
finde
out
the
best
way
,
He
is
infinitly
wise
.
and
to
determine
of
the
fittest
time
(
withall
other
circumstances
)
to
releeue
and
comfort
vs
.
There
is
many
times
,
such
confusion
in
the
minds
,
such
hardnesse
in
the
hearts
,
such
blemishes
in
the
names
,
such
weaknesse
vpon
the
bodies
,
and
such
wofull
breaches
in
the
estates
of
Gods
seruants
,
that
no
man
,
nay
,
nor
all
the
men
in
the
world
,
know
how
to
redresse
the
things
that
are
amisse
:
but
if
it
please
our
Lord
Christ
Iesus
to
take
the
cure
in
hand
,
nothing
shal
be
found
too
difficult
for
him
:
but
that
which
seemeth
impossible
in
the
eie
of
reason
,
shall
appeare
not
onely
possible
,
but
very
easie
vnto
him
.
and
therefore
in
all
these
respects
it
must
needs
be
a
certaine
truth
,
that
those
that
seeke
to
him
,
and
waite
vpon
him
,
shall
in
due
season
bee
receiued
by
him
.
Which
may
be
an
incouragement
vnto
vs
,
Vse
1
whatsoeuer
our
wants
and
necessities
be
,
to
make
Christ
our
refuge
,
and
to
flie
vnto
him
for
a
supply
:
if
wee
come
to
wisedomes
feast
,
wee
shall
finde
all
things
prepared
that
may
bee
for
strength
,
or
for
delight
:
Prou.
9.2
.
if
wee
bee
hungrie
,
our
Sauiour
will
satisfie
vs
with
good
things
,
and
neuer
send
vs
emptie
away
:
if
wee
be
babes
,
hee
hath
milke
for
vs
:
if
wee
bee
of
geater
growth
in
Christianitie
,
he
hath
stronger
meat
for
vs
.
Secondly
,
let
vs
therefore
labour
to
bee
meete
guests
for
this
heauenly
banquet
:
which
that
we
may
bee
,
let
vs
obserue
the
rules
giuen
vs
in
this
text
:
viz.
First
,
if
wee
will
haue
any
refreshing
at
this
feast
,
wee
must
buy
it
:
which
is
twice
repeated
,
to
shew
that
it
is
a
matter
of
necessitie
,
and
a
matter
of
weight
that
neerely
concerneth
vs
:
not
that
wee
can
giue
any
thing
answerable
to
the
worth
of
that
which
wee
shall
receiue
(
for
grace
is
an
vnmachable
treasure
)
but
heereby
these
two
things
are
signified
:
First
,
How
we
must
buy
.
that
as
in
bargaines
betwixt
man
and
man
,
he
that
buieth
a
thing
,
must
part
with
somewhat
:
so
must
wee
in
this
purchase
of
ours
.
Part
with
sin
.
And
what
is
it
that
wee
must
part
withall
?
with
nothing
but
our
owne
sinnes
(
which
will
doe
vs
no
good
,
but
infinite
hurt
if
wee
retaine
them
still
)
and
with
those
things
which
can
be
no
longer
kept
without
sinne
,
as
wealth
,
and
libertie
,
and
credit
,
and
life
it selfe
,
when
God
calleth
for
them
.
Mat.
13.44
.
To
this
purpose
,
is
it
said
,
that
the
kingdome
of
heauen
is
like
vnto
a
treasur
hide
in
the
field
,
which
when
a
man
hath
found
,
hee
hideth
it
,
and
for
ioy
thereof
departeth
and
selleth
[
all
that
hee
hath
]
meaning
all
that
hee
hath
by
nature
,
renouncing
all
his
carnall
affections
,
and
withdrawing
his
heart
from
the
things
heere
below
:
for
it
is
not
intended
that
euery
man
should
sell
all
his
substance
,
and
earthly
possessions
,
and
commodities
:
but
onely
that
hee
should
withdraw
his
confidence
from
these
,
and
his
immoderate
loue
of
these
,
being
content
to
forsake
them
quite
,
rather
then
to
forgoe
Christ
,
and
to
forfait
his
owne
saluation
:
so
that
as
the
price
wee
pay
for
any
thing
is
altogether
alienated
from
vs
:
so
must
sin
be
,
though
neuer
so
much
esteemed
,
and
beleeued
before
time
.
And
so
are
these
words
expounded
in
this
very
Chapter
verse
7.
Let
the
wieked
forsake
his
waies
,
and
the
vnrighteous
his
owne
imaginations
,
&c.
Many
forsake
some
ill
waies
,
but
not
their
owne
:
or
if
they
doe
leaue
their
olde
waies
and
works
outwardly
,
yet
they
doe
not
forsake
their
owne
imaginations
:
but
to
leaue
anothers
sinne
for
the
procuring
of
this
pearle
,
is
as
if
one
should
buy
cattle
,
or
grounds
,
&c.
with
another
mans
money
,
which
is
plaine
theeuery
,
and
will
not
go
for
currant
pay
:
the
Lord
would
haue
all
penitent
sinners
,
both
to
forsake
their
owne
waies
and
their
owne
imaginations
.
A
second
thing
in
buying
,
is
,
that
wee
must
receiue
and
retaine
the
thing
bought
:
Receiue
and
retaine
grace
.
and
so
would
God
haue
vs
to
hold
fast
grace
when
wee
haue
got
it
.
Therefore
the
wise
man
exhorteth
vs
,
buy
the
truth
,
and
sell
it
not
:
likewise
wisdome
,
and
instruction
,
and
vnderstanding
.
Wee
may
chaffer
for
other
things
as
we
will
,
buy
and
sell
,
and
sell
and
buy
,
&c.
but
heere
wee
must
not
doe
so
:
when
once
wee
haue
obtained
heauenlie
wisdome
,
and
gotten
religion
in
our
hearts
,
wee
must
get
as
much
increase
to
it
daily
as
wee
can
,
but
neuer
let
goe
any
of
that
we
haue
.
And
thus
much
for
buying
,
and
the
things
to
be
obserued
therein
.
A
second
thing
required
in
the
text
,
is
,
that
wee
must
eat
,
and
this
standeth
in
excellent
proportion
with
naturall
food
.
If
a
man
come
where
there
is
great
store
of
meat
,
and
varietite
of
choice
wines
,
and
he
see
others
haue
a
notable
appetite
,
and
himselfe
none
;
all
the
cheere
that
is
set
before
him
will
doe
him
no
good
,
but
rather
vexe
,
and
trouble
him
:
euen
so
it
is
in
the
spirituall
feast
:
1.
Cor.
11.24
.
and
therefore
Christ
exhorteh
vs
so
often
to
feed
vpon
him
:
take
,
eat
(
saith
hee
)
shewing
vs
what
that
is
,
viz.
to
beleeue
in
him
:
Iohn
6.51
.
in
which
regard
hee
is
said
to
dwell
in
our
hearts
by
faith
:
whereas
vnbeliefe
chaset
hhim
thence
,
and
will
let
him
haue
no
roome
,
nor
place
of
abode
in
our
soules
.
Therefore
let
vs
make
account
,
that
as
the
naturall
food
,
so
the
spirituall
also
,
is
to
be
receiued
into
our
stomackes
,
and
there
to
be
as
it
were
digested
before
wee
can
haue
benefit
by
it
.
[
Without
siluer
.
]
Hence
wee
see
that
God
offereth
vs
the
greatest
,
and
most
excellent
things
without
money
or
money
worth
.
The
best
things
are
best
cheape
.
Doct.
3
Nothing
can
be
gotten
at
a
lower
rate
then
things
that
are
of
geatest
worth
.
God
giueth
nothing
on
our
delert
.
Reuel.
22.
Therefore
are
we
bid
to
drinke
of
the
water
of
life
freely
:
and
as
grace
,
so
also
glory
is
without
any
desert
of
ours
bestowed
vpon
vs
:
for
the
gift
of
God
,
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
is
eternall
life
.
Rom.
6.
Now
the
reasons
why
heauenly
things
are
not
set
at
sale
,
but
to
bee
had
of
free
cost
,
are
these
:
First
,
Reasons
.
because
God
will
haue
the
praise
of
his
mercy
:
if
he
should
take
any
thing
of
vs
,
hee
should
lose
a
great
part
of
his
glorie
.
From
his
glorie
.
We
are
too
ready
to
boast
now
when
wee
are
pardoned
,
sanctified
,
and
saued
of
his
free
grace
,
and
not
by
our
owne
workes
:
in
that
God
puts
life
and
strength
into
vs
to
be
working
instuments
of
our
owne
happinesse
,
though
not
of
our
iustification
;
what
then
should
wee
doe
,
if
God
should
make
vs
our
owne
Sauiours
,
and
propose
heauen
vnto
vs
as
a
price
,
bidding
vs
winne
it
,
and
weare
it
?
Secondly
,
grant
that
God
were
desirous
of
some
consideration
from
vs
in
regard
of
that
kingdome
which
hee
offereth
vnto
vs
,
Our
penurie
.
Ephes.
2.
hee
knoweth
full
well
that
wee
haue
nothing
to
giue
,
but
are
meere
beggers
,
and
could
but
pay
God
with
his
owne
:
for
in
our selues
wee
are
poore
,
miserable
,
naked
,
and
destitute
of
all
goodnesse
:
Indeed
wee
haue
in
vs
matter
enough
to
deserue
Gods
wrath
,
but
none
at
all
to
procure
his
fauour
.
Thirdly
,
if
wee
had
somewhat
to
giue
,
yet
it
were
in
no
sort
correspondent
to
that
which
wee
shall
receiue
:
The
inualuablenesse
of
Gods
gifts
.
for
the
graces
of
Gods
spirit
,
and
the
crowne
of
glorie
are
vnualuable
,
so
that
nothing
that
is
in
the
possession
of
any
creature
may
bee
laid
in
the
ballance
against
them
.
Therefore
when
Simon
Magus
would
haue
bought
but
one
gift
of
working
a
miracle
:
Act.
8.19.20
.
towit
,
that
on
whomsoeuer
he
should
lay
his
hands
,
he
might
receiue
the
holy
Ghost
:
Peter
answered
,
Thy
mony
perish
with
thee
,
because
thou
thinkest
the
gift
of
God
may
be
obtained
by
money
.
Much
more
then
,
may
this
be
spoken
of
sanctifying
gaces
,
which
are
far
more
excellent
:
they
are
not
to
be
obtained
by
money
,
or
by
any
earthly
treasure
:
for
there
is
no
price
that
can
come
neere
them
.
For
the
confutation
of
Papists
,
Vse
1
that
would
buy
out
heauen
by
their
owne
meritorious
works
:
they
are
euen
like
Simou
Magus
their
father
,
and
would
rob
God
of
his
honour
,
which
hee
will
not
giue
vnto
any
other
:
plainely
manifesting
vnto
all
the
world
,
that
they
are
grosly
ignorant
of
their
owne
vilenesse
and
wretchednesse
,
and
of
the
worth
and
excellency
of
heauenly
things
.
For
instruction
,
though
we
find
no
maner
of
goodnesse
or
worthinesse
in
our selues
,
yet
that
shall
bee
so
farre
from
being
any
hinderance
vnto
vs
that
we
shall
haue
the
sight
of
it
,
and
humiliation
for
it
,
it
will
rather
further
vs
,
then
hinder
vs
:
for
blessed
are
the
poore
in
spirit
.
Matth
5.
God
is
not
like
one
that
keepes
an
ordinarie
,
where
euery
one
that
sitteth
at
table
must
buy
his
shot
:
but
hee
is
a
royall
feast-maker
that
keepeth
open
house
for
all
commers
and
goers
:
and
hee
paies
best
that
seeth
hee
hath
nothing
at
all
to
pay
,
and
is
thereby
brought
out
of
all
conceite
with
himselfe
.
And
this
should
put
an
answer
into
our
mouthes
against
Satans
obiection
,
that
wee
haue
nothing
to
satisfie
God
for
our
offences
against
his
maiestie
,
nor
for
his
mercies
offered
vnto
vs
:
wee
neede
not
any
such
matter
of
satisfaction
:
because
God
would
haue
vs
buy
and
eate
freely
without
mony
,
or
mony
worth
;
and
our
humble
and
thankefull
acknowlegement
of
this
his
bounty
and
liberalitie
,
is
all
the
satisfaction
that
he
looketh
for
at
our
hands
.
[
Why
doe
you
lay
out
your
siluer
,
and
not
for
bread
?
&c.
]
That
is
about
such
things
,
as
for
which
you
are
neuer
the
better
:
which
will
not
breed
any
good
blood
,
or
good
nourishment
;
hee
followeth
the
former
Metaphor
still
,
reprouing
them
for
their
folly
,
that
whereas
the
Lord
doth
offer
them
such
good
things
so
good
cheape
,
they
would
neglect
,
and
passe
by
them
and
rather
chaffer
with
the
world
,
and
spend
their
thoughts
and
paines
,
about
things
of
no
worth
,
that
would
no
way
satisfie
them
,
but
when
they
had
toiled
out
themselues
in
the
pursuite
of
them
,
they
should
bee
as
restles
,
and
voide
of
true
contentment
,
as
euer
before
.
Nothing
can
satisfie
,
Doct.
4
and
content
the
minde
but
grace
.
Many
things
there
bee
that
make
shew
as
if
they
could
doe
it
,
Grace
onely
contents
the
mind
.
1.
Tim.
6.6
.
but
the
truth
is
,
all
will
come
to
short
,
and
bee
found
too
weake
for
the
effecting
of
it
.
Therefore
the
Apostle
saith
that
Godlinesse
is
great
riches
with
contentment
.
Other
riches
are
of
that
nature
,
that
the
more
wee
haue
,
the
more
wee
desire
,
and
the
more
our
hearts
are
disquieted
with
the
care
of
keeping
them
,
and
the
feare
of
loosing
them
,
But
true
pietie
is
of
that
force
that
it
drawes
the
soule
vnto
God
,
and
makes
it
to
relie
on
him
,
and
one
his
treasures
,
and
there
is
a
sure
stay
indeed
:
for
hee
will
neuer
faile
nor
forsake
such
as
cast
their
cares
vpon
him
.
Psalm.
4.
Phil.
That
made
Dauid
so
to
reioice
,
when
God
lified
vp
the
light
of
his
countenance
vpon
him
:
and
that
made
Paul
in
whatsoeuer
estate
hee
was
,
Reasons
.
therewith
to
bee
content
.
And
the
reason
of
the
doctrine
is
,
because
grace
onely
repaires
the
image
of
God
,
(
the
losse
whereof
was
the
cause
of
all
our
woe
)
according
to
that
saying
of
the
Apostle
,
2.
Cor.
3.18
.
We
all
behold
as
in
a
mirrour
the
glory
of
the
Lord
with
open
face
,
and
are
changed
into
the
same
image
from
glorie
to
glorie
,
Note
.
as
by
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
.
This
is
the
vertue
of
the
word
,
that
whereas
looking
into
other
glasses
,
we
shall
see
our
owne
faces
,
therein
wee
may
behold
Gods
face
:
and
not
onely
so
,
but
seeing
and
misliking
our
owne
deformitie
,
shall
insteede
thereof
receiue
by
degrees
a
glorious
visage
,
and
be
transformed
into
the
image
of
God
himselfe
,
which
there
wee
doe
behold
:
and
this
image
was
it
which
wee
lost
by
Adams
fall
,
and
with
all
fond
contentment
:
and
this
may
we
recouer
againe
in
Christ
through
the
hearing
of
the
word
,
and
with
it
true
peace
,
and
setled
comfort
.
Let
a
man
haue
the
command
of
all
the
world
,
before
he
haue
Gods
image
stamped
vpon
his
soule
,
hee
shall
haue
a
restles
heart
,
because
hee
hath
a
wicked
heart
:
he
shall
bee
like
a
beast
,
nay
,
worse
then
a
beast
.
Adam
after
his
eating
of
the
forbidden
fruit
,
had
his
abod
in
Paradise
for
a
while
:
but
he
found
that
a
hell
,
which
was
formerly
as
it
were
an
heauen
vnto
him
:
and
why
?
because
hee
had
lost
Gods
image
,
and
consequently
the
sweet
apprehension
of
his
fauour
,
which
before
made
all
comfortable
vnto
him
.
Secondly
,
nothing
can
take
away
sinne
but
grace
;
now
wheresoeuer
sinne
taketh
vp
the
place
,
it
expels
all
quietnesse
from
thence
.
There
is
no
peace
to
the
wicked
,
saith
my
God
.
Isa.
57.21
.
For
when
the
mind
is
full
of
error
,
and
the
heart
full
of
lust
,
there
must
needes
bee
a
great
confusion
and
distemper
in
the
whole
man
.
Thirdly
,
vntill
grace
enter
into
the
heart
,
and
rule
there
,
Satan
hath
the
dominion
,
and
ruleth
there
as
a
tyrant
,
at
his
owne
will
and
pleasure
.
If
hee
doe
but
stirre
a
wicked
man
to
any
sinfull
practise
,
hee
is
foorthwith
readie
to
yeeld
vnto
him
:
if
hee
doe
but
bid
him
spue
out
the
venome
of
his
poisoned
stomacke
,
hee
presently
breaketh
foorth
into
cruell
and
bitter
swearing
,
or
cursing
,
or
railing
,
&c.
so
that
it
may
truely
bee
said
that
wicked
mens
tongues
are
set
on
fire
of
hell
:
and
what
rest
then
can
there
bee
in
that
soule
,
Iames
3.6
.
which
is
so
possessed
by
Satan
,
who
will
neuer
suffer
his
members
to
desist
from
inuenting
,
or
executing
some
mischiefe
or
other
.
Fourthly
,
there
can
be
no
contentednes
in
a
gracelesse
person
,
because
God
and
he
are
at
warre
:
for
vntill
such
time
as
men
be
iustified
by
faith
,
they
haue
no
peace
with
God
,
Rom.
5.1
.
and
therefore
non
with
their
owne
consciences
:
and
what
ease
or
rest
can
bee
vnto
them
,
that
haue
such
a
worme
,
as
is
a
guilty
,
and
accusing
conscience
,
alwaies
gnawing
within
them
,
and
such
a
racke
euer
and
anone
(
when
God
will
)
torturing
and
tormenting
them
?
surely
if
grace
and
peace
doe
euer
goe
together
,
as
the
Scripture
manifesteth
,
then
where
grace
is
absent
,
peace
cannot
bee
present
,
and
so
the
soule
must
needes
be
destitute
of
all
true
contentment
.
Forthe
reproofe
of
those
that
(
as
the
Prophet
saith
)
disquiet
themselues
about
a
vaine
shaddow
:
Vse
.
1
in
pursuing
this
pleasure
and
that
commoditie
,
and
such
promotions
,
and
other
the
like
matters
,
as
best
please
their
seuerall
fancies
.
If
they
had
gained
all
that
they
seeke
for
,
it
could
doe
them
no
good
:
for
all
is
but
vanitie
,
and
vexation
of
spirit
:
a
bruite
beast
is
farre
happier
then
they
:
and
well
had
it
beene
for
them
,
if
they
had
neuer
beene
borne
:
for
what
shall
it
profit
a
man
to
winne
the
whole
world
and
to
loose
his
owne
soule
?
to
bee
a
drudge
to
euery
base
lust
,
to
waste
and
consume
his
wit
,
and
strength
,
and
al
,
and
then
to
haue
hell
for
his
paines
?
yet
how
busie
are
most
men
in
digging
for
drosse
,
and
refusing
gold
;
in
seeking
earthly
things
,
and
despising
heauenly
?
but
what
will
be
the
euent
?
Such
as
trust
in
lying
vanities
,
forsake
their
owne
mercies
.
For
instruction
,
that
wee
should
not
follow
after
chaffe
,
and
exercise
our selues
in
things
of
no
worth
,
which
will
make
vs
neuer
the
better
,
or
honester
,
though
wee
haue
them
in
neuer
so
great
abundance
:
but
let
vs
labour
for
godlinesse
which
will
free
our
hearts
from
discontentment
,
and
replenish
them
with
true
peace
and
lasting
comforts
.
The
doctrines
following
,
shall
be
but
euen
named
.
[
Heare
,
and
your
soule
shall
liue
.
]
Whence
this
doctrine
is
implied
,
that
,
All
men
and
women
are
dead
in
sinnes
and
trespasses
,
till
the
word
haue
wrought
life
in
them
.
Another
point
from
hence
might
be
this
:
that
,
They
that
conscionably
vse
the
meanes
,
shall
receiue
the
life
of
grace
and
glory
.
Prouided
that
they
come
thereunto
,
with
1
Preparation
,
setting
themseues
in
Gods
presence
.
Eccl.
5.
2
With
attention
,
hiding
the
word
in
their
hearts
.
Psal.
119.
Pet.
2.
3
With
an
expectation
of
good
successe
at
length
,
though
God
make
them
waite
for
a
time
.
The
sixth
Sermon
of
the
Lords
Supper
.
MATTH.
22.
VERSE
11.
&c.
-
Verse
11.
Then
the
King
came
in
to
see
the
guests
,
and
saw
there
a
man
which
had
not
on
a
wedding
garment
.
-
12.
And
hee
said
vnto
him
,
friend
,
how
camest
thou
in
hither
,
and
hast
not
on
a
wedding
garment
?
and
he
was
speechles
.
-
13
Then
said
the
King
to
the
seruants
,
bind
him
hand
,
and
foote
:
take
him
away
,
and
cast
him
into
vtter
darknesse
:
there
shall
bee
weeping
,
and
gnashing
of
teeth
.
IN
the
former
part
of
this
Chapter
is
set
foorth
the
maruellous
goodnesse
and
fauour
of
the
Lord
towards
the
nation
of
the
Iewes
,
vnder
the
parable
of
a
King
,
Connexion
.
inuiting
guests
vnto
the
mariage-feast
of
his
sonne
;
and
withal
their
horrible
vnthankfulnesse
in
making
light
of
it
,
and
refusing
to
come
,
preferring
their
profits
and
pleasures
before
the
meanes
of
their
saluation
,
whereunto
they
were
called
:
which
indignitie
and
ingratitude
of
theirs
towards
the
King
of
heauen
,
together
with
their
barbarous
crueltie
,
against
his
messengers
,
is
further
set
out
by
the
punishment
inflicted
vpon
them
,
which
was
,
that
the
King
being
wroth
,
sent
foorth
his
warriours
,
destroied
them
,
and
burnt
vp
their
Citie
:
in
which
words
our
Sauiour
hath
reference
vnto
the
destruction
of
that
nation
,
and
of
their
Citie
by
the
Romans
who
are
called
Gods
warriours
,
because
howsoeuer
they
came
against
the
Iewes
in
maliee
and
reuenge
,
yet
God
had
a
speciall
hand
in
ordering
and
disposing
of
all
that
they
did
:
so
the
greatest
part
of
that
people
was
vtterly
cut
off
,
and
the
rest
left
vnder
a
heauie
stroake
euen
vnto
this
day
,
being
destitute
of
the
meanes
of
saluation
,
which
they
contemptuously
reiected
,
when
they
were
offered
vnto
them
.
But
howsoeuer
these
that
were
first
bidden
,
would
not
come
to
the
supper
,
yet
the
Lord
would
not
bee
vnfurnished
of
guests
,
and
therefore
he
sends
his
ministers
vnto
the
Gentiles
,
which
sate
in
darkenesse
,
and
in
the
shaddow
of
death
,
who
made
their
vse
of
Gods
message
,
and
came
aboundantly
vnto
the
feast
,
so
that
the
wedding
was
furnished
with
guests
,
some
good
,
and
some
bad
.
Thus
farre
the
messengers
had
good
successe
,
that
multitudes
made
profession
,
as
if
they
were
desirous
to
liue
vnder
Christ
his
gouernment
,
and
to
feede
of
his
Supper
,
though
many
of
them
did
it
with
false
and
hypocriticall
hearts
.
Hauing
thus
shewed
what
the
messengers
did
,
our
Sauiour
next
declareth
what
the
King
himselfe
did
;
the
place
being
filled
with
guests
,
The
interpretation
.
[
hee
came
to
see
the
guests
,
]
implying
,
that
when
men
begin
to
make
profession
,
God
vseth
a
more
deligent
search
and
examination
then
his
ministers
can
doe
:
for
they
can
but
iudge
of
men
by
their
actions
,
but
the
Lord
dealeth
immediatly
with
their
hearts
and
consciences
.
And
therefore
it
is
added
,
that
when
he
came
in
,
hee
saw
(
that
which
the
Ministers
did
not
)
[
a
man
which
had
not
on
a
wedding
garment
]
where
wee
must
not
conceiue
that
their
was
but
one
such
present
(
for
it
is
afterwards
said
,
that
many
are
called
,
but
few
are
chosen
,
vers
.
14.
)
but
this
is
the
meaning
,
that
if
there
be
but
one
hypocrite
amongst
many
thousands
God
will
finde
him
out
,
and
single
him
from
among
the
rest
.
The
partie
being
thus
taken
,
the
Lord
falleth
to
an
examination
of
him
,
[
Friend
(
saith
he
)
how
camest
thou
in
hither
?
]
that
is
,
how
darest
thou
come
to
the
royall
table
of
so
glorious
a
King
[
and
hast
not
one
a
wedding
garment
?
]
that
is
hauing
no
repentance
for
sinne
;
no
freedome
from
the
guilt
,
or
from
the
power
of
sinne
;
nor
any
sauing
grace
at
all
:
how
is
it
(
I
say
)
that
thou
shouldest
presume
to
come
into
such
a
place
and
into
such
a
presence
,
hauing
made
no
better
preparation
?
When
God
began
thus
to
examine
him
in
his
owne
person
,
it
is
said
[
hee
was
speechles
]
hauing
an
ill
cause
and
a
guilty
conscience
,
hee
had
nothing
to
say
for
himselfe
.
Heereupon
the
Lord
proceedeth
to
passe
sentence
vpon
him
,
which
is
done
after
the
manner
of
earthly
Iudges
.
[
Then
said
the
King
vnto
his
seruants
]
that
is
,
vnto
the
Angels
,
whose
office
it
is
,
as
to
gather
the
good
corne
into
Gods
barne
,
so
to
bind
the
tarres
together
in
bundles
,
that
they
may
be
cast
into
hell
fire
;
[
bind
him
hand
and
foot
]
there
must
not
bee
present
execution
,
but
he
must
bee
dealt
with
as
a
prisoner
,
whose
hands
are
bound
that
hee
may
not
resist
:
and
his
feet
that
hee
may
not
runne
away
;
if
either
of
them
had
beene
at
libertie
,
hee
might
haue
made
some
shift
:
but
when
God
comes
to
proceed
in
iudgement
against
men
,
hee
will
strip
them
of
all
meanes
,
both
of
defence
and
of
escaping
.
Further
they
are
bid
to
[
take
him
away
]
to
wit
,
from
hauing
communion
with
God
,
with
his
Saints
or
Angels
;
he
must
be
taken
from
the
place
and
meanes
of
all
comfort
and
peace
,
and
happinesse
:
and
is
that
all
?
nay
(
saith
God
)
[
cast
him
into
vtter
darkenesse
]
that
is
,
into
hell
,
a
place
of
all
miserie
and
woe
,
which
is
implied
by
vtter
darknesse
:
a
fit
punishment
for
such
kind
of
persons
;
for
seeing
they
are
full
of
ignorance
,
and
of
spirituall
darkenesse
while
they
liue
,
God
hath
prouided
that
they
shall
haue
enough
of
it
;
they
shall
bee
cast
into
a
place
of
vtter
darknesse
,
where
there
shall
be
nothing
but
horror
,
and
anguish
.
And
yet
if
this
were
all
,
their
state
were
the
more
tollerable
:
but
this
addeth
vnto
the
miserie
of
the
place
,
that
they
shall
bee
very
sensible
of
that
miserie
:
which
is
intimated
,
when
it
is
said
,
[
there
shall
bee
weeping
]
not
such
weeping
as
many
times
befals
men
here
,
when
the
teares
of
their
eies
abate
the
anguish
of
their
hearts
:
but
such
weeping
as
is
ioyned
with
[
gnashing
of
the
teeth
]
signifying
that
they
should
not
onely
haue
sorrow
and
griefe
,
but
such
as
should
bee
mingled
with
desperation
,
and
with
horrible
vexation
,
and
torture
:
not
such
as
should
bee
an
ease
vnto
their
soules
,
but
rather
an
addition
vnto
their
woe
.
In
these
words
then
is
declared
the
seueritie
of
God
against
those
that
come
vnworthily
vnto
his
roiall
feast
:
where
is
shewed
,
1
First
,
the
cause
of
this
his
seueritie
,
namely
,
because
they
abuse
both
him
and
his
banquet
in
comming
with
the
most
foule
and
loathsome
garments
of
the
old
man
;
which
doe
more
displease
the
eyes
of
the
Lord
,
then
the
most
base
and
beggarly
raiment
in
the
world
,
can
doe
the
eies
of
an
earthly
King
.
2
Secondly
the
manner
of
Gods
proceeding
.
viz.
1
That
hee
conuinceth
the
consciences
,
so
that
they
are
speechlesse
.
2
That
he
condemneth
the
persons
vnto
vnuoidable
and
yet
vnsupportable
torments
.
[
Then
the
King
came
in
.
]
Verse
11
From
this
title
which
is
attributed
vnto
the
Lord
,
this
doctrine
ariseth
:
that
,
God
is
the
onely
absolute
King
ouer
all
the
whole
world
.
Doct.
1
Hee
it
is
that
is
blessed
and
Prince
,
God
the
king
of
the
whole
world
.
1.
Tim.
6.15
.
the
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
.
This
Nebuchadnezzar
acknowledged
after
that
the
Lord
had
made
him
,
being
the
mightiest
Monarch
in
the
world
,
to
become
more
wretched
then
the
poorest
man
in
the
world
,
liuing
as
a
beast
for
seuen
yeeres
together
:
after
that
(
I
say
)
the
Lord
had
abased
him
,
and
raised
him
vp
againe
,
hee
acknowledged
that
God
was
the
King
of
all
the
earth
,
whereas
hee
thought
before
that
he
himselfe
had
been
:
shewing
what
manner
of
King
he
is
,
Dan.
4.31.32
.
namely
,
the
most
high
,
euerlasting
,
of
an
vnresistable
power
,
so
that
all
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
are
to
bee
reputed
as
nothing
in
comparison
of
him
.
And
the
reason
why
the
Lord
doth
challenge
vnto
himselfe
this
title
,
Reason
.
to
bee
the
only
absolute
gouernour
of
all
the
world
,
is
this
,
that
all
power
whatsoeuer
is
deriued
from
him
,
and
limited
by
him
:
so
that
all
changes
and
alteration
proceede
from
his
al-ruling
hand
,
and
therefore
good
cause
is
there
that
he
should
haue
the
glory
of
all
.
This
reprooueth
them
,
Vse
.
1
that
in
words
will
acknowledge
the
Lord
to
bee
the
onely
ruler
of
heauen
and
earth
,
but
in
their
deeds
deny
it
:
for
what
doe
they
?
neuer
care
to
get
the
knowledge
of
his
lawes
,
much
lesse
to
obey
them
:
nay
they
refuse
to
vnderstand
the
statutes
of
the
Lord
,
and
rise
vp
in
open
rebellion
against
him
:
and
yet
none
more
ready
then
such
to
cry
out
of
others
that
they
are
disloyall
subiects
,
such
as
care
not
for
authoritie
,
and
the
like
:
Indeed
those
that
are
such
,
are
much
to
be
commended
.
But
in
truth
they
themselues
in
the
meane
while
are
the
notablest
rebels
in
that
they
stand
out
against
the
Lord
of
hosts
.
But
they
will
vaunt
and
boast
that
they
carry
themselues
loially
towards
their
Prince
,
and
are
carefull
to
obey
authoritie
:
suppose
for
the
time
that
they
doe
yeelde
outward
obedience
to
the
lawes
(
which
yet
few
such
doe
)
yet
if
they
doe
not
submit
themselues
to
Magistrates
,
in
,
and
for
the
Lord
,
all
their
loialtie
is
nothing
worth
:
for
the
Apostle
Iude
speaketh
of
some
that
had
mens
persons
in
admiration
because
of
aduantage
,
Iude
1●
.
against
whom
he
pronounceth
a
woe
:
they
would
fawne
vpon
such
as
were
in
authority
,
&
haue
them
in
high
admiration
.
Oh
they
were
worthy
men
,
&
their
commandements
much
to
be
respected
:
so
that
if
they
would
haue
them
lie
or
sweare
,
or
commit
any
villany
,
they
would
be
at
their
becke
:
and
why
?
for
their
own
aduantage
:
that
they
might
get
some
commoditie
,
or
clime
to
some
preferment
,
&c.
that
was
their
drift
,
and
further
then
to
serue
themselues
,
they
regarded
neither
the
persons
,
nor
places
of
those
that
were
in
gouernment
:
all
their
crouching
was
for
aduantage
sake
,
nothing
for
conscience
sake
.
Secondly
,
Vse
2
sithence
our
God
is
the
soueraigne
Lord
&
King
of
heauen
and
earth
,
therefore
when
wee
are
to
stand
in
his
presence
,
and
to
draw
neere
vnto
his
table
,
let
vs
with
all
reuerence
and
due
preparation
,
and
with
all
feare
,
and
care
,
and
good
conscience
,
present
our selues
before
his
Maiestie
.
The
holy
Ghost
himselfe
giueth
this
aduice
concerning
an
earthly
Ptince
,
that
if
any
bee
to
sit
at
table
with
a
great
Ruler
,
Prou.
23.1.2.3
hee
should
looke
vnto
his
carriage
,
and
restraine
his
appetite
,
and
not
behaue
himselfe
rudely
and
vnmannerly
:
now
if
this
bee
a
point
of
wisedome
,
when
a
man
is
to
feast
with
one
that
is
farre
his
superiour
,
to
wash
his
hands
,
to
haue
respect
of
his
apparell
,
and
if
hee
haue
any
suit
better
then
another
,
to
put
that
on
;
and
in
no
sort
to
carry
himselfe
disorderly
,
and
vnbeseeming
such
a
presence
:
if
(
I
say
)
a
man
would
,
and
should
deale
thus
before
an
earthly
Prince
,
that
if
there
be
any
failing
can
but
giue
him
a
rebuk
and
check
,
or
inflict
vpon
him
some
outward
punishment
;
how
much
more
carefull
and
circumspect
should
wee
be
,
when
we
are
to
sit
at
the
Lords
table
,
who
looketh
not
so
much
to
the
externall
behauiour
,
as
to
the
inward
disposition
of
the
soule
?
and
if
hee
finde
vs
vnprepared
and
vnworthy
,
cannot
onely
smite
vs
in
the
outward
man
,
but
cast
both
body
and
soule
into
hell
.
Thirdly
,
Vse
3
this
is
for
singular
comfort
vnto
all
Gods
people
,
seeing
the
Lord
their
God
is
the
onely
Monarch
of
the
world
,
that
exerciseth
his
kingdome
from
generation
to
generation
,
this
should
strengthen
them
against
all
crosses
,
and
losses
,
and
troubles
,
and
temptations
,
that
though
men
would
tosse
them
vp
and
downe
,
and
trample
them
vnder
their
feet
,
and
for
that
end
doe
euermore
plot
and
practise
against
them
,
yet
it
shall
goe
well
with
the
righteous
,
for
the
Lord
raigneth
ouer
their
most
mortall
aduersaries
:
and
though
the
times
change
,
and
mens
affections
change
,
yet
their
king
is
vnchangeable
;
the
same
for
euer
,
in
mercy
and
goodnesse
towards
all
his
true
hearted
Subiects
:
hee
hath
turned
euery
thing
to
the
good
of
his
Church
heretofore
,
and
so
will
he
deale
with
his
faithfull
seruant
still
euen
to
the
end
of
the
world
.
And
thus
much
of
the
person
of
God
,
that
he
is
a
King
.
Now
for
his
behauiour
,
he
doth
not
onely
prouide
for
his
guests
,
but
is
there
present
himselfe
in
the
assemblie
of
Saints
[
to
see
the
guests
]
not
,
but
he
saw
them
before
,
but
this
is
spoken
for
our
capacitie
,
to
signifie
that
as
God
doth
see
through
vs
,
so
he
will
let
men
know
,
and
feele
,
and
finde
,
that
hee
perfectly
discerneth
what
they
are
,
and
with
what
hearts
they
appeare
before
him
:
Doctr.
2
whence
ariseth
this
point
:
that
,
The
Lord
taketh
notice
of
euery
guest
that
sitteth
at
his
table
.
Gods
cie
is
vpon
all
his
guests
.
There
are
many
commers
,
but
not
all
of
one
disposition
:
therefore
doth
hee
take
a
view
of
them
,
that
their
intertainment
may
be
according
to
their
condition
and
preparation
:
that
if
they
be
good
,
they
may
speede
well
;
if
bad
,
they
may
receiue
according
to
their
ill
deserts
.
This
is
euidentin
Zephania
,
Zephan.
1.12
.
where
it
is
said
,
that
the
Lord
will
search
Ierusalem
with
lights
:
not
that
the
Lord
needeth
candles
or
torches
;
but
to
shew
that
there
are
many
darke
corners
in
mens
hearts
,
where
sinne
lies
lurking
:
which
if
we
will
not
search
,
the
Lord
will
,
and
finde
out
euery
corruption
therein
,
as
men
by
burning
Lamps
come
to
the
sight
of
such
things
as
lie
hidden
in
obscure
and
darke
corners
.
Heb.
4
13.
To
the
same
purpose
is
it
said
,
that
all
things
are
open
,
and
naked
to
his
eies
:
and
that
his
eies
are
a
flame
of
fire
;
noting
vnto
vs
,
that
hee
pierceth
and
looketh
through
,
and
through
euery
mans
heart
,
euery
mans
conscience
,
and
euery
mans
conuersation
.
Reasons
:
First
,
Reasons
.
1
the
Lord
hath
vndertaken
to
bring
euery
secret
thing
into
iudgement
,
therefore
must
hee
needs
take
notice
thereof
.
2
Secondly
,
See
Master
Cleauers
Sermon
on
Ioh.
6.
Doct.
2.
where
this
point
is
more
largely
handled
.
it
is
his
office
to
reward
euery
one
as
he
knoweth
his
heart
,
and
his
workes
:
and
therefore
must
hee
of
necessitie
search
into
the
same
;
for
otherwise
hee
could
not
proceed
like
a
righteous
Iudge
,
to
giue
to
euery
one
an
equall
and
perfect
reward
.
First
,
for
reproofe
of
those
,
that
because
they
are
admitted
by
the
Minister
,
and
allowed
amongst
men
,
and
iudged
to
bee
Christians
,
as
men
that
can
bee
touched
for
no
grosse
sinne
;
Vse
1
haue
a
very
good
opinion
of
themselues
,
as
if
there
were
nothing
else
required
of
them
:
but
let
such
know
,
Note
.
that
there
must
bee
a
second
suruey
and
search
;
and
where
the
Minister
ends
,
God
will
begin
;
and
if
they
cannot
hold
out
in
the
second
examination
,
and
triall
made
by
the
Lord
,
their
case
will
bee
little
better
then
his
,
who
is
found
sitting
at
the
table
,
without
a
wedding
garment
:
therefore
it
stands
men
vpon
to
see
that
they
bee
fitly
qualified
before
they
intrude
themselues
into
the
Lords
presence
:
for
he
hath
firie
eies
to
looke
quite
through
them
;
and
pure
cies
that
can
endure
no
iniquitie
in
them
:
and
therefore
before
they
come
to
this
great
Supper
,
they
must
by
searching
finde
out
their
speciall
sinnes
,
and
bewaile
them
,
determining
to
leaue
and
forsake
them
,
and
repairing
to
the
meanes
to
get
strength
against
them
.
Secondly
,
for
consolation
:
Vse
2
seeing
wee
shall
not
meet
the
Minister
onely
at
the
Lords
table
,
but
God
himselfe
in
his
own
person
;
this
may
comfort
the
hearts
of
those
that
haue
examined
their
soules
,
and
lamented
their
sinnes
,
and
haue
a
true
desire
to
bee
reconciled
vnto
the
Lord
,
and
to
obtaine
such
mercies
as
doe
belong
to
penitent
persons
,
they
shall
receiue
according
to
their
harts
desire
and
expectation
,
euen
strength
against
their
corruptions
and
temptations
,
and
freedome
from
or
abilitie
vnder
all
maner
of
crosses
and
afflictions
:
for
there
the
Lord
of
glory
will
manifest
his
presence
in
giuing
to
euery
one
as
he
knoweth
the
integrity
of
their
hearts
.
Earthly
Kings
,
though
they
bee
present
cannot
looke
on
euery
guest
,
nor
examine
of
what
country
or
condition
euery
one
of
them
is
:
Note
.
but
the
king
of
heauen
hath
an
eie
to
euery
particular
person
,
considering
what
they
are
,
and
how
affected
and
prepared
:
what
they
did
the
day
before
:
what
thoughts
they
had
,
what
praiers
they
make
the
night
before
,
and
that
very
morning
:
hee
marketh
and
obserueth
what
their
hopes
are
,
what
their
desires
are
,
what
they
expect
for
the
present
and
what
they
purpose
for
afterwards
:
in
a
word
,
hee
taketh
particular
notice
of
euery
good
thing
in
his
Saints
,
to
reward
it
,
and
of
euery
infirmity
to
helpe
them
out
of
it
.
[
And
saw
there
a
man
which
had
not
on
a
wedding
garment
.
]
In
that
the
King
seeing
this
man
at
his
table
,
doth
reproue
him
,
and
condemne
him
for
his
want
of
good
preparation
;
the
doctrine
is
:
that
,
It
is
not
sufficient
to
come
to
Gods
wedding
feast
,
Doct.
3
but
wee
must
come
as
fit
guests
for
so
great
a
banquet
,
Fitnes
requisite
in
Gods
guestes
.
and
such
a
glorious
presence
.
Iudas
ate
and
dranke
the
blessed
bread
and
wine
as
well
as
Peter
;
yet
because
hee
had
a
cursed
and
carnall
heart
,
it
was
his
bane
,
and
laid
him
more
open
to
euery
hellish
temptation
,
and
made
him
more
liable
to
euery
curse
and
plague
of
God
,
this
was
all
that
hee
got
by
it
.
Matth.
25.
So
the
foolish
virgins
went
to
meet
the
bridegrome
,
with
lampes
in
their
hands
,
making
a
glorious
shew
,
and
doing
many
things
in
the
worship
and
seruice
of
God
,
yet
because
they
had
not
oyle
in
their
vessels
,
as
well
as
in
their
Lampes
,
that
is
,
had
not
inward
graces
in
their
hearts
and
consciences
,
as
well
as
outward
semblances
and
shewes
thereof
in
their
carriage
and
behauiour
,
therefore
their
lights
were
quickly
out
,
and
when
others
were
receiued
as
fit
and
meet
guests
,
they
were
reiected
and
excluded
,
as
vnfit
an
vnworthy
of
the
Bridgroomes
feast
,
and
company
,
so
that
outward
tearmes
and
colours
of
Religion
will
not
serue
the
turne
:
many
shall
crie
Lord
,
Lord
,
who
yet
shall
bee
bid
to
depart
from
Christ
,
Mat.
7.22.23
.
because
they
are
workers
of
iniquitie
:
They
bragge
they
haue
Propheced
,
and
cast
out
diuels
,
and
done
many
great
works
by
his
name
,
but
they
did
nothing
for
his
name
,
but
for
their
owne
credit
,
or
gaine
,
or
for
some
carnall
respect
or
other
:
and
therefore
seeking
and
seruing
themselues
,
the
Lord
esteemeth
them
wicked
and
vngodly
persons
,
and
punnisheth
them
accordingly
.
Now
the
reason
of
this
point
is
,
because
the
Lord
comman
,
deth
vs
as
well
to
come
worthily
as
to
come
,
and
as
the
praiers
of
the
wicked
are
an
abomination
vnto
him
,
so
are
all
other
seruices
of
theirs
:
to
the
vncleane
,
all
things
are
vncleane
:
if
men
bee
dead
in
sinnes
and
trespasses
,
and
liue
vnder
the
power
of
presumptuous
sinnes
,
the
things
that
are
most
helpfull
and
profitable
in
themselues
,
are
made
hurtfull
and
pernicious
vnto
them
,
so
that
they
are
thereby
made
more
impure
and
more
vnholy
.
Vse
1
Sith
there
will
be
such
strict
examination
,
and
such
a
sharpe
sentence
of
condemnation
past
vpon
those
that
doe
not
get
them
wedding
apparell
,
when
they
come
to
this
wedding
feast
,
this
serueth
to
humble
euery
one
that
hath
at
any
time
come
to
this
roiall
feast
without
his
wedding
garment
:
as
euery
one
hath
so
often
as
he
came
to
any
of
the
meanes
of
saluation
before
hee
was
effectually
called
.
Note
.
It
was
Gods
wonderfull
mercie
that
wee
were
not
destroied
in
the
time
of
the
vnregeneracy
,
for
abusing
his
gracious
and
glorious
presence
;
and
that
hee
did
so
patienly
forbeare
vs
,
and
at
length
put
it
into
our
hearts
to
put
off
our
foule
garments
,
and
to
sue
vnto
him
for
white
and
pure
raiment
.
And
albeit
,
the
Lord
haue
graciously
spared
vs
,
yet
should
wee
iudge
our selues
worthy
to
haue
beene
destroyed
,
and
be
cast
downe
for
our
old
sinnes
,
lest
they
bring
vpon
vs
new
iudgements
.
Secondly
,
let
vs
labour
to
put
on
this
wedding
garment
,
Vse
.
2
seeing
it
is
so
requisite
and
needfull
for
euery
worshipper
of
God
to
be
cloathed
therewith
.
What
the
wedding
garment
is
.
Now
,
if
wee
would
know
what
it
is
,
the
Apostle
describeth
it
in
part
,
Coloss
3.12
.
Now
therefore
as
the
elect
of
God
,
holy
and
beloued
,
put
on
tender
mercy
,
&c.
As
if
hee
had
said
,
sith
God
hath
chosen
you
to
eternall
glorie
in
the
heauens
,
and
proposed
vnto
you
a
kingdome
,
that
you
may
raigne
with
his
owne
sonne
,
therefore
doe
you
lead
such
a
life
as
becomes
heires
of
such
a
kingdome
,
and
adorne
your selues
with
such
graces
as
may
beseeme
the
spouse
of
Christ
,
and
those
that
are
the
chosen
people
of
the
Lord
,
euen
such
as
are
called
vnto
holinesse
,
and
vnto
whom
God
hath
manifested
his
loue
:
and
seeing
hee
hath
forgiuen
you
so
many
sinnes
,
and
doth
continually
passe
by
so
many
of
your
infirmities
,
doe
you
put
on
tender
mercy
,
&c.
he
reckneth
vp
diuers
of
those
particular
vertues
,
whereby
hee
would
haue
them
shine
forth
before
men
:
and
first
he
willeth
them
to
put
on
[
tender
mercy
]
not
only
to
haue
,
but
to
put
on
a
mercifull
heart
:
many
haue
this
grace
which
doe
not
put
it
on
,
that
is
,
doe
not
stirre
vp
their
hearts
,
nor
make
them
sensible
of
the
wants
,
and
necessities
,
and
distresses
of
their
poore
brethren
:
the
bowels
of
compassion
are
not
so
moued
within
them
,
that
they
out
of
a
fellow-feeling
of
their
griefes
,
doe
proceede
from
pitying
of
them
,
to
releeuing
of
them
:
but
the
Apostle
would
haue
men
so
to
be
indued
with
these
graces
,
that
they
put
them
forth
for
the
vse
of
others
,
as
occasion
is
offered
.
The
next
vertue
which
wee
must
put
on
,
is
[
kindnesse
]
wee
must
not
be
fierce
,
nor
froward
,
tart
nor
sower
in
our
speeches
or
cariage
,
but
be
affable
and
amiable
in
our
conuersation
,
that
so
we
may
not
discourage
,
nor
discountenance
those
that
haue
to
speake
or
deale
with
vs
.
But
how
may
we
attaine
to
this
kindnesse
?
get
[
humblenesse
]
which
is
the
next
vertue
:
for
whence
commeth
it
to
passe
that
men
are
so
harsh
and
rough
,
so
loud
and
full
of
crying
in
their
speeches
?
that
very
true
reason
is
,
because
they
are
proud
:
therefore
the
same
mind
should
bee
in
vs
,
that
was
in
Christ
Iesus
,
who
was
still
ready
to
beare
with
infirmities
,
and
to
pray
for
his
sorest
aduersaries
.
The
next
grace
is
[
meekenesse
]
which
consisteth
in
this
,
that
wee
bee
not
busie
and
violent
in
our
owne
priuate
matters
,
but
content
to
part
with
our
owne
right
,
so
farre
as
Gods
glory
,
and
a
good
conscience
doe
require
.
Another
vertue
is
[
long
suffering
]
which
is
fitly
ioyned
with
the
former
:
for
some
might
say
,
Obiect
.
I
haue
shewed
meekenes
and
peaceablenesse
in
my
behauiour
,
but
all
will
not
serue
the
turne
,
I
am
still
vexed
with
vnkindnesse
and
indignities
,
and
must
I
still
put
vp
all
?
yes
surely
,
you
must
suffer
long
,
Answ.
therein
imitating
the
Lord
himselfe
:
for
hath
hee
not
borne
long
with
you
?
did
not
he
spare
you
many
yeeres
before
your
conuersion
?
and
are
you
so
reformed
now
,
that
you
neede
not
his
long
suffering
and
patience
?
Oh
,
Obiect
.
but
those
with
whom
I
haue
to
deale
are
very
full
of
infirmities
,
and
defects
.
Beare
with
them
then
,
vers.
13.
Answ.
you
are
not
without
imperfections
your selfe
;
they
put
you
to
the
triall
now
,
you
know
not
how
soone
you
may
put
them
or
some
others
to
the
like
,
and
therefore
seeke
rather
to
mend
faults
then
to
finde
faults
:
and
to
helpe
men
out
of
them
,
rather
then
to
bee
imbittered
against
them
for
the
same
.
But
there
is
a
quarell
betwixt
vs
,
and
what
shall
wee
make
of
that
?
The
Apostle
telleth
you
how
to
make
briefe
worke
,
&
how
to
make
the
best
cheapest
,
&
most
Christian
end
of
all
controuersies
,
&
that
is
,
[
freely
to
forgine
one
another
]
Obie
.
Obiect
.
But
who
could
euer
put
vp
such
wrongs
,
and
sit
downe
by
such
iniuries
?
Answer
.
Answer
,
Christ
Iesus
could
:
and
therefore
it
is
added
,
Euen
as
Christ
Iesus
forgane
you
,
euen
so
doe
ye
.
There
is
none
of
the
elect
of
God
,
but
must
be
driuen
to
confesse
that
our
Sauiour
hath
passed
by
farre
greater
matters
in
him
,
then
hee
can
doe
in
any
man
:
yea
,
and
doth
so
still
,
euen
euery
day
and
houre
,
or
else
it
would
goe
full
ill
with
him
:
which
being
so
,
they
would
not
sticke
to
forgiue
and
forget
one
anothers
trespasses
and
offences
,
of
what
kind
,
and
of
what
degree
soeuer
.
These
vertues
if
wee
can
get
and
exercise
,
it
is
certaine
that
we
haue
the
wedding
garment
,
and
therefore
may
boldly
and
comfortably
stand
before
him
that
hath
pure
and
fiery
eies
:
for
say
that
he
hate
all
iniquitie
(
as
indeede
hee
doth
)
with
a
deadly
hatred
:
if
we
do
so
too
,
God
and
we
are
of
one
mind
,
and
of
on
side
,
&
he
will
neuerlay
any
of
our
sins
vnto
our
charge
.
Thus
haue
wee
heard
what
the
wedding
garment
is
:
now
it
is
further
to
be
considered
,
Who
must
bestow
the
wedding
garment
.
Reuel.
19.7.8
.
how
we
may
come
by
it
:
and
the
way
is
,
to
goe
vnto
Christ
Iesus
for
it
:
for
his
spouse
must
be
cloathed
and
decked
by
himselfe
,
who
is
the
Bridgrome
:
and
therefore
he
exhorteth
the
Church
of
the
Laodiceans
that
was
poore
,
and
miserable
,
and
blind
,
and
[
naked
]
to
buy
of
him
[
white
raiment
:
]
Reu.
3.17.18
.
(
which
is
the
righteousnesse
of
Saints
.
Renel
.
19.8
.
)
that
their
filthy
nakednesse
might
not
appeare
,
but
bee
couered
through
the
righteousnes
of
Christ
,
which
maketh
vs
as
righteous
heere
,
Psal.
31.
as
we
shall
bee
when
wee
come
to
heauen
,
though
we
cannot
see
it
so
clearely
,
nor
apprehend
it
so
fully
.
Now
we
see
where
it
may
be
bought
;
the
next
question
will
be
,
how
it
must
be
bought
?
And
for
answer
thereunto
,
How
it
must
bee
gotten
.
we
must
know
that
three
things
are
to
be
performed
.
The
first
is
,
Put
off
our
ragges
.
that
we
must
put
off
our
owne
filthy
and
ragged
cloathes
,
to
wit
,
our
sinfull
and
corrupt
natures
,
and
our
bad
and
vile
conuersation
,
as
the
Apostle
willeth
the
Ephesians
,
Cast
yee
offeoncerning
the
conuersation
in
time
past
,
Ephes.
4.22
.
the
old
man
,
which
is
corrupt
through
the
deceiuable
lusts
.
This
then
is
the
first
dutie
,
by
sound
and
hearty
repentance
to
make
a
riddance
of
all
grosse
sinnes
,
and
to
purge
our selues
as
much
as
possibly
we
can
from
all
infirmities
:
for
certaine
it
is
,
that
the
wedding
garment
can
not
be
obtained
,
vntill
wee
bee
fit
for
the
same
.
The
old
man
and
the
new
will
not
agree
together
.
Wherefore
when
the
Prophet
Isaiah
exhorteth
men
to
come
and
buy
,
Isa.
5.5.7
.
&c.
he
saith
,
Let
the
wicked
forsake
his
waies
,
and
the
vngodly
his
own
imaginations
,
&c.
now
then
we
forsake
them
,
when
with
purpose
of
heart
wee
cleaue
vnto
the
Lord
,
and
depart
from
iniquitie
:
and
that
is
as
farre
as
any
man
huing
can
goe
,
to
intend
and
desire
to
doe
all
good
duties
,
and
to
leaue
the
contrarie
euils
.
The
next
thing
required
of
him
that
would
buy
this
white
raiment
is
,
Desire
it
.
that
he
must
much
esteem
,
and
desire
it
for
the
thirstie
soule
alone
shall
be
satisfied
with
good
things
.
Now
that
we
may
get
this
spirituall
affection
,
Isa.
55.1
.
we
must
labor
to
haue
a
sight
of
our
miserable
estate
while
we
are
naked
and
destitute
of
this
raiment
;
and
of
our
happy
case
when
we
shal
be
adorned
therwith
,
which
being
well
considered
of
,
will
make
vs
more
to
affect
it
,
then
all
the
treasures
of
the
world
.
Thirdly
,
he
that
would
bee
a
good
chapman
,
and
procure
himselfe
these
heauenly
robes
,
Seek
it
where
it
may
be
had
must
come
to
the
places
and
shops
where
he
may
buy
and
haue
choice
for
his
mony
:
which
are
,
where
the
word
is
powerfully
preached
,
and
the
Sacraments
duely
administred
.
Thence
must
these
robes
be
fetcht
whereby
all
naked
soules
may
be
couered
,
and
the
most
deformed
creature
may
be
beautified
:
Iames
1.18
.
1.
Cor.
10.16
.
the
word
is
it
which
worketh
grace
and
together
with
the
Sacraments
doth
continually
increase
the
same
:
so
that
thereby
the
Lord
conueieth
vnto
vs
whatsoeuer
legacies
Christ
hath
deserued
for
vs
.
And
thus
we
see
how
the
wedding
garment
may
bee
come
by
:
our
owne
ragges
must
be
reiected
,
this
must
be
desired
and
sought
for
where
it
is
to
be
found
.
A
third
vse
of
this
point
,
Vse
.
3
may
bee
for
an
exceeding
great
comfort
vnto
them
,
that
haue
put
away
their
sinnes
by
godly
sorrow
,
and
haue
gotten
an
appetite
to
the
food
of
their
soules
,
they
may
come
as
welcome
guests
,
and
such
as
haue
put
on
the
wedding
garment
.
This
is
for
terror
vnto
those
hypocrites
,
Vse
.
4
who
though
the
Lord
doth
call
vpon
them
,
and
profer
them
his
sonne
,
and
his
spirit
and
his
kingdome
,
yet
they
will
not
part
with
any
sinne
,
for
the
obtaining
of
these
excellent
things
;
but
haue
their
appetites
so
taken
vp
with
earthly
things
,
that
they
haue
no
mind
to
spirituall
things
,
neither
wil
they
come
to
the
meanes
,
nor
repaire
to
the
market
,
where
this
royall
cloathing
is
to
be
had
;
but
abstaine
from
the
word
,
and
especially
from
the
Sacarment
.
These
are
much
to
be
condemned
and
sharply
to
be
rebuked
as
despisers
of
the
holy
things
of
God
.
Oh
,
but
one
liues
in
malice
,
an
another
in
vncleanesse
,
&c.
Obiect
.
and
therefore
they
forbeare
comming
.
This
is
the
most
wretched
excuse
of
all
:
Answ.
why
doest
thou
not
get
out
of
thy
malice
,
and
leaue
thy
filthinesse
?
wilt
thou
preferre
the
satisfying
of
thy
lust
before
the
sauing
of
thy
soule
?
what
is
this
but
plainly
to
refuse
and
to
reiect
the
Lords
banquet
?
Note
.
and
can
such
looke
to
escape
the
heauie
hand
of
the
Lord
?
if
they
were
worthy
to
be
destroied
that
staied
away
vpon
this
pretence
,
I
haue
married
a
wife
,
and
therefore
I
cannot
come
:
I
haue
bought
oxen
,
and
therefore
I
cannot
come
?
What
then
do
they
deserue
that
will
absent
themselues
vnder
this
colour
,
I
liue
in
malice
,
and
therefore
I
cannot
come
:
I
must
follow
my
sensual
and
diuellish
lusts
,
and
therefore
I
cannot
come
?
if
the
workes
of
our
callings
may
not
in
any
case
keepe
vs
from
the
Lords
feast
,
then
much
lesse
may
the
works
of
the
flesh
and
of
the
diuell
.
Verse
12.
Doct.
4
[
Friend
,
how
camest
thou
in
hither
?
]
Doctrine
.
When
God
hath
to
deale
euen
against
sinners
,
God
deales
in
a
peaceable
manner
euen
with
sinners
.
yet
hee
dealeth
in
good
and
peaceable
termes
.
Friend
(
saith
hee
)
how
camest
thou
in
hither
?
what
warrant
hadst
thou
thus
to
abuse
my
presence
and
mine
ordinances
?
Thus
God
debateth
the
matter
with
him
peaceably
and
quietly
,
and
conuinceth
him
of
his
fault
before
he
condemne
him
for
it
.
So
hee
dealt
with
Adam
when
hee
had
eaten
the
forbidden
fruit
,
and
thereupon
fled
from
God
,
and
hid
himselfe
amongst
the
trees
of
the
garden
,
Adam
(
saies
he
)
where
art
thou
?
Gen.
3.9
.
q.
d.
why
dost
thou
flie
from
mee
and
leaue
the
place
of
thy
calling
?
Hast
thou
not
eaten
of
the
tree
whereof
I
commanded
that
thou
shouldest
not
eate
?
Hee
comes
not
vpon
him
in
violence
or
furie
,
but
quietly
cals
him
by
his
name
,
and
in
coole
maner
reasons
the
matter
with
him
.
In
like
manner
deales
Christ
with
Iudas
,
Friend
,
betraiest
thou
the
sonne
of
man
with
a
kisse
?
as
if
he
should
haue
said
,
Iudas
,
howsoeuer
this
kisse
may
seem
to
proceed
from
your
loue
,
yet
indeed
it
is
otherwise
,
as
being
appointed
as
a
token
to
destroy
me
,
that
so
I
may
be
apprehended
,
and
condemned
,
and
put
to
death
;
this
is
not
plain
&
faithfull
dealing
with
your
master
.
The
reasons
,
why
God
taketh
this
course
:
are
,
First
,
Reasons
.
1
because
this
milde
and
gentle
dealing
maketh
men
see
their
faults
more
euidently
:
whereas
passionate
,
hastie
and
violent
speeches
doe
either
discourage
,
or
imbitter
the
heart
.
Secondly
,
if
there
be
proceeding
to
punishment
,
the
punisher
is
much
cleared
by
this
meanes
:
for
when
the
offence
is
quietly
laid
open
to
the
view
of
the
offender
,
so
that
hee
cannot
but
confesse
his
guiltinesse
,
then
must
hee
needs
acknowledge
that
hee
is
iustly
and
equally
dealt
with
when
punnishment
is
inflicted
vpon
him
.
This
is
for
our
imitation
,
that
if
wee
would
haue
any
partie
set
downe
and
humbled
for
his
sinne
;
we
should
endeauour
in
the
quietest
and
best
maner
to
conuince
him
of
his
fault
.
Vse
as
hard
arguments
as
we
will
(
for
so
the
Lord
doth
)
but
withal
look
that
we
vse
soft
speeches
:
for
that
is
the
way
to
make
men
thinke
hardly
of
themselues
;
whereas
the
contrary
will
cause
them
to
thinke
hardly
of
vs
.
And
heere
are
such
to
be
blamed
as
when
any
thing
is
distrustfull
vnto
them
,
are
presently
hot
and
boisterous
,
and
loud
,
and
crying
:
and
so
rather
hurt
the
eare
by
the
loudnesse
of
their
voice
,
then
helpe
the
heart
by
the
force
of
their
reproofe
:
whence
arise
these
two
inconueniences
.
First
,
that
the
partie
lookes
not
so
much
to
his
owne
failing
,
as
to
their
passion
:
and
secondly
,
as
hee
is
vnconuinced
,
so
they
are
not
esteemed
:
but
though
they
haue
the
right
on
their
side
,
yet
they
loose
the
due
regard
of
their
cause
&
reuerence
of
their
persons
.
And
therefore
the
Apostle
telleth
Timothy
that
the
seruant
of
God
must
not
[
striue
]
but
must
be
gentle
towards
all
men
:
hee
must
not
be
clamorous
and
violent
,
2.
Tim.
2.24.25
but
suffer
euill
men
patiently
,
instructing
them
with
meekenesse
that
are
contrary
minded
,
&c.
for
this
is
the
way
,
if
there
bee
any
,
to
bring
them
to
sound
repentance
that
they
may
come
out
of
the
snares
of
the
diuell
.
This
(
I
say
)
is
the
way
,
to
let
them
see
good
reasons
against
their
sins
,
and
a
good
affection
towards
their
persons
:
these
are
the
best
helps
,
and
hereby
we
shall
be
sure
to
please
God
;
and
if
the
partie
will
euer
bee
broken
,
it
must
be
by
the
weight
of
good
arguments
,
pressed
in
meekenesse
of
wisdome
,
and
proceeding
from
a
mercifull
heart
.
But
they
are
vile
and
wicked
persons
with
whom
I
am
to
deale
,
such
as
deserue
little
mildnesse
:
Bee
it
so
?
Obiect
.
Ans.
yet
wee
see
here
when
God
was
to
reason
with
a
reprobate
that
was
ready
to
bee
turned
into
hell
,
hee
proceedeth
calmly
and
quietly
against
him
.
And
so
dealt
Ioshua
with
Achan
,
that
had
committed
such
execrable
wickednesse
,
as
that
the
whole
host
of
God
sped
the
worse
for
him
:
Ioshua
7.19
.
My
sonne
(
saith
he
)
I
beseech
thee
giue
glorie
vnto
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
,
and
make
confession
vnto
him
,
&c.
Secondly
,
this
is
for
consolation
.
Vse
2
Will
the
Lord
giue
such
good
tearmes
vnto
repropates
that
are
to
be
cast
into
hel
fire
?
then
surely
hee
will
much
more
vse
mildnesse
towards
his
people
:
if
Gods
enemies
haue
good
wordes
from
him
,
then
what
may
his
friends
expect
at
his
hands
?
[
And
hee
was
speechles
.
]
Doct.
5
Doct.
Though
sinners
haue
many
excuses
and
colours
,
Sinners
shall
to
be
put
silence
.
when
they
are
to
deale
with
men
like
themselues
,
yet
when
God
commeth
to
examine
and
sift
their
consciences
,
they
shall
haue
nothing
to
say
for
themselues
.
This
is
to
bee
obserued
in
Iudas
,
that
though
hee
were
very
suttle
,
and
a
notable
cunning
hypocrite
,
yet
when
the
Lord
wakened
his
drousie
conscience
,
he
brake
foorth
into
a
plaine
confession
,
I
haue
sinned
,
betraying
innocent
blood
.
Hee
had
no
manner
of
defence
or
Apologie
for
himselfe
in
the
world
.
The
reason
of
this
point
is
,
Reason
.
1
because
the
conscience
is
the
Lords
officer
,
and
it
cannot
but
speake
truth
when
God
will
haue
it
,
through
the
light
of
knowledge
which
God
hath
put
into
euery
mans
soule
by
nature
:
and
that
is
the
sorest
and
sharpest
accuser
that
can
be
.
Further
,
the
Lord
can
set
all
their
works
in
order
before
them
,
and
write
them
as
it
were
in
great
letters
,
that
a
man
may
runne
and
read
the
same
.
If
then
we
would
be
able
to
stand
before
the
Lord
at
the
last
dreadfull
day
of
iudgement
,
Vse
.
1
when
the
bookes
shall
bee
laid
open
,
and
euery
man
shall
bee
iudged
according
to
his
works
then
let
vs
take
that
course
which
will
make
vs
able
to
doe
so
:
and
that
is
,
to
get
holy
and
sound
loue
,
and
to
testifie
our
louing
heart
,
by
our
louing
behauiour
;
not
to
loue
in
word
alone
but
in
deed
.
Iob.
3.18.19
.
Chap.
5.17
.
Thereby
shall
wee
assure
our
hearts
before
him
,
and
haue
boldnesse
in
the
day
of
iudgment
:
so
that
pure
and
Christian
loue
with
the
fruites
of
it
,
is
the
best
meanes
to
make
vs
with
confidence
and
comfort
to
hold
vp
our
heads
in
the
day
of
accounts
.
Secondly
,
Vse
2
this
is
for
comfort
against
al
the
false
clamors
and
accusations
that
are
raised
against
Gods
seruants
:
the
wicked
here
haue
great
matters
to
charge
them
with
,
and
haue
much
to
say
for
their
vnrighteous
proceeding
:
but
at
the
day
of
the
Lords
reckning
,
they
that
haue
most
to
say
now
,
shal
haue
least
to
say
for
themselues
,
&
little
doth
any
know
how
soone
he
may
b
called
vnto
the
bar
.
Therefore
let
Gods
children
commend
themselues
vnto
God
in
wel-doing
:
he
is
the
great
Iudge
of
the
whole
world
;
and
with
him
righteous
men
shall
haue
good
hearing
in
their
iust
and
righteous
eauses
,
and
all
euill
men
shall
be
put
to
silence
.
Godly
men
shall
lift
vp
their
heads
with
glory
,
and
wicked
sinners
shall
stop
their
mouthes
with
shame
.
Vers.
13.
[
Binde
him
hand
,
and
foot
.
]
Hitherto
of
the
examination
,
&
conuiction
of
him
that
had
not
on
a
wedding
garment
.
Now
followeth
this
sentence
,
well
befitting
the
partie
offending
,
[
bind
him
hand
and
foot
]
hee
had
abused
his
hands
&
his
feet
,
and
dishonoured
God
by
his
whole
body
,
and
therfore
iust
it
is
that
he
should
be
punished
in
that
:
[
take
him
away
]
because
hee
had
onely
beene
in
the
Church
,
but
not
of
the
Church
;
at
the
meanes
,
but
not
profited
by
them
;
therefore
must
he
now
be
separated
from
all
communion
with
God
,
or
his
Saints
:
[
And
cast
him
into
vtter
darkenesse
]
Seeing
he
loued
darkenesse
more
then
light
,
therefore
he
shall
haue
enough
of
it
.
Hee
must
be
cast
into
a
hell
of
darkenesse
.
Doctr.
6
Out
of
all
which
this
generall
point
may
bee
noted
that
the
speciall
time
and
place
of
the
punishment
of
wicked
men
is
after
this
life
in
hell
fire
,
heere
vngodly
men
haue
libertie
both
of
hand
and
foote
,
When
and
where
wicked
mens
punishment
shal
be
.
and
the
Saints
of
God
are
in
greater
restraint
:
but
why
is
that
?
Because
sinners
shall
neuer
haue
their
full
measure
of
woe
,
till
they
be
cast
bodies
and
soules
into
hell
fire
:
at
which
time
they
shall
be
made
capable
of
the
extremitie
of
all
miseries
,
because
their
iniquities
are
growen
to
a
full
height
.
Therefore
let
vs
neuer
enuy
their
prosperitie
,
Vse
.
1
nor
thinke
that
God
taketh
no
notice
of
their
sinnes
,
because
he
delaieth
to
inflict
punishment
vpon
them
for
the
same
.
Iudges
doe
cause
notorious
malefactors
to
be
repriued
sometimes
,
but
it
is
in
no
great
fauour
vnto
them
,
though
in
the
meane
time
it
may
be
they
sharply
correct
their
owne
children
:
so
doth
the
Lord
deale
,
seuerely
chastising
those
that
are
of
his
owne
familie
,
but
letting
reprobates
thrine
in
their
sinfull
waies
,
that
in
the
end
he
may
pay
them
home
for
all
.
Secondly
,
Vse
.
2
sith
wicked
mens
punishment
shall
be
principally
in
hell
,
and
the
Church
shall
neuer
be
fully
ridde
of
them
till
then
.
Therefore
let
vs
not
be
discouraged
,
though
for
a
while
,
tarres
be
mingled
with
the
wheat
:
there
is
some
vse
of
them
,
and
God
seeth
that
wee
haue
need
of
such
launders
now
and
then
,
whilst
wee
remaine
vpon
the
face
of
the
earth
:
but
when
wee
come
to
heauen
wee
shall
be
quite
freed
from
them
:
and
therefore
in
the
meane
time
let
vs
not
take
such
offence
at
them
as
Brownists
doe
,
but
wait
Gods
time
when
he
shall
command
his
holy
Angels
to
separate
them
from
amongst
vs
,
and
to
giue
them
their
due
in
the
lake
that
burneth
with
fire
and
brimstone
for
euer
.
Thirdly
,
Vse
3
let
vs
obserue
this
from
the
contrarie
,
that
as
wicked
mens
full
iudgement
,
so
godly
mens
full
paiment
is
deferred
till
the
last
day
.
They
haue
many
comfortable
refreshings
here
,
but
at
that
day
they
shall
be
bathed
in
a
whole
sea
of
comforts
.
As
sinners
at
that
time
shall
be
depriued
of
all
good
things
,
and
bee
vexed
with
all
manner
of
euils
,
so
the
Saints
on
the
other
side
shal
be
exempted
from
all
euill
,
and
be
brought
to
the
enioyment
of
all
good
things
:
as
sinners
shall
bee
perfectly
miserable
,
so
shall
the
Saints
be
perfectly
happy
:
as
the
one
shall
be
sensible
of
their
wretchednes
,
so
shall
the
other
be
of
their
blessednes
;
and
as
the
one
shall
be
euerlastingly
misesarable
,
so
shall
the
other
be
eternally
happy
:
in
a
word
,
there
shall
bee
euery
way
as
much
ioy
and
felicity
in
heauen
(
and
more
too
)
then
there
shall
be
woe
and
anguish
in
hell
.
Which
should
stay
vs
from
fainting
vnder
our
crosses
and
sorrowes
,
our
temptations
and
corruptions
:
Note
.
wee
can
easily
thinke
that
wicked
men
haue
an
ill
bargaine
,
though
they
enioy
the
pleasures
of
sin
for
a
season
,
because
they
must
come
to
such
torments
in
the
end
:
and
why
should
not
we
iudge
,
that
we
haue
a
good
bargaine
,
though
wee
passe
thorow
the
fire
,
and
be
in
the
Lords
furnace
for
a
while
,
sith
wee
shall
attaine
to
such
ioies
at
last
,
as
farre
furpasse
the
reach
of
any
mortall
man
.
THE
SEVENTH
SERMON
.
PSAL.
119.
vers.
1.
&c.
-
1
Blessed
are
those
that
are
vpright
in
their
way
,
and
walke
in
the
law
of
the
Lord
.
-
2
Blessed
are
they
that
keep
his
testimonies
,
and
seeke
him
with
their
whole
heart
.
-
3
Surely
they
worke
none
iniquity
,
but
walke
in
his
wayes
.
-
4
Thou
hast
commanded
to
keep
thy
precepts
diligently
.
IN
this
first
part
of
the
Psalme
now
read
vnto
you
,
is
set
downe
a
description
of
a
blessed
man
,
the
things
that
make
men
good
,
or
at
least
,
the
markes
which
shew
them
to
be
good
,
which
are
two
.
1
The
first
in
their
hearts
,
that
they
are
vpright
and
sincere
,
vers.
1.
and
seeke
God
with
their
whole
heart
,
vers
.
2.
that
is
truly
,
not
hypocritically
:
and
earnestly
,
not
slackly
and
carelesly
.
2
The
second
is
in
their
outward
behauiour
:
that
they
walke
in
the
law
of
the
Lord
,
vers.
1.
and
keepe
his
testimonies
,
vers
.
2.
where
are
added
also
the
causes
of
their
happinesse
.
1
One
is
their
freedome
from
sinne
:
Surely
they
work
none
iniquity
vers
.
3.
not
but
they
are
compassed
about
with
many
infirmities
still
,
and
fall
into
diuerse
sinnes
which
Gods
law
condemneth
,
but
they
do
not
wilfully
,
and
presumptuously
,
slauishly
nor
desperatly
worke
iniquity
:
as
for
their
frailties
,
the
Lord
passeth
by
them
:
He
will
see
none
iniquity
in
Iacob
,
nor
transgression
in
Israel
.
Numb
:
23.21
.
2
Another
is
taken
from
this
,
that
God
hath
commanded
them
to
keepe
his
precepts
diligently
,
vers
.
4.
Now
he
neuer
giueth
a
precept
,
but
he
also
rewardeth
those
that
yeeld
obedience
therunto
:
he
neuer
setteth
any
awork
,
but
he
payeth
them
their
wages
:
and
therefore
all
such
as
walk
in
the
waies
that
he
willeth
them
,
shall
be
recompensed
with
that
happinesse
that
he
promiseth
them
.
Vers.
1.
Blessed
are
those
that
are
vpright
in
their
waies
,
&c.
IN
that
when
the
Prophet
would
make
knowne
vnto
all
the
world
,
who
are
in
the
happiest
estate
,
and
in
the
highest
place
of
account
with
God
,
hee
describeth
and
setteth
them
forth
by
this
property
:
that
they
are
sincere
in
heart
,
&
vpright
in
life
&
conuersation
;
in
a
word
,
such
as
truly
feare
the
Lord
.
The
point
hence
to
be
noted
in
general
,
is
this
,
that
Grace
and
Religion
is
the
way
to
all
blessednesse
.
Doct.
1
This
doctrine
the
Psalmist
confirmeth
vnto
vs
in
sundry
other
places
,
Religion
is
the
way
to
happinesse
.
Psal.
1.1.2
.
&c.
and
112.1
.
as
Psalme
.
1.
&
112
&c.
In
the
former
whereof
he
declareth
,
who
is
a
man
truly
religious
,
to
wit
,
he
that
escheweth
ill
counsels
,
and
sinfull
practises
,
and
on
the
other
side
,
embraceth
and
delighteth
in
goodnesse
and
godlinesse
,
and
in
the
meanes
of
obtaining
and
increasing
the
same
:
and
then
he
pronounceth
such
a
man
blessed
:
Blessed
(
saith
he
)
is
the
man
that
doth
not
walk
in
the
counsell
of
the
wicked
,
nor
stand
in
the
way
of
sinners
&c.
But
his
delight
is
in
the
law
of
the
Lord
,
and
in
his
law
will
he
meditate
day
and
night
.
And
to
the
same
effect
is
that
in
the
other
Psalme
before
named
:
Blessed
is
the
man
that
feareth
the
Lord
,
and
delighteth
greatly
in
his
commandements
&c.
Throughout
which
Psalme
,
we
may
obserue
as
the
true
and
certaine
notes
of
a
righteous
man
,
so
also
his
priuiledges
,
which
are
very
many
,
and
very
great
,
both
in
regard
of
himselfe
,
and
of
his
posterity
,
which
shall
speede
the
better
for
his
sake
.
Notable
likewise
is
that
place
of
Deuteronomy
,
Deur.
33.29
.
where
the
Lord
speaketh
vnto
his
Church
in
this
manner
:
Blessed
art
thou
O
Israel
,
who
is
like
vnto
thee
,
O
people
saued
by
the
Lord
,
the
shield
of
thy
helpe
,
&
the
sword
of
thy
glory
?
which
speech
is
not
to
be
vnderstood
,
as
pertaining
onely
to
that
nation
,
but
as
belonging
to
all
that
are
the
true
Israel
of
God
,
and
that
serue
him
with
an
vpright
and
faithfull
heart
.
Now
what
saith
he
of
them
?
Who
is
like
vnto
thee
,
O
Isral
?
Why
,
if
they
should
haue
looked
to
outward
things
,
they
might
haue
answered
,
the
Egyptians
,
the
Edomites
,
Assyrians
,
yea
the
very
Canaanites
themselues
are
like
vnto
vs
,
yea
farre
beyond
vs
:
for
at
that
time
when
this
was
spoken
,
they
were
in
the
wildernesse
,
trauelling
towards
the
promised
land
:
and
what
great
matters
had
they
then
?
Moses
who
was
the
best
of
them
,
had
not
a
house
to
rest
his
head
in
,
none
of
them
could
say
:
this
is
my
ground
,
there
is
my
corne
,
thus
large
are
my
reuenewes
by
the
yeare
&c.
but
they
were
all
tenants
at
will
,
at
a
daies
,
or
at
an
howres
warning
or
lesse
,
euen
as
Gods
pleasure
was
:
yet
the
Lord
maketh
a
chalenge
against
all
the
world
:
Who
is
like
vnto
thee
O
people
saued
by
the
Lord
?
meaning
indeed
that
no
nation
vnder
heauen
was
comparable
vnto
them
in
regard
of
the
wonderfull
things
that
God
had
wrought
for
them
,
and
in
regard
of
those
heauenly
prerogatiues
which
he
had
vouchsafed
vnto
them
:
the
meanest
hewer
of
wood
,
or
drawer
of
water
,
amongst
them
,
was
to
be
preferred
before
the
mightiest
Monarch
in
the
world
:
and
that
may
be
said
of
all
true
Christians
,
which
was
spoken
of
them
:
Who
is
like
vnto
thee
O
people
saued
by
the
Lord
?
The
truth
of
this
will
more
euidently
appeare
,
if
wee
well
weigh
the
things
that
follow
:
Namely
,
-
1.
What
misery
grace
doth
free
vs
from
.
-
2.
What
good
things
it
maketh
vs
to
enioy
.
-
1.
In
this
life
.
-
1.
Estimation
.
-
2.
Safety
.
-
3.
Comfort
.
-
2.
In
the
life
to
come
,
all
maner
of
happinesse
.
1
First
therefore
that
we
may
see
what
misery
it
frees
vs
from
,
1.
What
misery
grace
freeth
vs
from
.
wee
must
consider
,
that
men
naturally
are
the
children
of
wrath
,
vnder
the
curse
and
malediction
of
God
,
subiect
to
horrible
vexations
and
terrors
:
all
their
life
long
,
they
liue
in
feare
of
death
,
and
of
such
iudgements
as
are
forerunners
of
death
:
their
table
is
a
snare
,
and
their
prosperity
their
ruine
:
their
aduersity
is
imbittered
,
and
their
callings
accursed
,
and
in
a
word
,
nothing
maketh
them
better
,
but
euery
thing
a
great
deale
worse
;
all
being
infected
and
poysoned
vnto
them
by
their
owne
sinnes
,
Note
.
and
Gods
fearful
vengeance
vpon
the
same
.
If
they
liue
,
it
is
to
the
increase
of
their
damnation
:
if
they
dye
,
they
goe
to
take
present
possession
of
destruction
:
if
they
refuse
to
eate
and
drinke
,
they
are
murderers
of
themselues
:
if
they
doe
eate
and
drinke
,
they
are
vsurpers
of
that
which
is
none
of
their
owne
.
If
they
come
not
to
the
Word
,
and
Sacrament
,
they
are
contemners
of
Gods
ordinances
:
if
they
doe
come
,
they
are
profaners
of
the
same
,
and
so
shal
be
further
hardened
to
their
finall
perdition
:
and
is
not
this
a
wretched
case
?
Though
for
their
apparell
,
they
were
cloathed
as
Salomon
in
the
midst
of
his
royalty
:
though
their
robes
were
as
rich
as
was
Aarons
Ephod
,
or
brest-plate
,
or
the
most
costliest
parts
of
his
garments
,
all
were
of
no
worth
without
grace
:
though
they
fed
on
the
daintiest
dishes
,
and
did
eate
Angels
foode
(
as
the
Israelits
are
said
to
doe
)
yet
if
they
be
sinfull
and
rebellious
,
they
shall
perish
as
Corah
,
Dathan
and
Abiram
,
&
many
other
of
them
did
.
Though
their
habitations
were
as
sumptuous
and
delightfull
as
Paradice
was
,
yet
they
could
haue
no
more
comfort
therein
,
than
Adam
had
,
who
when
he
had
once
broken
the
commandement
of
GOD
,
in
eating
of
the
forbidden
fruit
:
notwithstanding
al
things
remained
in
their
excellencie
as
before
,
yet
he
was
surprised
with
the
terrors
and
feares
of
a
guilty
conscience
,
and
could
take
no
pleasure
in
the
goodly
riuers
,
in
the
pleasant
fruits
,
in
the
variety
of
all
the
creatures
that
were
in
the
garden
of
Eden
&c.
but
he
was
faine
to
flie
from
Gods
presence
,
and
to
hide
himselfe
among
the
tres
of
the
garden
.
And
last
of
all
,
though
their
dignity
were
neuer
so
great
:
their
possessions
neuer
so
ample
and
large
,
and
their
substance
neuer
so
plentifull
and
aboundant
yet
they
could
haue
no
more
comfort
in
any
,
or
all
of
these
things
,
than
Belshazzer
that
impious
king
had
:
who
for
all
his
valiant
Captaines
and
souldiers
,
for
all
his
great
cheare
and
plenty
of
wine
:
for
all
his
iollity
and
triumphing
ouer
Gods
people
:
for
all
his
merry
companions
that
he
had
about
him
,
and
all
the
meanes
that
he
had
to
comfort
him
;
yet
was
he
in
such
horrour
,
when
he
saw
on
the
wall
the
hand
writing
against
him
,
that
his
countenance
was
changed
,
Daniel
.
5.6
.
and
his
thoughts
troubled
him
,
and
the
ioynts
of
his
loines
were
loosed
,
and
his
knees
smote
one
against
another
.
This
(
and
much
more
lamentable
than
can
possibly
be
expressed
)
is
the
case
of
all
vnregenerate
men
:
and
how
great
then
must
the
excellencie
of
Grace
needs
be
,
which
freeth
a
man
from
this
wofull
estate
and
condition
?
Yet
this
is
not
all
,
but
as
it
freeth
men
from
this
misery
,
so
2
Secondly
,
What
good
things
Grace
maketh
vs
to
enioy
.
it
bringeth
men
to
the
enioyment
of
all
good
things
:
and
that
first
,
in
this
life
,
it
procureth
them
the
benefits
following
,
namely
1
First
a
good
estimation
:
so
that
it
may
well
be
said
,
that
the
righteous
is
more
excellent
than
his
neighbor
:
A
good
estimation
.
Prou.
12.26
.
and
that
of
all
other
,
they
are
the
most
glorious
people
,
that
haue
the
Spirit
of
grace
and
of
glorie
dwelling
in
their
heartes
.
For
they
are
precious
in
Gods
sight
,
as
being
his
chiefe
treasure
:
precious
in
the
eyes
of
his
people
,
precious
in
the
account
of
the
Angels
:
yea
reuerent
in
the
sight
of
the
very
wicked
,
who
esteeme
them
to
bee
honest
men
,
and
dare
trust
them
before
any
other
many
times
,
with
their
goods
,
with
their
children
,
and
their
portions
,
yea
and
with
their
soules
also
.
For
when
they
are
in
any
extremity
,
lying
vpon
their
death
beds
,
or
the
like
,
oh
then
they
cry
out
,
Send
for
such
a
Preacher
:
send
for
this
or
that
good
man
or
woman
:
now
their
prayers
and
their
speeches
might
doe
me
good
,
which
heretofore
I
haue
reiected
,
or
lightly
esteemed
:
and
then
none
is
to
be
compared
to
them
,
none
to
be
sought
vnto
in
respect
of
them
.
Note
.
And
when
they
labour
to
disgrace
and
vilifie
them
,
by
terming
them
dissemblers
and
hypocrites
,
euen
then
against
their
wils
,
they
highly
commend
them
;
for
it
is
in
effect
,
as
if
they
should
say
:
These
men
pretend
they
haue
many
vertues
in
them
,
or
at
the
least
,
I
wold
not
haue
men
thinke
,
that
they
are
so
good
and
godly
,
as
they
seeme
to
be
:
If
they
be
,
then
they
must
needs
be
an
excellent
people
indeed
:
(
for
their
is
none
that
hath
any
ciuility
in
him
,
but
hee
will
acknowledge
that
it
is
a
good
thinge
to
heare
,
and
reade
,
and
confer
,
and
to
spend
much
time
in
prayer
,
as
Gods
seruants
doe
;
but
they
cry
out
,
that
they
do
not
these
things
well
,
nor
with
a
good
heart
.
Now
if
Christians
consciences
doe
beare
them
witnesse
,
that
they
doe
performe
these
duties
in
vprightnesse
,
then
they
haue
the
testimonie
of
vngodly
men
themselues
on
their
sides
:
and
till
they
can
disproue
the
soundnesse
of
our
hearts
,
they
must
,
whether
they
wil
or
not
,
iustifie
our
behauiour
.
Thus
we
see
how
godlinesse
winneth
vs
a
good
estimation
.
2
Safety
.
Now
secondly
it
doth
also
bring
safety
with
it
:
it
setteth
men
out
of
gunshot
,
so
that
neither
the
diuel
,
nor
al
the
powers
of
hell
,
can
annoy
or
hurt
them
:
nor
any
,
or
all
of
the
diuels
instruments
in
the
world
,
preuaile
against
them
,
for
their
ouerthrow
:
for
the
Lord
is
euermore
a
shield
and
buckler
vnto
them
,
so
that
they
must
first
strike
through
him
,
before
they
can
come
at
them
.
He
will
couer
them
vnder
his
wings
,
and
they
shall
be
safe
vnder
his
feathers
.
Psal.
91.4
.
Thirdly
,
Consolation
.
Rom.
5.3
.
the
vertue
and
power
of
grace
is
such
that
it
maketh
Gods
children
to
reioyce
,
euen
in
affliction
;
as
was
verified
in
Dauid
,
who
when
he
had
many
malicious
aduersaries
against
him
,
and
many
troubles
beset
him
round
about
,
yet
he
had
more
ioy
of
heart
then
they
had
,
when
their
wheat
,
Psal.
4.
and
their
wine
did
abound
.
And
so
it
is
with
all
Gods
seruants
:
as
their
sufferings
are
many
,
so
are
they
refreshed
with
manifold
consolations
.
And
when
outward
matters
of
reioycing
are
furthest
remoued
from
them
,
then
are
they
driuen
nearer
vnto
God
,
the
fountaine
of
all
true
comfort
,
and
by
that
meanes
their
hearts
are
exceedingly
reuiued
.
And
if
they
be
so
much
cheared
in
the
times
of
their
greatest
aduersity
,
how
much
more
ioyfull
are
they
in
the
dayes
of
their
prosperity
,
when
he
maketh
them
to
rest
in
greene
pastures
,
and
leadeth
them
by
the
still
waters
:
Psal.
23.
preparing
for
them
a
table
,
in
the
sight
of
their
aduersaries
,
annointing
their
heads
with
oile
,
and
causing
their
cups
to
run
ouer
;
as
the
Psalmist
speaketh
.
And
they
withal
haue
a
principal
care
to
entertaine
Gods
blessings
with
thankfulnesse
,
and
to
serue
him
with
a
good
and
thankfull
heart
,
in
the
vse
and
enioyment
thereof
.
Now
if
their
estate
be
so
blessed
in
this
life
,
what
shall
their
happinesse
be
when
they
depart
out
of
this
life
,
to
haue
the
fruition
of
those
ioyes
,
The
happinesse
in
the
life
to
come
.
which
are
prepared
for
the
Saints
in
the
kingdome
of
glory
?
where
all
teares
shall
be
wiped
away
from
their
eyes
,
and
they
being
altogether
freed
from
sinne
and
sorrow
,
shal
receiue
an
immortall
crowne
of
blessednesse
with
the
Saints
and
Angels
,
in
Gods
owne
presence
,
where
is
fulnesse
of
ioy
,
Psal.
16.
and
at
whose
right
hand
are
pleasures
for
euermore
;
where
there
shall
be
no
parting
of
company
,
nor
possibility
of
any
vnkindnesse
,
nor
tediousnesse
in
conuersing
together
.
Much
more
might
be
spoken
of
the
excellency
of
this
estate
,
and
yet
when
all
hath
beene
said
that
can
be
,
it
is
nothing
in
comparison
of
that
which
the
thing
is
in
it selfe
,
and
we
shall
find
it
to
be
,
when
we
shall
lay
downe
this
body
of
corruption
,
and
bee
clothed
vpon
with
perfect
glory
.
But
yet
that
the
dignity
thereof
,
may
somewhat
more
clearely
be
seene
into
,
let
vs
consider
a
little
further
of
the
-
1
Price
.
-
2
Rarenes
,
and
-
3
continuance
therof
1
First
,
The
price
of
Grace
.
concerning
the
price
that
was
laid
downe
for
the
purchasing
of
it
,
it
was
the
greatest
that
euer
was
giuen
for
any
thing
;
for
there
goeth
more
to
the
buying
of
a
Christian
,
then
to
the
making
of
the
world
:
for
in
the
creation
,
God
did
but
say
they
word
,
and
all
things
were
presently
formed
according
to
their
seuerall
kindes
:
but
in
the
worke
of
redemption
,
God
was
not
onely
to
say
,
but
to
pay
also
,
and
that
full
dearely
,
euen
the
bloud
of
his
owne
sonne
,
which
was
of
an
infinite
valew
.
And
therefore
if
things
are
to
be
esteemed
according
to
that
which
wise
men
wil
giue
for
them
,
suerly
the
estate
of
Christianity
must
needs
be
worthy
high
estimation
,
sith
the
wise
God
prouided
it
for
his
children
at
such
an
inestimable
reckoning
.
2
Further
in
respect
of
the
rarenesse
thereof
,
The
rarenes
of
it
.
it
is
to
be
accounted
very
admirable
.
If
things
that
are
very
deare
were
also
very
common
,
that
would
diminish
some
part
of
their
worth
:
Mat.
7.13.14
.
Luke
.
11.32
.
but
as
for
this
,
it
is
both
precious
&
rare
.
There
are
but
a
very
few
selected
ones
,
that
the
Lord
hath
singled
out
,
to
be
partakers
of
the
life
of
Grace
,
and
to
be
afterwards
heires
of
the
kingdome
of
glory
,
which
maketh
it
to
be
a
gift
of
farre
greater
estimation
.
3
Lastly
,
if
it
were
both
deare
and
rare
,
yet
if
it
were
to
bee
enioyed
but
a
while
,
The
continuance
of
it
.
it
were
the
lesse
to
be
regarded
:
therefore
this
addition
there
is
vnto
the
happinesse
of
this
estate
,
that
it
is
also
durable
,
yea
euerlasting
.
And
whereas
all
worldly
excellency
,
and
all
earthly
promotions
are
temporary
and
vanishing
,
so
that
a
man
may
bee
very
high
this
day
,
and
as
low
ere
the
morrow
,
and
none
can
bee
happy
in
possessing
those
things
,
through
the
losse
whereof
,
he
may
so
quickly
become
miserable
:
it
is
otherwise
with
them
that
are
in
the
state
of
grace
,
for
that
neuer
faileth
:
once
a
Christian
,
and
euer
a
Christian
:
as
the
Lords
purpose
changeth
not
,
so
neither
doth
our
condition
change
:
but
if
we
haue
begun
in
Grace
,
wee
shall
end
in
glory
,
that
neuer
shall
haue
end
.
Psal.
16.11
.
Dan.
12.2
.
Is
it
so
,
Vse
.
1
that
Religion
and
true
piety
,
is
the
ready
way
to
the
highest
aduancement
:
then
hence
let
vs
learne
to
set
our
hearts
chiefly
thereupon
,
and
aboue
all
the
treasures
in
the
world
,
principally
to
affect
that
.
We
count
it
good
husbandry
in
the
first
place
to
seeke
after
those
things
that
will
do
vs
most
good
:
if
siluer
be
offered
,
we
will
preferre
it
before
brasse
,
&
if
gold
be
offered
,
we
wil
take
it
rather
than
siluer
.
Prou.
8.10.11
.
Now
concerning
this
heauenly
wisedome
it
is
sayd
:
Receiue
mine
instruction
,
and
not
siluer
,
and
knowledge
rather
then
fine
gold
:
For
wisedome
is
better
then
precious
stones
,
and
all
treasures
are
not
to
be
compared
vnto
her
.
And
this
should
encourage
vs
rather
to
vse
all
industry
for
the
obtaining
of
this
blessed
estate
,
because
it
is
a
thing
haueable
.
It
were
in
vaine
for
a
base
person
to
sue
to
be
a
King
,
a
Duke
,
or
a
Lord
:
none
almost
is
so
foolish
,
as
to
seeke
for
such
preferments
,
because
they
know
it
would
be
but
lost
labour
.
But
there
is
not
the
meanest
seruant
,
slaue
,
or
bondman
,
but
may
attaine
to
this
spirituall
dignity
,
which
is
farre
beyond
all
the
aduancement
that
the
kingdomes
of
this
world
can
possibly
yeeld
.
He
that
can
pray
,
heare
,
meditate
,
conferre
,
&
iudge
himselfe
in
secret
before
he
commeth
to
the
Sacrament
,
and
with
all
good
care
and
conscionable
respect
,
vse
all
Gods
ordinances
,
for
the
obtaining
of
faith
and
other
graces
which
do
euer
accompany
the
same
,
shall
be
sure
of
good
and
happy
successe
:
for
the
Lord
will
be
found
of
those
that
seeke
him
with
a
true
heart
;
therefore
let
vs
not
so
east
our
eyes
on
earthly
commodities
,
as
that
in
the
meane
time
we
neglect
this
pearle
of
price
,
and
this
inestimable
Iewell
,
that
will
so
exceedingly
enrich
vs
.
The
Apostle
telleth
vs
,
2.
Cor.
9.21
.
that
those
that
runne
in
a
race
for
a
prize
,
though
it
be
but
a
garland
that
is
set
vp
,
so
that
they
can
gaine
onely
some
small
credit
of
their
agility
and
nimblenesse
in
out
running
one
another
,
yet
they
will
put
off
all
that
might
clogge
and
hinder
them
in
their
race
;
but
especially
if
they
should
runne
for
a
crowne
of
gold
:
neither
will
they
be
so
foolish
as
to
stoop
downe
to
take
vp
euery
pin
or
point
that
lyeth
in
the
way
;
and
yet
they
runne
but
at
an
vncertainty
:
when
they
haue
done
their
best
,
another
may
carry
away
both
the
honour
and
commodity
from
them
:
and
certaine
it
is
,
that
but
one
alone
can
win
the
prize
:
and
euen
hee
also
,
though
he
haue
the
applause
at
one
time
,
may
goe
away
with
the
disgrace
at
another
,
or
if
his
credit
doe
continue
all
his
life
time
,
yet
death
will
take
it
away
at
last
.
From
all
which
the
Apostle
would
haue
vs
draw
this
conclusion
,
that
if
such
kinde
of
persons
,
notwithstanding
all
that
hath
bene
sayd
,
will
so
bestirre
themselues
,
and
seeke
to
acquit
themselues
euery
way
like
men
:
then
how
much
more
ought
we
to
put
our selues
to
it
,
and
with
all
alacrity
runne
the
race
that
is
set
before
vs
,
sith
we
runne
not
at
an
vncertainty
,
but
are
sure
to
obtaine
the
crowne
;
one
shall
not
preuent
nor
depriue
another
,
but
all
shall
vndoubtedly
get
that
which
they
do
expect
:
and
especially
seeing
that
withal
we
striue
for
an
incorruptible
crowne
,
and
shall
attaine
vnto
,
not
a
fading
and
vanishing
,
but
an
abiding
and
euerlasting
dignity
.
O
but
(
wil
some
say
)
if
we
bestow
our
paines
and
endeuors
so
much
about
spirituall
things
,
in
the
meane
time
,
Obiect
.
wee
shall
neglect
those
earthly
things
that
are
needfull
,
and
so
bring
our selues
to
pouerty
.
Nay
,
not
so
,
Answer
.
prouision
for
our
euerlasting
estate
,
1
Tim.
4.8
.
doth
neuer
impaire
our
present
estate
:
for
godlines
hath
the
promises
of
this
life
,
and
of
that
which
is
to
come
:
and
thereby
shall
all
matters
be
blessed
vnto
vs
.
Haue
we
inheritance
,
wealth
,
reputation
,
dignity
,
&c.
This
will
assure
vs
that
we
haue
a
good
title
vnto
all
,
Note
.
and
season
&
sweeten
all
,
that
euery
one
of
them
shall
be
comfortable
and
profitable
vnto
vs
,
making
it
cleare
vnto
our
hearts
and
consciences
,
that
the
Lord
sendeth
them
in
mercie
,
as
pledges
of
greater
matters
that
he
mindeth
to
bestow
vpon
vs
.
Haue
we
not
these
outward
things
?
Godlinesse
wil
make
a
supply
in
stead
of
all
:
for
that
is
great
gaine
with
contentment
:
in
comparison
of
which
,
1
Tim.
6.6
.
all
the
promises
of
contentednesse
that
other
things
make
vnto
vs
,
will
be
found
to
be
but
meere
illusions
;
because
it
certifieth
our
soules
that
God
will
prouide
sufficiently
for
vs
,
which
perswasion
alone
is
able
to
stay
the
restlesse
and
vnsetled
mindes
of
the
sonnes
of
men
,
from
pursuing
after
the
vnprofitable
,
deceitfull
,
and
lying
vanities
of
this
present
euill
world
.
Seing
religion
is
such
an
incomparable
treasure
,
Vse
.
2
it
should
instruct
vs
in
the
second
place
to
haue
the
meanes
in
due
estimation
,
whereby
we
may
be
made
truly
religious
,
by
which
our
mindes
that
are
blind
,
may
be
inlightned
,
our
hearts
of
crooked
may
be
made
straight
,
of
proud
may
be
made
humble
,
and
of
fraudulent
may
be
made
true
and
faithfull
.
And
those
meanes
are
the
Word
,
the
Sacrament
,
Prayer
,
and
the
like
,
which
are
the
steps
whereby
we
must
ascend
vnto
this
honorable
estate
:
for
it
is
as
possible
for
men
to
make
stayres
to
climbe
vp
vnto
the
sky
,
as
for
vs
without
these
,
to
ascend
vnto
heauen
,
by
any
deuices
of
our
owne
framing
.
The
word
is
the
key
that
must
open
hell
gates
,
to
set
vs
at
liberty
from
the
bonds
of
sinne
,
of
Sathan
,
and
of
death
;
and
to
vnlocke
heauen
gates
,
that
we
may
haue
entrance
into
glory
:
in
which
respect
it
is
,
that
Christ
saith
vnto
Peter
,
that
he
would
giue
vnto
him
(
and
consequently
to
all
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
)
the
keyes
of
the
kindom
of
heauen
,
that
is
the
dispensation
of
the
word
,
which
maketh
the
way
vnto
heauen
ly
open
to
al
such
as
by
faith
receiue
the
same
into
their
hearts
.
So
that
we
shold
not
come
vnto
the
means
with
a
base
conceit
,
or
light
estimation
therof
,
but
with
a
large
&
ample
desire
and
expectation
of
taking
benefit
thereby
.
If
men
can
once
espy
a
way
how
they
may
rise
in
the
world
,
either
to
great
wealth
or
promotion
,
they
wil
be
most
industrious
and
laborious
in
that
course
,
they
will
refuse
no
paines
in
seedes
time
,
though
the
weather
be
vnseasonable
and
cold
,
and
their
worke
euery
way
troublesome
:
but
they
will
put
themselues
to
it
with
all
care
and
industry
,
in
hope
(
though
it
be
but
an
vncertaine
hope
)
of
bettering
their
estate
.
So
those
that
liue
by
faires
and
markets
,
wil
nor
faile
one
of
them
ordinarily
,
neither
heate
nor
cold
,
winde
nor
raine
,
nor
any
the
like
impediments
shal
hinder
them
from
pursuing
their
commodity
;
and
why
then
should
we
be
negligent
,
and
play
the
sluggards
while
our
seedes-time
lasteth
,
&
the
Lord
biddeth
vs
plough
vp
the
fallow
ground
of
our
hearts
that
hee
may
sow
therein
the
seede
of
life
,
which
will
neuer
faile
to
yeeld
vs
a
plentiful
haruest
,
if
we
can
waite
vpon
him
for
the
same
?
And
why
should
we
be
slack
and
carelesse
when
our
chiefe
market
daies
and
faire
daies
come
,
and
not
rather
set
our
hearts
and
endeuours
to
seeke
after
those
things
,
which
all
that
seeke
shall
finde
,
and
being
found
,
will
make
vs
men
for
euer
.
This
should
be
an
encouragement
vnto
vs
,
Vse
.
3
not
to
thinke
any
thing
too
much
,
that
we
can
doe
or
suffer
,
in
or
for
the
profession
of
Christianity
.
Oh
,
but
it
is
an
hard
matter
(
may
some
say
)
to
fast
,
and
pray
,
Obiect
.
and
mourne
,
and
grieue
our
hearts
,
continually
for
our
sins
!
Difficulties
in
Christianity
.
and
when
we
haue
done
all
,
to
be
derided
and
maligned
,
persecuted
and
slaine
for
a
good
cause
!
and
besides
all
these
,
to
feele
Gods
hand
scourging
vs
,
sometimes
with
pouerty
,
and
want
,
sometimes
with
feares
&
terrors
:
sometimes
with
temptations
and
inward
conflicts
,
&c.
These
things
seeme
very
great
,
and
very
tedious
indeed
,
Answ.
to
flesh
and
bloud
:
but
in
truth
they
are
but
small
,
yea
matters
of
nothing
,
if
we
consider
what
is
the
vse
of
them
,
and
what
wil
be
the
end
of
them
;
&
therefore
let
vs
remember
for
our
confort
when
wee
are
in
this
strait
and
difficult
and
vnpleasant
way
,
Note
.
that
wee
are
going
to
be
installed
into
a
kingdome
;
and
who
is
there
that
being
offered
a
Baronrie
,
or
a
Lordship
,
yea
though
it
be
but
a
Farme
,
if
so
be
he
will
take
the
paines
to
come
for
it
:
who
is
here
(
I
say
)
that
would
take
exception
,
and
say
,
Alas
the
aire
is
clowdie
,
and
the
weather
vncertaine
,
nay
it
begins
to
raine
,
or
haile
,
or
snow
alreadie
,
and
therefore
I
will
euen
stay
at
home
,
and
neuer
wet
my
foote
for
the
matter
?
Nay
if
there
be
but
likelyhood
of
some
smaller
gaine
,
&
the
weather
fowle
,
and
the
waies
deepe
,
and
themselues
somewhat
out
of
temper
also
,
yet
they
will
aduenture
to
goe
through
all
,
and
rather
ferry
ouer
,
than
come
short
of
that
profit
that
is
offered
:
how
much
more
then
ought
we
to
breake
through
all
impediments
,
and
swallow
vp
all
difficulties
with
the
consideration
of
this
,
that
our
iourney
tendeth
not
to
the
getting
of
some
small
commoditie
,
or
to
the
purchasing
of
some
worldly
possessions
,
or
to
the
obtaining
of
any
earthly
preheminence
or
preferment
whatsoeuer
:
but
that
we
are
trauelling
towards
our
owne
countrey
,
where
we
shall
receiue
an
inualüable
,
and
eternall
crowne
of
glory
?
And
albeit
we
must
passe
through
many
rough
and
craggie
and
thornie
waies
,
and
meete
with
sundry
things
,
that
wil
be
very
irksome
,
and
vnpleasant
;
yet
let
vs
account
withall
,
that
we
shall
find
many
sweet
comforts
,
and
ioyes
vnspeakeable
,
and
glorious
in
the
middest
of
our
pilgrimage
,
and
in
the
end
shall
haue
the
fruition
of
that
happines
which
will
make
amends
for
all
.
And
this
was
it
that
made
the
Apostle
Paul
so
comfortable
,
in
the
middest
of
al
his
sufferings
:
Therefore
we
faint
not
(
saith
he
)
but
though
our
outward
man
perish
,
2.
Cor.
4.16
,
17
yet
our
inward
man
is
renued
daily
.
For
our
light
affliction
which
is
but
for
a
moment
,
causeth
vnto
vs
a
farre
most
excellent
,
and
an
eternall
weight
of
Glory
.
Where
we
may
note
,
that
when
he
speaketh
of
the
happinesse
of
another
life
,
he
magnifieth
the
same
exceedingly
,
both
for
the
worth
of
it
,
&
for
the
continuance
of
it
:
calling
it
a
farre
most
excellent
,
and
eternall
weight
of
glory
.
To
be
excellent
is
much
,
to
be
most
excellent
is
farre
more
:
to
be
far
most
excellent
,
is
yet
an
higher
degree
:
but
when
he
calleth
it
a
farre
most
excellent
,
and
withal
an
eternall
weight
of
glory
,
it
maketh
a
great
addition
vnto
all
the
former
,
and
sheweth
that
it
is
inded
,
an
inconceiueable
&
vnutterable
happines
that
in
the
heauen
wee
shal
enioy
:
but
one
the
other
side
,
hee
counteth
his
affliction
light
and
momentany
,
because
it
passeth
as
it
were
in
a
thought
,
and
is
a
thing
of
nothing
,
being
laid
in
the
ballance
against
the
neuer-sading
blisse
,
that
we
shall
shortly
come
vnto
.
And
as
for
that
weight
that
is
in
the
tributions
of
this
life
,
it
is
but
as
an
heauy
bagge
of
gold
,
that
will
make
the
heart
of
the
owner
light
,
in
the
very
cariage
of
it
,
and
so
much
the
more
light
,
by
how
much
weightier
it
is
.
And
therefore
by
all
these
motiues
,
we
should
perswade
,
yea
euen
compell
our
soules
vnto
patience
vnder
the
crosse
of
Christ
,
and
to
perseuerance
in
the
practise
of
all
the
duties
of
godlinesse
:
a
patterne
of
which
patience
we
haue
in
the
Hebrewes
,
Who
after
the
had
receiued
the
light
,
endured
a
great
fight
in
afflictions
.
Hebr.
10.33.34
.
Partly
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
while
ye
were
made
a
gazing
stocke
,
both
by
reproches
,
and
afflictons
:
and
partly
while
ye
became
companions
vnto
them
,
which
were
so
tossed
to
and
fro
.
For
both
ye
sorrowed
with
me
,
for
my
bonds
,
and
suffered
with
ioy
the
spoyling
of
your
goods
.
And
why
?
knowing
in
your selues
that
you
haue
in
heauen
,
a
better
and
more
enduring
substance
.
If
their
riches
had
bene
of
such
value
,
as
they
made
shew
of
,
&
as
the
world
takes
them
for
,
they
could
not
haue
bene
so
quickly
taken
from
them
:
but
sith
they
had
betaken
them
to
their
wings
,
these
faithfull
ones
knew
,
that
heauen
,
which
was
reserued
for
them
in
stead
thereof
,
was
farre
more
excellent
,
and
more
durable
,
and
therfore
full
glad
were
they
,
that
for
the
cause
of
God
,
they
had
made
so
happy
and
so
blessed
an
exchange
.
Verse
1.
Blessed
are
those
that
are
vpright
in
the
way
&c.
And
vers
2.
Blessed
are
those
that
seek
him
with
their
whole
heart
.
These
words
hauing
been
expounded
before
,
offer
vnto
vs
this
doctrine
:
That
whosoeuer
would
haue
sound
happines
,
must
haue
a
sound
heart
.
So
much
sincerity
as
their
is
,
Doct.
2
so
much
blessednesse
there
wil
be
:
and
according
to
the
degree
of
our
hypocrisie
,
wil
be
the
measure
of
our
misery
.
It
is
not
in
the
action
done
,
or
in
the
words
spoken
,
that
blessednesse
consists
,
but
in
the
quality
of
them
,
that
all
be
done
,
and
spoken
soundly
and
sincerely
:
this
is
required
Psalme
15.
that
he
that
will
be
a
member
of
the
Church
militant
on
earth
,
and
of
the
Church
triumphant
in
heauen
,
must
Walke
vprightly
,
and
speake
the
truth
from
his
heart
.
And
againe
in
another
Psalme
,
a
question
is
made
to
the
same
effect
,
Who
shall
dwell
in
the
mountaine
of
the
Lord
,
and
who
shall
stand
in
his
holy
place
?
Psal
24.3.4
.
and
the
answere
is
:
He
that
,
hath
innocent
hands
,
and
a
pure
heart
,
which
hath
not
lift
vp
his
mind
to
vanity
,
nor
sworne
deceitfully
.
In
which
words
we
haue
a
discription
of
a
sound
hearted
man
.
1
By
his
actions
,
that
he
dealeth
vprightly
,
and
so
hath
innocent
hands
.
2.
By
his
affection
,
that
he
lifteth
not
vp
his
minde
to
vanity
,
that
is
,
setteth
not
his
heart
on
any
earthly
thing
:
in
which
sence
that
Phrase
is
vsed
in
the
originall
.
Ier.
22.27
.
3.
By
his
speeches
,
that
he
hath
not
sworne
,
nor
any
way
spoken
deceifully
.
The
reasons
to
confirme
this
point
,
are
drawne
from
the
great
inconueniences
,
that
will
follow
on
the
contrary
;
for
if
there
a
be
in
any
fraudulent
and
deceitfull
heart
:
1
First
there
is
a
deadly
quarrell
,
Reasons
.
and
mortall
enmitie
betweene
God
and
him
:
for
who
are
they
,
that
are
reconciled
to
the
Lord
,
God
hath
a
quarrell
against
hypocrites
.
whose
sins
are
couered
by
the
righteousnesse
of
his
sonne
,
so
that
they
shall
not
be
imputed
vnto
them
?
euen
they
In
whose
spirit
there
is
no
guile
.
And
what
wil
follow
then
for
those
,
Psal
32.3
.
whose
hearts
are
full
of
fraude
and
deceipt
,
but
that
they
must
needs
be
destitute
of
all
hope
of
the
pardon
of
their
sins
,
and
so
consequently
lye
open
to
the
strokes
of
Gods
vengeance
due
vnto
the
same
?
2
And
as
their
persons
are
hatefull
to
the
Lord
,
so
are
their
seruices
abhorred
of
him
:
He
loaths
their
seruices
.
for
indeed
they
are
not
the
seruices
of
God
,
but
of
Sathan
,
and
of
our
owne
flesh
:
and
therefore
be
they
neuer
so
glorious
in
outward
shew
,
and
let
them
pretend
neuer
so
much
zeale
,
in
the
performance
of
them
,
yet
the
Lord
hath
them
in
vtter
detestation
.
As
we
may
plainly
see
in
the
hypocritical
Pharises
,
they
would
be
euery
where
praying
with
great
deuotion
:
and
very
often
fasting
,
with
great
austerity
,
&
blowing
a
trumpet
to
giue
notice
vnto
men
of
their
almes-deeds
and
liberality
,
and
striuing
with
al
their
might
by
externall
obseruations
,
to
winne
themselues
the
praise
of
holy
and
zealous
men
:
yet
for
all
this
,
our
Sauiour
sharply
rebuketh
them
,
saying
;
Luk
16.15
.
Yee
are
they
which
iustifie
your selues
before
men
,
but
God
knoweth
your
hearts
;
for
that
which
is
highly
esteemed
before
men
,
is
an
abomination
in
the
sight
of
God
.
It
is
as
loathsome
vnto
him
as
carions
,
or
toades
,
or
any
such
creatures
as
mans
nature
doth
most
abhorre
,
can
be
vnto
vs
.
Thirdly
,
this
is
another
misery
of
hypocrites
,
They
liue
in
continuall
danger
.
that
they
liue
in
continuall
feare
and
danger
:
there
are
holes
in
their
maskes
,
(
at
least
their
wil
be
)
and
their
double
dealing
shal
be
seene
into
,
it
shall
sometime
or
other
come
to
light
,
how
they
haue
abused
Gods
presence
,
and
dissembled
with
their
bretheren
,
by
making
faire
shewes
,
and
pretences
of
that
which
they
neuer
meant
:
their
sins
shal
not
alwaies
ly
hid
,
but
either
they
wil
giue
ouer
all
,
in
time
of
persecution
,
as
the
stony
ground
did
;
or
in
hope
of
promotion
,
as
Iudas
,
&
Achitophel
did
,
Luk.
8.13
.
&
so
discouer
their
false-heartednes
:
or
else
it
shall
be
drawne
forth
by
their
speeches
,
in
their
merriments
,
or
in
their
distempers
;
or
else
Gods
spirit
in
godly
men
,
shall
destroy
it
,
by
working
in
their
hearts
,
a
vehement
suspicion
of
them
,
and
causing
them
with
a
iudicious
eye
,
more
narrowly
to
pry
into
their
works
,
and
waies
.
By
one
such
meanes
or
other
,
God
will
lay
them
open
to
the
view
of
the
world
:
so
that
being
in
such
perill
,
they
cannot
but
haue
a
fearefull
heart
,
and
a
restlesse
conscience
.
And
to
this
purpose
,
notable
is
that
saying
of
Salomon
:
He
that
walketh
vprightly
,
walketh
boldly
or
surely
,
but
he
that
peruerteth
his
waies
shall
be
known
.
Whence
it
is
apparant
,
that
the
vpright
man
needeth
not
to
feare
any
thing
,
he
needeth
not
to
bee
afraid
of
ill
men
:
for
though
they
may
disgrace
him
,
they
cannot
shame
him
:
he
needeth
not
to
bee
afraide
of
good
men
:
for
the
oftner
he
speaketh
to
them
,
and
conuerseth
with
them
,
the
more
he
is
approued
by
them
:
neither
needeth
he
to
bee
afraid
of
God
,
for
hee
that
searcheth
the
heart
and
the
reines
,
knoweth
and
alloweth
of
the
integrity
of
their
soules
.
They
haue
no
cause
of
feare
for
the
present
,
because
all
things
goe
well
with
them
:
neither
is
there
any
for
afterwards
,
because
all
things
shall
goe
well
with
them
,
for
they
shall
neuer
fall
away
from
God
:
None
can
plucke
them
out
of
his
hand
,
Ioh.
10
29.
Ioh.
4.4
.
Sathan
cannot
,
because
he
that
is
in
vs
,
is
stronger
then
he
that
is
in
the
world
:
sinne
cannot
,
because
grace
will
preuaile
against
it
:
the
world
cannot
,
because
this
is
our
victory
,
1
Ioh
5.4
.
whereby
we
ouercome
the
world
,
euen
our
faith
.
And
the
Apostle
concludeth
generally
for
all
other
matters
,
that
neither
death
,
nor
life
,
nor
Angels
,
Rom.
8.38.39
.
nor
principalities
,
nor
powers
,
nor
things
present
,
nor
things
to
come
,
nor
height
,
nor
depth
,
nor
any
other
creature
,
shall
be
able
to
separate
vs
from
the
loue
of
God
,
which
is
in
Christ
Iesus
our
Lord
.
What
followeth
now
on
the
contrary
part
for
hypocrites
?
but
he
that
peruerteth
his
way
,
that
is
,
alloweth
himselfe
in
any
ill
course
,
though
neuer
so
secretly
,
shall
be
knowne
;
that
is
,
his
vile
and
wretched
dissembling
shall
bee
detected
,
if
not
in
this
world
,
yet
when
the
thoughts
of
all
hearts
shall
be
made
manifest
:
they
shall
be
found
out
first
or
last
,
and
therefore
they
cannot
but
walke
fearefully
in
their
ill
courses
,
wherein
they
walke
and
giue
liberty
vnto
themselues
.
This
should
make
vs
exceeding
carefull
,
Vse
.
1
and
warie
when
we
offer
our selues
to
Gods
seruices
,
to
search
and
dig
deepe
into
our
hearts
,
that
we
may
cast
out
all
the
loose
earth
that
is
there
,
and
so
our
building
may
bee
on
a
rocke
,
and
not
on
the
sand
.
We
must
purge
away
that
leauen
of
hypocrisie
,
that
hath
wholy
infected
our
nature
,
that
so
we
bee
not
found
to
halt
in
our
worshipping
of
God
,
lest
he
take
vs
with
the
maner
,
Mat.
22.
as
he
did
him
that
came
without
a
wedding
garment
,
whom
he
singled
out
from
all
the
guests
that
were
present
,
and
that
not
onely
to
ignominie
and
reproch
,
but
to
euerlasting
punishment
and
torment
in
hell
fire
.
It
is
very
dangerous
then
we
see
to
deale
hypocritically
with
God
;
it
is
not
safe
with
men
,
to
pretend
and
say
one
thing
before
their
faces
,
and
to
speake
and
do
another
behind
their
backes
,
because
they
may
peraduenture
discerne
it
:
but
it
is
more
dangerous
to
dissemble
with
God
,
for
he
doth
certainly
discerne
it
,
and
will
as
certainely
punish
it
.
Many
when
they
are
reproued
,
or
admonished
,
will
snuffe
at
it
,
and
say
:
What
need
you
bee
so
hot
in
the
matter
?
I
hope
you
cannot
charge
me
to
bee
either
Whore
or
Theefe
.
But
though
man
cannot
charge
you
,
(
which
all
cannot
say
)
is
that
a
sufficient
discharge
for
you
?
Nay
you
must
looke
vnto
it
,
that
God
find
not
matter
sufficient
to
conuict
you
,
either
of
those
particulars
,
or
of
worse
and
viler
offences
.
And
let
none
reply
that
it
is
sufficient
,
that
we
frequent
Sermons
,
and
partake
of
the
Sacrament
,
and
come
to
prayer
in
publike
,
and
vse
prayer
in
the
family
,
and
performe
other
duties
that
Christian
men
and
women
should
do
,
and
no
more
is
required
at
our
hands
.
Yes
,
God
doth
require
more
then
this
:
Answer
.
Pro.
23.
he
calleth
for
the
heart
in
all
these
:
though
a
man
bee
present
at
neuer
so
many
Sermons
,
yet
if
his
minde
run
after
his
pleasures
,
or
after
his
couetousnesse
,
so
that
when
his
body
trauels
one
way
,
his
affections
trauell
another
way
,
all
his
hearing
is
nothing
worth
.
And
so
in
prayer
,
though
there
be
neuer
so
many
excellent
words
,
apt
tearmes
,
and
goodly
sentences
,
yet
if
they
come
from
the
head
and
not
from
the
heart
,
from
wit
and
memory
,
and
not
from
the
inward
feeling
of
the
soule
,
they
cannot
be
accepted
.
Ier.
29.
God
professeth
indeed
that
he
will
be
found
of
those
that
seek
him
:
but
then
they
must
seek
him
with
their
whole
heart
:
that
is
,
truly
and
feruently
:
they
must
not
come
with
a
part
of
their
heart
,
for
then
they
bring
no
part
in
Gods
account
:
but
with
all
their
heart
:
for
he
that
giueth
him
not
all
,
giueth
nothing
at
all
.
So
for
the
workes
of
our
calling
,
if
we
do
not
labour
therein
as
Gods
seruants
,
we
can
expect
no
wages
,
we
may
haue
commendation
from
men
,
but
we
shal
haue
a
check
and
rebuke
from
the
Lord
;
mens
tongues
may
magnifie
vs
,
but
Gods
hand
will
confound
vs
.
Therefore
let
vs
,
when
wee
enter
vpon
any
good
way
,
endeuour
with
an
vpright
and
true
heart
to
go
forward
in
the
same
,
otherwise
it
had
bene
better
neuer
to
haue
entred
thereinto
.
Now
that
we
may
make
sure
worke
in
this
regard
,
let
vs
try
our
sincerity
by
the
good
effects
that
doe
euer
accompany
the
same
.
Vse
.
1
1
One
note
therefore
of
a
sound
heart
(
which
wee
should
take
for
our
tryall
)
is
to
be
vniuersall
in
our
desires
,
Marks
of
an
vpright
heart
.
1
Vniuersall
obedience
.
Psal.
119.6
.
and
in
our
practise
,
that
we
haue
respect
to
euery
commandement
of
God
,
to
the
first
table
as
well
as
to
the
second
,
and
to
the
second
as
well
as
to
the
first
:
that
we
be
righteous
towards
men
,
as
well
as
religious
towards
God
;
and
so
on
the
contrary
,
that
we
looke
to
our
hearts
as
well
as
to
our
actions
,
and
to
our
actions
as
well
as
to
our
hearts
:
Contrary
to
this
rule
is
the
dealing
of
those
that
will
giue
dispensations
vnto
themselues
for
many
things
,
so
that
they
can
make
a
shew
of
some
things
.
What
if
we
be
not
so
strict
for
the
Sabaoth
?
(
thinke
they
)
yet
we
are
no
swearers
nor
blasphemers
:
what
if
we
take
a
little
liberty
for
vain
sports
and
idle
discourses
?
these
are
but
trifles
;
we
will
not
be
adulterers
,
nor
filthy
speakers
&c.
This
is
a
shrewd
signe
of
a
heart
full
fraught
with
guile
and
deceipt
:
the
property
of
a
good
conscience
is
to
be
willing
and
desirous
in
all
things
to
walke
honestly
.
Heb.
13.18
.
If
one
be
neuer
so
strict
for
the
Sabaoth
,
if
he
will
helpe
himselfe
by
a
lye
now
and
then
,
for
his
commodity
,
or
for
his
credit
sake
:
and
if
a
man
be
neuer
so
rigorous
and
seuere
for
matters
of
iustice
,
and
yet
will
steale
time
from
the
Lord
vpon
his
day
,
and
spend
the
same
in
his
own
businesses
and
affaires
,
whether
secretly
or
openly
:
and
so
for
any
other
thing
,
we
will
make
bold
to
borrow
a
little
leaue
of
God
;
this
is
an
argument
of
a
false
and
dissembling
heart
:
and
therefore
this
must
be
taken
heede
of
,
as
being
very
dangerous
.
A
second
marke
is
to
haue
a
continuall
increase
in
godlines
:
neither
to
waxe
worse
,
Growth
in
Grace
.
Phil.
3.13.14
.
nor
to
stand
at
a
stay
,
but
still
to
striue
to
grow
better
and
better
,
as
the
Apostle
Paul
testifieth
that
he
himselfe
did
:
I
forget
that
which
is
behinde
,
and
endeuour
my selfe
to
that
which
is
before
:
and
follow
hard
toward
the
mark
,
to
the
prize
of
the
high
calling
of
God
in
Christ
Iesus
And
hauing
shewed
what
he
did
himselfe
,
he
annexeth
an
exhortation
also
for
vs
:
Verse
.
15.
Let
vs
therefore
as
many
as
are
perfect
,
(
that
is
sincere
,
and
void
of
grosse
hypocrisie
)
be
thus
minded
.
He
was
not
as
a
vaine
foolish
man
,
who
running
in
a
race
wil
be
euer
and
anon
looking
back
how
much
ground
he
hath
rid
:
but
his
eye
was
vpon
the
marke
,
considering
how
much
he
had
yet
to
run
,
how
farre
off
he
was
from
perfection
:
and
the
same
mind
should
be
in
vs
,
and
will
be
in
as
many
of
vs
,
as
are
indued
with
the
same
spirit
that
Paul
was
.
We
must
euery
day
labour
to
abound
more
and
more
in
all
wisedome
and
in
all
godlinesse
.
Rom.
15.14
.
If
we
prayed
once
a
day
in
priuate
,
Note
.
and
that
somewhat
coldly
at
the
first
,
we
must
afterward
pray
twise
or
thrise
,
or
oftner
in
a
day
,
as
occasion
is
offered
,
and
that
more
feruently
,
and
feelingly
then
we
did
in
the
beginning
.
If
we
did
reade
and
meditate
more
seldome
,
and
with
greater
weaknesse
and
distraction
at
our
first
entrance
into
profession
,
in
our
proceeding
,
we
must
vse
those
exercises
,
more
frequently
,
and
performe
them
more
seriously
and
chearefully
:
and
the
like
may
be
said
for
all
other
duties
.
Thus
if
we
can
labour
to
do
,
Note
.
and
when
we
slip
and
so
are
stayed
now
and
then
in
our
race
,
yet
if
we
recouer
our selues
with
speede
,
and
set
surer
,
and
looke
better
to
our
steps
,
and
make
more
haste
in
our
way
then
we
did
before
:
we
must
not
be
discouraged
,
though
we
find
not
so
good
a
progresse
as
were
to
be
wished
for
:
God
will
accept
of
our
endeuour
,
and
his
spirit
will
beare
vs
witnesse
that
we
haue
a
true
heart
,
notwithstanding
we
come
farre
short
of
that
we
should
,
and
other
of
Gods
Saints
do
attaine
vnto
.
But
on
the
contrary
,
if
we
stand
at
a
stay
,
or
start
aside
like
a
broken
bow
,
and
so
turne
backe
againe
vnto
folly
,
it
is
much
to
be
suspected
that
we
had
neuer
any
soundnesse
in
vs
.
3
A
third
token
of
sincerity
is
,
A
constant
and
conscionable
vse
of
all
the
meanes
.
constantlie
and
carefully
to
vse
all
the
good
meanes
of
attaining
to
goodnesse
,
and
to
eschew
all
the
inducements
that
may
allure
vnto
euill
.
Doth
any
one
hate
swearing
?
then
let
him
shew
it
by
auoiding
the
company
of
blasphemers
.
Doth
any
one
hate
impurity
and
filthinesse
?
then
let
him
testifie
it
by
separating
himselfe
from
all
wanton
and
lasciuious
company
,
and
from
all
suspected
persons
&
places
.
Note
.
If
one
pretend
that
he
hateth
these
&
the
like
euils
,
and
yet
will
aduenture
vpon
the
baite
,
it
is
sure
that
such
a
one
wanteth
that
truth
of
heart
,
which
should
be
in
him
,
and
is
in
all
,
so
farre
as
they
are
sound
within
.
So
for
the
contrary
,
doth
any
one
desire
that
grace
and
religion
may
flourish
in
his
heart
,
and
that
the
fruites
thereof
may
appeare
in
his
life
?
then
let
him
vse
all
priuate
and
publike
religious
excercises
,
wherby
these
things
may
be
wrought
and
increased
in
him
;
and
delight
in
such
company
,
as
both
by
precept
and
example
may
further
him
therein
.
Doth
any
one
wish
that
he
could
get
victory
ouer
some
special
sins
and
corruptions
that
he
is
troubled
withall
?
then
let
him
enter
into
combate
against
them
,
as
the
Apostle
did
,
Rom.
7.
Let
him
humble
himselfe
by
fasting
and
prayer
,
and
complaine
&
cry
vnto
the
Lord
for
the
repressing
of
them
,
and
get
such
forcible
reasons
against
them
out
of
the
Scriptures
,
as
may
quell
the
strength
and
violence
of
them
;
and
thus
a
sincere
heart
will
do
.
But
if
we
make
shew
that
we
desire
to
be
godly
and
religious
,
Note
.
and
yet
vse
not
the
meanes
at
all
,
or
but
some
of
them
:
or
if
we
vse
them
all
,
it
is
but
by
fits
and
flarts
:
or
if
we
vse
them
constantly
,
yet
we
do
it
but
remisly
and
coldly
,
we
cannot
haue
any
assurance
that
our
hearts
are
faithfull
vnto
the
Lord
.
A
fourth
argument
of
sincerity
is
to
performe
all
duties
as
in
Gods
presence
,
Respecting
God
in
all
things
.
looking
vnto
him
,
as
the
directer
and
discerner
of
our
thoughts
,
words
,
and
workes
,
and
thinking
it
sufficient
if
he
approue
of
vs
,
though
men
do
dislike
vs
;
as
the
Apostle
Paul
telleth
the
Corinthians
:
1
Cor.
4.3.4
.
As
touching
me
,
I
passe
very
little
to
be
iudged
of
you
,
or
of
mans
iudgement
,
&c.
He
that
iudgeeth
me
is
the
Lord
.
And
againe
in
the
Epistle
to
the
Thessalonians
:
1
Thes.
2.4
.
As
we
were
allowed
of
God
that
the
Gospell
should
be
committed
vnto
vs
,
so
we
speake
:
not
as
they
that
please
men
,
but
God
,
which
approueth
our
hearts
.
And
therefore
he
prayeth
in
another
place
,
that
the
Corinthians
might
do
none
ill
,
not
that
he
might
seeme
approued
,
2
Cor.
13.7
.
and
haue
the
credit
of
their
goodnesse
,
as
being
wrought
chiefly
by
his
ministery
:
but
that
they
might
do
that
which
is
honest
,
though
he
were
disallowed
,
to
wit
,
by
men
:
for
with
God
the
righteous
Iudge
,
he
knew
that
he
should
be
both
approued
and
rewarded
.
Thus
he
that
is
a
seruant
,
faithfull
and
trusty
in
his
place
,
seruing
the
Lord
Christ
in
conscience
,
&
not
men
with
eye
seruice
,
albeit
he
should
be
accounted
the
most
idle
and
untrusty
seruant
in
all
the
family
,
(
being
indeed
the
most
diligent
and
painfull
of
all
)
he
will
still
go
on
with
his
faithfulnes
,
and
not
diminish
any
iotte
of
his
industry
and
laboriousnesse
.
This
Iob
alledgeth
as
a
testimony
of
his
integrity
,
that
wheras
he
might
haue
giuen
free
scope
to
his
eie
for
wanton
lookes
,
and
to
his
heart
for
sinfull
affections
,
Iob.
31.1
.
yet
he
saith
of
himselfe
:
I
made
a
couenant
with
mine
eyes
,
why
then
should
I
think
on
a
maid
?
And
why
was
he
thus
iealous
of
himselfe
,
and
thus
carefull
to
guide
his
eye
,
and
to
gouerne
his
heart
in
a
right
maner
?
the
reason
is
rendred
,
vers.
4.
Doth
not
he
behold
my
wayes
,
and
tell
all
my
steps
?
That
also
is
Iosephs
commendation
,
that
whereas
he
might
haue
liued
in
impurity
and
filthinesse
,
not
only
without
blame
and
reproch
,
but
euen
with
the
fauour
of
his
sinfull
and
vnchast
mistresse
,
yet
the
feare
of
the
Lord
restrained
him
from
that
monstrous
,
and
abhominable
sinne
:
How
can
I
do
this
great
wickednesse
(
saith
he
)
and
so
sinne
against
God
?
Gen.
39.10
.
Yea
though
she
spake
to
him
from
day
to
day
,
yet
he
refused
,
and
would
not
so
much
as
be
in
her
company
,
lest
any
tempation
should
be
offred
vnto
him
by
that
occasion
:
Note
.
he
would
rather
haue
her
displeasure
then
Gods
,
&
rather
be
imprisoned
amongst
malefactors
,
for
forbearing
of
euill
,
then
to
be
vexed
and
tortured
on
the
racke
of
an
euill
conscience
for
commiting
of
euill
.
And
this
good
disposition
Gods
seruants
do
many
times
find
in
themselues
,
that
when
they
haue
falne
into
any
secret
sin
,
and
haue
entertained
vaine
&
folish
thoughts
,
or
corrupt
&
carnal
affections
,
when
they
haue
ouershot
themselues
in
their
speeches
,
or
in
their
cariage
,
and
no
man
discerneth
it
,
yet
they
take
themselues
with
the
maner
:
&
knowing
that
Gods
holy
eies
are
vpon
them
,
they
iudge
&
condemne
themselues
,
and
are
throghly
angry
with
themselues
for
that
which
they
haue
done
.
Note
.
Yea
sometimes
,
when
men
praise
and
extoll
them
,
yet
they
blush
within
themselues
,
and
haue
an
holy
indignation
against
their
owne
soules
,
that
they
haue
dealt
hypocritically
,
or
vaine
gloriously
,
or
lightly
,
or
indiscreetly
,
or
passionatly
.
This
is
a
very
singular
mark
,
&
vndouted
argument
of
great
piety
&
sincerity
.
As
on
the
contrary
,
it
is
a
certain
note
of
grosse
hypocrisie
,
euer
to
be
caring
what
men
thinke
,
&
speak
of
vs
,
&
of
our
doings
,
&
neuer
to
regard
what
god
seeth
amis
in
the
same
.
To
receiue
a
rebuke
will
ngly
and
profitablys
1
The
last
note
(
though
many
other
might
be
named
,
shall
be
this
,
patiently
to
endure
an
admonition
,
and
reproofe
,
and
to
be
desirous
of
the
same
,
to
the
intent
we
may
profit
thereby
:
in
publicke
to
like
best
,
and
desire
most
those
sermons
,
wherein
our
owne
corruptions
are
most
throughly
met
withall
,
and
strucke
at
with
greatest
sharpnesse
,
and
vehemency
:
Note
and
in
priuate
,
to
be
most
glad
of
the
society
of
those
friends
,
that
will
in
wisedome
and
mercy
,
tel
vs
most
often
,
and
most
plainly
of
our
faults
.
Hypocrites
,
cannot
abide
that
any
should
rubbe
vpon
their
galled
backs
as
it
were
,
or
come
neare
them
to
touch
their
gouty
,
and
festered
,
and
corrupted
consciences
,
but
they
will
wince
and
kicke
,
and
lay
about
them
,
and
cry
out
on
those
that
are
such
iudgers
,
and
such
busy-bodies
(
as
they
tearme
them
)
and
so
reiect
all
wholesome
reproofes
,
&
carry
a
bitter
heart
against
the
reprouers
.
Onely
those
that
are
sound-hearted
,
can
submit
themselues
,
in
the
lowlinesse
of
their
minds
,
and
meekenesse
of
their
spirits
,
to
beare
admonitions
,
when
they
neede
it
,
(
be
he
a
superiour
or
an
inferiour
that
administreth
the
same
)
and
labour
to
make
a
right
vse
hereof
,
and
to
loue
the
partie
the
better
,
that
will
deale
so
mercifully
and
faithfully
with
their
soules
.
Obser
.
Indeed
Gods
best
children
,
may
sometimes
faile
herein
,
and
begin
to
bustle
,
and
take
on
,
when
they
are
somewhat
sharply
dealt
withall
,
and
cannot
so
readily
and
chearefully
swallow
and
disgest
those
bitter
pils
,
as
they
should
:
but
if
they
be
grieued
in
their
soules
,
that
they
find
so
much
pride
in
themselues
,
&
though
they
be
a
little
distempered
in
company
,
yet
when
they
are
alone
,
they
are
ashamed
of
their
folly
,
and
desire
more
wisdome
and
grace
to
reape
benefite
by
the
admonitions
that
shall
afterwards
be
giuen
them
,
and
begin
to
thinke
more
reuerently
of
the
parties
that
shewed
them
that
mercy
and
kindnesse
:
they
should
not
be
dismaied
,
knowing
that
they
are
true
Israelits
,
in
whom
their
is
no
guile
,
notwithstanding
that
vnwillingnesse
and
vntowardnesse
to
vndergoe
a
rebuke
,
that
they
find
in
them selues
,
and
their
corrupt
nature
.
Thirdly
,
Vse
.
3
this
is
for
the
great
comfort
of
all
such
:
these
notes
of
vprightnes
in
themselues
,
though
they
haue
many
corruptions
and
imperfections
,
mixed
with
their
best
works
,
yet
seeing
they
haue
pure
hearts
,
they
are
happy
and
blessed
,
and
shall
find
the
good
effects
of
their
blessednesse
.
Note
.
True
holinesse
,
and
true
happines
are
neuer
separated
.
As
for
perfection
,
God
lookes
not
for
it
at
our
hands
.
If
sinne
hange
on
vs
,
but
wee
would
faine
cast
it
off
:
if
we
find
vnbeliefe
,
but
would
most
gladly
get
faith
:
2
Chron.
30.18.19
.
if
wee
be
troubled
in
our
hearts
with
hardnesse
,
but
are
desirous
of
softnesse
:
if
we
be
humbled
for
that
we
cannot
be
humbled
sufficiently
,
nor
get
such
a
large
heart
as
we
would
to
desire
and
expect
grace
from
heauen
,
let
vs
not
be
discomforted
for
our
defects
and
frailties
:
for
the
Lord
wil
spare
vs
,
and
be
gracious
vnto
vs
in
his
beloued
sonne
:
according
to
that
worthy
prayer
of
good
King
Hezekiah
:
The
good
Lord
be
mercifull
toward
him
that
prepareth
his
whole
heart
to
seeke
the
Lord
God
of
his
Fathers
,
though
he
be
not
clensed
according
to
the
purification
of
the
Sanctuary
.
Though
many
haue
bene
braullers
heretofore
,
let
them
labor
to
be
peaceable
:
though
they
haue
ben
worldly
,
let
them
striue
to
be
heauenly
:
though
they
haue
bene
filthy
,
let
them
endeauour
to
get
chastity
:
though
they
haue
bene
ignorant
and
prophane
,
let
them
study
to
obtaine
knowledge
and
holinesse
:
and
then
they
may
come
to
the
Lords
table
,
&
welcome
:
the
Lord
will
haue
respect
vnto
them
,
and
grant
them
pardon
for
their
sinnes
,
and
supply
all
their
wants
,
and
giue
them
more
grace
to
doe
their
duty
,
in
the
remainder
of
their
life
,
and
in
the
daies
of
their
pilgrimage
that
are
yet
behinde
.
Surely
they
worke
none
iniquity
.
That
is
,
they
make
not
a
trade
,
and
common
practise
thereof
.
Slip
they
doe
,
through
the
infirmitie
of
the
flesh
,
&
subtilty
of
Sathan
,
and
the
allurements
of
the
world
:
but
they
doe
not
ordinarily
and
customably
goe
forward
in
vnlawfull
and
sinfull
courses
.
In
that
the
Psalmist
setteth
downe
this
as
a
part
,
Doct.
3
(
and
not
the
least
part
neither
)
of
blessednesse
,
That
they
worke
none
iniquity
,
A
prerogatiue
.
to
be
freed
from
sinne
.
which
walke
in
his
waies
:
the
doctrine
to
be
learned
hence
,
is
this
,
that
it
is
a
maruellous
great
prerogatiue
to
be
freed
from
the
bondage
of
sinne
,
If
there
were
no
other
reward
but
this
,
yet
it
were
a
happy
thing
to
be
religious
,
euen
in
this
respect
,
that
we
shall
be
set
at
liberty
from
such
a
seruice
.
Rom.
6.17
.
This
point
is
euident
from
the
Apostles
words
,
where
he
speaketh
thus
:
God
be
thanked
,
that
ye
haue
bene
the
seruants
of
sinne
,
but
ye
haue
obeyed
from
the
heart
vnto
the
forme
of
doctrine
,
whereunto
ye
were
deliuered
.
Where
we
see
,
that
this
was
not
the
least
priuiledge
that
they
had
by
being
Gods
seruants
,
but
indeed
a
matter
for
which
he
was
greatly
to
be
magnified
;
that
whereas
they
had
bene
the
slaues
of
sinne
,
and
(
as
base
drudges
)
at
the
commaund
of
euery
vile
and
wretched
lust
:
by
the
vertue
of
the
word
powerfully
preached
vnto
them
,
and
faithfully
receiued
by
them
,
they
had
bene
deliuered
from
that
bondage
,
and
made
the
seruants
of
God
in
righteousnesse
,
and
holinesse
of
life
and
conuersation
.
And
therefore
in
that
same
Chapter
,
verse
14.
it
is
promised
vnto
Gods
children
,
as
a
speciall
fauour
,
That
sinne
shall
not
haue
dominion
ouer
them
.
It
may
sometimes
tirannously
vsurpe
authority
in
them
:
but
the
strength
of
grace
,
and
the
operation
of
the
holy
spirit
of
God
,
will
still
diminish
,
and
at
last
abolish
the
force
and
violence
thereof
:
so
that
it
shall
neuer
beare
such
sway
ouer
them
,
as
in
the
time
of
their
vnregeneracy
it
did
.
The
truth
of
this
doctrine
,
Reasons
.
will
yet
more
clearly
shine
forth
,
if
wee
consider
,
what
the
maister
,
the
seruice
,
&
the
reward
of
sinful
persons
are
.
As
for
their
maister
,
it
is
Sathan
:
For
he
is
the
God
of
this
world
,
Ephes.
2.2
.
Sathan
is
the
maister
of
all
sinners
.
and
the
Prince
that
ruleth
in
the
children
of
disobedience
:
of
whom
all
vnbeleeuers
are
held
in
captiuity
,
and
still
imployed
according
to
his
will
and
pleasure
.
Now
he
is
a
more
cruell
and
sauage
tyrant
,
then
euer
Pharoh
was
:
though
he
were
very
fierce
against
the
Israelites
,
and
exercised
great
tiranny
ouer
them
,
yet
Sathan
putteth
his
vassals
to
carry
heauier
burdens
,
Their
seruices
and
to
toile
out
themselues
in
baser
workes
,
then
euer
the
taskmasters
of
Aegipt
imposed
on
the
poore
Israelites
.
For
all
impenitent
sinners
are
in
thraldome
to
euery
brutish
lust
:
Note
they
must
defile
their
bodies
,
and
corrupt
their
soules
,
and
consciences
,
and
pollute
all
their
workes
and
waies
,
when
,
and
in
what
maner
soeuer
the
Diuell
will
haue
them
;
they
must
conuerse
with
euery
lewd
and
sinfull
companion
:
they
must
runne
vp
and
downe
,
like
drudges
to
follow
euery
vaine
and
base
delight
,
to
pursue
euery
meane
and
trifling
commodity
:
and
to
hunt
after
euery
promotion
and
dignity
that
offers
it selfe
vnto
their
view
.
They
cannot
liue
peaceably
in
the
day
,
nor
rest
quietly
in
the
night
:
as
we
may
see
in
gamesters
,
who
breake
their
sleepe
,
mispend
their
time
and
strength
,
depriue
themselues
of
a
comfortable
estate
,
and
bring
many
miseries
vpon
themselues
,
and
their
families
,
by
the
ouer
eager
pursuite
of
their
vngodly
and
vnthrifty
courses
.
It
is
a
wofull
and
lamentable
case
,
that
franticke
persons
are
in
,
that
must
haue
euery
one
in
the
family
to
attend
vpon
them
,
and
to
haue
an
eye
vnto
them
,
least
they
should
hang
themselues
,
or
drowne
themselues
,
or
get
a
kfe
to
cut
their
throates
,
or
some
way
or
other
worke
themselues
mischiefe
:
but
farre
worse
is
their
case
,
that
are
possest
with
a
spirituall
frenzie
,
and
led
by
the
suggestions
of
Sathan
,
who
are
euermore
labouring
to
worke
out
their
owne
ouerthrow
,
&
to
bring
vpon
themselues
destruction
of
body
&
soule
:
which
is
the
reward
that
Sathan
giueth
them
,
The
reward
.
for
all
their
paines
that
they
haue
taken
in
seruing
him
,
and
in
fulfilling
the
lust
of
their
owne
wicked
flesh
:
according
to
the
saying
of
the
Apostle
,
Rom.
6.
The
wages
of
sin
is
death
:
that
is
,
euerlasting
death
:
Which
is
an
vtter
separation
from
Gods
blessed
presence
,
and
from
all
maner
of
comforts
whatsoeuer
,
to
endure
vnspeakeable
and
endles
torments
in
the
lake
that
burneth
with
fire
and
brimstone
,
Reuelation
.
which
is
the
second
death
.
Another
reason
,
why
it
is
a
great
priuiledge
to
be
exempted
from
the
dominion
of
sinne
,
is
,
Reason
.
1
Iohn
.
3.8.9
.
because
it
is
a
testimony
that
we
are
the
sonnes
of
God
,
as
it
is
said
by
the
Apostle
Iohn
:
He
that
committeth
sinne
is
of
the
Diuell
,
and
:
Whosoeuer
is
borne
of
God
sinneth
not
.
And
why
?
because
the
efficacie
of
the
word
and
spirit
doe
restraine
him
therefrom
.
A
third
reason
is
,
because
that
is
it
whereby
we
are
made
conformable
vnto
Christ
Iesus
:
when
we
are
freed
from
the
slauerie
of
sinne
,
we
are
still
translated
from
glory
to
glory
,
and
haue
the
Image
of
God
renued
in
vs
daily
more
and
more
,
purging
our selues
euen
as
Christ
is
pure
.
1
Iohn
3.3
.
Vse
.
1.
This
serueth
for
our
instruction
,
that
seeing
it
is
such
a
preheminence
(
not
to
be
a
worker
of
iniquity
:
)
therefore
we
should
hereby
fence
&
arme
our selues
against
al
enticements
,
whereby
we
might
be
allured
to
sinne
,
either
in
heart
or
in
behauiour
,
when
pleasure
smileth
vpon
vs
,
or
filthy
lucre
setteth
on
our
hearts
,
or
preferment
calleth
for
vs
,
&c.
Let
this
be
as
a
buckler
whereby
to
repell
all
the
firy
darts
of
the
Diuell
:
It
is
a
blessed
thing
to
worke
none
iniquity
,
and
,
Luk.
9.25
.
Heb.
11.25.26
.
What
should
it
profit
a
man
to
winne
the
whole
world
,
and
to
lose
his
owne
soule
?
Moses
chose
rather
to
suffer
affliction
with
the
people
of
God
,
then
to
enioy
the
pleasures
of
sinne
,
and
the
preferments
of
Egypt
for
ascason
.
It
was
a
foolish
&
mad
part
of
the
Israelites
,
to
desire
to
returne
into
Egypt
the
house
of
their
bondage
,
that
they
might
eate
of
their
flesh
pots
,
and
of
the
leekes
and
onions
,
that
in
time
past
they
had
there
enioyed
:
but
much
more
void
of
sence
&
reason
are
they
,
that
when
they
haue
been
once
deliuered
from
that
spirituall
seruitude
,
will
cast
themselues
into
thraldome
againe
:
and
when
they
haue
bene
puld
out
of
the
snares
of
the
Diuell
,
wherein
they
were
held
at
his
pleasure
,
will
returne
againe
to
folly
,
&
intangle
themselues
the
second
time
.
Wherefore
let
this
put
strength
into
vs
in
all
conflicts
,
that
we
may
stand
resolutely
,
as
against
other
assaults
,
so
against
that
of
the
examples
of
great
and
mighty
men
,
who
vsually
take
their
liberty
in
all
voluptuous
and
licentious
kindes
of
liuing
.
This
consideration
(
I
say
)
should
arme
vs
against
it
:
The
Lord
hath
pronounced
them
blessed
that
worke
none
iniquity
:
and
if
I
be
of
the
number
of
them
,
I
shall
be
more
happy
in
renouncing
sinne
,
then
the
greatest
Potentate
in
the
earth
is
,
or
can
be
in
committing
of
sinne
.
And
therefore
let
vs
deale
as
Eliphaz
did
in
the
booke
of
Iob
:
Iob
5.2
.
I
haue
seene
the
foolish
well
rooted
(
saith
he
)
and
suddenly
I
cursed
his
habitation
:
not
by
way
of
imprecation
,
but
of
denuntiation
of
Gods
iudgements
due
vnto
them
for
their
euill
workes
,
shewing
that
they
tooke
such
courses
as
did
make
them
and
theirs
accursed
,
and
bring
the
vengeance
of
God
vpon
them
:
the
meditation
whereof
was
a
strong
bulwarke
to
fence
him
against
all
temptations
vnto
the
like
sinful
and
vile
practises
.
Vse
.
2
2
This
maketh
for
the
terror
of
all
such
as
do
drinke
in
sin
with
greedinesse
,
and
giue
allowance
to
themselues
in
blaspheming
,
in
Sabaoth
breaking
,
in
wantonnesse
,
in
lying
,
and
slandering
,
and
scoffing
,
and
such
other
fowle
vices
.
If
they
be
blessed
that
do
not
work
iniquity
,
then
cursed
are
they
that
make
a
common
practise
thereof
.
But
I
hope
(
will
some
say
)
a
mans
heart
may
be
good
,
Obiect
.
though
he
ouershoot
himselfe
by
rapping
out
an
oath
now
&
then
,
and
by
speaking
foolishly
and
lightly
&c.
you
must
not
iudge
(
say
they
)
God
knoweth
our
hearts
.
He
doth
so
indeed
,
Answer
.
and
he
hath
made
knowne
vnto
vs
by
his
word
,
Luk.
6
45.
Mat
7.17.18
.
that
an
ill
tongue
and
an
ill
life
do
alwaies
argue
an
ill
heart
:
for
out
of
the
aboundance
of
the
heart
,
the
mouth
speaketh
:
and
a
good
tree
cannot
bring
forth
such
rotten
fruit
,
nor
a
pure
fountain
send
forth
such
muddy
&
filthy
streames
,
as
do
euermore
issue
forth
at
their
profane
mouthes
,
&
are
deriued
from
their
impure
consciences
vnto
all
,
or
to
the
most
part
of
their
actions
.
Thou
hast
commanded
to
keepe
thy
precepts
diligently
.
The
doctrine
that
these
words
affoorde
is
this
,
that
nothing
is
superfluous
that
is
done
in
obedience
to
Gods
holy
will
.
The
word
translated
Diligently
,
Doct.
4
Strict
obedience
to
be
laboured
for
.
2
Cor.
7.1
.
doth
signifie
in
the
originall
tongue
(
wonderfull
much
,
)
so
that
the
words
go
thus
:
Thou
hast
commanded
to
keepe
thy
precepts
wonderfull
much
.
And
this
the
Apostle
vrgeth
the
Corinthians
vnto
:
Hauing
such
promises
beloued
,
let
vs
purge
our selues
from
all
filthinesse
of
the
flesh
and
of
the
spirit
:
that
is
,
from
all
maner
of
corruption
,
as
well
inward
as
outward
.
And
that
was
the
drift
of
Christ
Iesus
in
giuing
the
the
true
interpretation
of
the
law
,
which
the
Pharisees
had
corrupted
by
their
false
expositions
:
I
say
this
was
the
drift
,
to
draw
men
from
resting
on
the
outward
obseruation
thereof
,
&
to
bring
them
to
haue
regard
vnto
their
thoughts
,
&
to
the
affections
of
their
hearts
:
&
more
ouer
in
their
practise
to
do
those
things
which
heathen
men
&
hypocrits
could
not
attaine
vnto
:
&
therfore
he
often
vrgeth
this
sentence
,
to
shew
the
slendernesse
and
insufficiency
of
their
obedience
:
What
singular
thing
do
yee
?
Implying
that
Christians
must
in
many
things
be
singular
,
and
differ
from
,
and
go
beyond
the
common
sort
of
men
.
If
one
could
doe
as
much
good
as
an
hundred
,
yet
he
could
not
doe
the
hundreth
parte
of
that
which
a
Christian
ought
to
performe
.
Luke
17.10
.
Let
him
say
still
(
for
it
is
a
truth
)
I
am
an
vnprofitable
seruant
:
I
haue
done
no
more
then
my
dutie
,
nor
so
much
as
my
duty
.
As
Christ
came
to
fulfil
all
that
his
Fathers
law
required
,
so
it
behoueth
vs
to
obserue
euery
thing
that
wee
are
commaunded
:
though
not
in
perfection
which
we
cannot
attaine
vnto
:
yet
in
vprightnesse
,
and
with
our
best
endeuours
.
When
the
Israelits
told
Moses
that
if
he
would
goe
neare
,
and
heare
what
the
Lord
said
,
and
declare
it
vnto
them
,
they
would
heare
and
doe
all
that
the
Lord
should
say
,
the
Lord
himselfe
testified
the
equitie
of
their
words
,
Deut.
5.28.29
that
They
had
well
spoken
,
all
that
they
spake
,
and
wished
that
there
were
such
an
heart
in
them
,
to
feare
him
and
to
keepe
all
his
commaundements
alway
:
that
it
might
go
well
with
them
,
and
with
their
children
after
them
.
Whereby
we
are
informed
what
is
acceptable
vnto
God
,
and
profitable
for
our selues
:
namely
,
entire
obedience
for
our
comfortable
welfare
,
and
constant
obedience
for
our
continuall
happinesse
:
and
to
the
same
purpose
tendeth
that
serious
instigation
,
1
Cor.
15.58
.
of
S.
Paul
to
the
Corinthians
:
Therefore
my
beloued
brethren
,
be
ye
stedfast
,
vnmoueable
,
aboundant
alwaies
in
the
worke
of
the
Lord
:
for
as
much
as
●e
know
that
your
labour
is
not
in
vaine
in
the
Lord
.
First
,
Reasons
.
no
vaine
thing
is
commaunded
,
but
euery
precept
that
he
giueth
is
holy
,
&
euery
duty
prescribed
to
vs
,
is
needful
to
be
performed
,
he
requireth
nothing
but
that
which
is
good
,
and
iust
:
and
who
can
charge
vs
to
do
more
than
enough
,
whiles
we
deale
onely
in
that
which
is
iust
and
good
?
Secondly
,
the
Lord
desireth
to
be
serued
with
all
due
care
,
and
faithfulnesse
:
can
any
man
say
,
I
am
before
hand
with
him
,
and
I
haue
done
more
for
his
sake
than
he
hath
for
mine
?
doe
we
not
receiue
from
him
breath
,
and
being
,
and
life
,
and
liuing
,
and
preseruation
,
and
saluation
it selfe
,
and
all
things
els
?
3
Thirdly
,
our
labour
is
not
lost
,
nor
trauell
mis-spent
in
yeelding
obedience
to
him
:
for
he
will
reward
it
at
the
full
,
and
aboue
all
desert
.
No
man
worketh
for
him
without
wages
:
not
a
godly
action
,
not
a
godly
word
,
not
a
godly
purpose
,
not
a
godly
motion
of
heart
shall
passe
without
pay
and
compensation
.
Fourthly
,
euery
default
and
omission
of
well
doing
,
at
euery
time
deserueth
damnation
:
and
either
shal
be
recompenced
with
the
death
of
the
sinner
,
or
hath
bene
already
requited
with
the
torments
of
Christ
.
For
confutation
of
the
Papists
,
Vse
.
1
Against
Popish
obseruations
.
that
little
regarding
the
commaundements
of
God
,
expect
great
matters
for
their
deuotion
,
and
their
outward
inuentions
and
obseruations
:
but
who
hath
required
those
things
at
their
hands
?
the
Lord
commaundeth
them
to
keepe
his
precepts
,
otherwise
they
can
expect
no
recompence
from
him
;
but
that
may
be
said
of
all
their
inuented
worship
,
which
was
spoken
of
them
that
were
so
full
of
externall
ceremonies
(
as
touch
not
,
tast
not
,
handle
not
)
in
the
Apostles
time
:
concerning
all
which
he
saith
:
That
they
perish
with
the
vsing
,
Colos.
2.22
.
seeing
they
are
after
the
commandements
,
and
doctrines
of
man
:
So
soone
as
the
worke
is
done
,
the
reward
is
gone
.
Besides
,
here
may
be
confuted
all
their
works
of
supererogation
:
Against
works
of
lup●r●●●gaton
.
If
God
God
command
vs
to
obserue
his
law
in
perfection
,
then
what
can
there
be
left
for
them
to
performe
beyond
that
which
he
commandeth
?
Doth
Christ
bid
vs
say
,
that
when
we
haue
done
all
that
we
can
,
we
are
vnprofitable
seruants
,
and
haue
performed
no
more
then
our
duties
;
and
will
they
be
so
audacious
as
to
bragge
of
an
ouerplus
of
well
doing
?
Is
it
possible
for
obedience
to
exceed
the
commandement
?
or
for
ought
to
be
any
thing
worth
that
is
not
done
in
obedience
?
but
to
let
them
passe
.
This
is
for
our
instruction
:
Vse
.
2
hath
God
enioyned
vs
to
obserue
his
precepts
so
exceeding
carefully
and
diligently
?
then
let
nothing
draw
vs
therfrom
,
no
not
in
the
least
circumstance
:
let
vs
esteeme
nothing
needlesse
,
friuolous
,
or
superfluous
,
that
we
haue
a
warrant
for
out
of
his
word
:
nor
count
those
too
wise
that
will
stand
resolutely
vpon
the
same
:
if
the
Lord
require
any
thing
,
though
the
world
should
gainesay
it
,
&
we
be
derided
and
abused
for
the
doing
of
it
,
yet
let
vs
proceede
still
in
the
course
of
our
obedience
.
Sithence
our
maister
doth
require
it
as
a
due
,
and
it
becommeth
vs
to
yeeld
it
as
a
duty
,
&
our
hire
is
so
great
for
the
performance
of
the
same
,
which
will
also
be
inlarged
as
our
integrity
shal
be
increased
;
the
greater
our
faithfulnesse
shal
be
found
,
the
more
praise
we
shall
obtaine
,
accompanied
proportionably
withal
other
good
blessings
.
And
let
this
be
a
motiue
further
to
incite
vs
to
such
diligence
,
that
the
Lord
is
much
displeased
with
remisnes
and
negligence
:
sloathful
persons
are
euery
where
reprehended
in
the
Scriptures
,
euen
for
being
idle
in
humaine
affaires
,
and
matters
that
concerne
mens
present
estate
:
much
more
then
doe
they
deserue
to
be
sharply
reproued
,
and
also
corrected
for
their
carelessnesse
in
those
holy
works
,
whereabout
God
setteth
them
:
he
that
doth
not
as
much
as
he
may
in
the
seruices
of
God
,
may
looke
to
haue
more
stroakes
from
his
hand
,
and
rebukes
from
his
mouth
,
than
will
be
for
his
comfort
.
THE
EIGHT
SERMON
.
IOHN
.
6.26.27
.
Iesus
answered
them
,
and
said
:
Verily
,
verily
,
I
say
vnto
you
,
ye
seeke
me
,
not
because
ye
saw
the
miracles
,
but
because
ye
ate
of
the
loaues
,
and
were
filled
.
Labour
not
for
the
meate
which
perisheth
,
but
for
the
meate
that
endureth
vnto
euerlasting
life
,
which
the
Sonne
of
man
shall
giue
vnto
you
:
for
him
hath
God
the
Father
sealed
.
THe
fleshly
followers
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
hauing
bene
miraculously
relieued
at
his
hand
with
corporall
food
,
once
,
expect
as
much
againe
:
and
not
finding
him
in
one
place
,
where
it
was
likely
he
would
haue
bene
,
they
seeke
him
in
another
,
where
without
a
miracle
he
could
not
be
:
for
the
Sea
was
betweene
them
,
and
ship
they
knew
there
was
none
left
to
transport
him
;
whereby
they
tooke
occasion
to
demand
of
him
when
he
came
thither
,
insinuating
that
they
coniectured
how
he
came
thither
,
euen
by
walking
vpon
the
waters
.
To
these
our
Sauiour
directeth
the
words
of
this
text
,
and
others
that
follow
:
not
answering
to
their
question
how
he
came
,
because
it
sauoured
of
adulation
,
and
was
somewhat
friuolous
:
but
discouering
their
purpose
,
why
they
came
,
and
that
was
hypocriticall
and
carnall
.
Now
for
the
sence
of
the
words
,
where
he
layeth
to
their
charge
,
that
they
sought
him
not
because
they
saw
the
miracle
:
it
is
to
be
vnderstood
that
they
apprehend
not
his
diuine
nature
,
nor
sought
to
know
him
as
God
and
their
redeemer
,
by
vertue
of
the
miracle
:
but
onely
hoped
that
he
would
worke
another
to
feede
their
bodies
againe
,
and
make
them
to
fare
well
often
.
And
hauing
reproued
them
,
he
proceedeth
to
instruct
them
,
prescribing
a
more
wise
and
profitable
course
for
themselues
and
their
soules
:
and
that
is
,
to
preferre
things
that
are
euerlasting
,
before
those
that
are
perishable
&
momentany
.
Not
that
he
precisely
forbiddeth
to
labour
for
foode
,
and
other
maintenance
,
but
to
labour
couetously
with
too
greedy
a
desire
,
to
labour
immoderately
,
&
with
too
great
trauell
:
to
labour
principally
for
that
which
is
earthly
,
and
more
remisly
for
that
which
is
heauenly
:
this
is
that
which
he
here
forbiddeth
.
By
meate
,
figuratiuely
so
called
,
which
endureth
vnto
euerlasting
life
,
he
meaneth
the
gifts
and
graces
of
Gods
holy
spirit
,
whereby
the
soules
of
his
people
receiue
strength
&
comfort
constantly
:
euen
vntill
the
fruition
of
that
blisse
and
immortality
,
whereunto
they
shall
attaine
for
euermore
hereafter
.
Now
for
their
better
assurance
,
that
they
might
certainly
know
that
they
should
not
lose
their
labour
in
seeking
for
this
durable
foode
,
this
bread
of
life
,
himselfe
vndertaketh
to
bestow
it
vpon
them
:
and
that
by
the
appointment
of
God
his
father
,
who
hath
sealed
him
to
this
office
,
as
Princes
,
and
great
men
do
authentically
confirme
the
authority
of
those
whom
they
imploy
in
weighty
affaires
,
by
their
seales
and
letters
Pattents
.
This
answer
therefore
of
Christ
,
consisteth
of
two
parts
:
A
-
Reprehension
.
-
Exhortation
.
In
the
reprehension
he
declareth
:
1
What
they
neglected
:
they
made
not
a
profitable
vse
of
the
miracle
which
they
saw
.
2
Wherein
they
transgressed
:
they
had
a
sinister
respect
in
seeking
of
him
:
it
was
for
their
bellies
sake
,
and
not
for
conscience
sake
.
In
the
exhortation
,
he
perswadeth
them
most
to
affect
the
spirituall
meate
by
two
arguments
.
-
1
In
regard
of
the
goodnesse
and
lastingnesse
of
it
:
It
endureth
vnto
euerlasting
life
.
-
2
In
regard
of
the
Author
of
it
:
-
1
Christ
giuing
it
.
-
2
The
father
ordaining
it
to
be
giuen
by
Christ
.
The
words
which
they
spake
to
Christ
,
were
reuerent
,
they
called
him
Rabbi
,
and
tooke
knowledge
in
some
sort
of
his
strange
manner
of
passing
ouer
the
sea
:
and
had
before
in
verse
14.
testified
that
of
a
truth
,
he
was
the
Prophet
that
should
come
into
the
world
.
And
not
so
onely
,
but
as
it
apeareth
in
verse
15.
They
minded
to
take
him
,
and
make
him
a
King
:
yet
the
first
answer
that
he
giueth
vnto
them
is
a
rebuke
:
whereby
we
learne
,
that
By
faire
speeches
to
vs
,
Doct.
1
or
courteous
vsage
of
vs
,
we
ought
not
to
be
stayd
from
telling
men
of
their
faults
,
Our
best
frinds
must
be
adrao●●hed
.
when
by
our
calling
we
are
required
to
admonish
them
.
It
beseemeth
not
a
good
man
,
to
suffer
his
heart
to
be
as
it
were
bribed
with
kindnesse
,
that
his
mouth
shold
be
stopped
,
when
God
and
fit
oportunity
calleth
vpon
him
to
open
it
.
Dan.
5
Though
Belshazzer
would
needs
haue
Daniel
cloathed
with
purple
,
and
a
chaine
of
gold
put
about
his
necke
,
with
promise
of
great
preferment
:
yet
Daniel
spared
not
to
tel
Belshazzer
,
that
he
had
lift
vp
himselfe
against
the
Lord
of
heauen
,
and
profaned
his
holy
vessels
,
and
praised
Idols
,
and
not
glorified
the
GOD
in
whose
hand
was
his
breath
,
and
all
his
waies
.
The
example
also
of
Elisha
will
proue
this
vnto
vs
:
when
Iehoram
the
King
of
Israel
made
suit
vnto
him
for
the
obtaining
of
water
for
himselfe
,
2.
King
.
3.13.14
.
and
two
Kings
more
together
with
all
their
host
,
telling
him
that
they
were
vndone
,
and
should
fall
into
the
hand
of
their
enimies
,
if
he
did
not
helpe
at
this
pinch
and
in
this
great
strait
;
not
withstanding
this
submisse
&
humble
maner
of
intreaty
,
he
spareth
him
not
,
being
a
wretched
Idolater
,
2.
Kings
8.9
12.
but
answereth
him
roundly
and
sharply
:
What
haue
I
to
doe
with
thee
?
(
saith
he
)
get
thee
to
the
prophets
of
thy
father
&c.
As
the
Lord
liueth
,
in
whose
sight
I
stand
,
if
it
were
not
that
I
regard
the
presence
of
Iehoshaphat
King
of
Iudah
,
I
would
not
haue
looked
towards
thee
,
nor
seene
thee
.
Marke
how
lightly
he
setteth
by
this
wicked
king
:
telling
him
that
he
would
not
giue
him
so
much
as
a
good
looke
,
much
lesse
be
an
instrument
of
releeuing
him
&
his
army
,
were
it
not
for
good
Iehoshaphats
sake
,
whose
heart
was
vpright
with
God
,
though
he
were
faulty
in
ioyning
with
those
Idolaters
.
And
againe
when
Hazael
came
vnto
him
,
with
a
present
of
euery
good
thing
of
Damascus
,
as
much
as
forty
camels
could
carry
,
and
vsed
him
with
all
reuerent
respect
,
calling
him
my
Lord
,
&c.
yet
he
dealt
plainly
with
him
,
and
with
tears
told
him
what
a
tyrant
he
should
be
,
&
what
hauocke
he
should
make
amongst
the
people
of
God
.
So
Christs
Iesus
,
an
vndoubted
patterne
for
our
imitation
,
when
he
came
to
Martha
,
a
good
woman
,
and
very
louing
and
kind
vnto
him
:
yet
being
more
carefull
,
to
make
prouision
for
his
body
,
than
to
get
prouision
for
her
owne
soule
,
and
finding
fault
with
her
sister
Mary
,
that
was
better
imployed
then
her selfe
,
Christs
mouth
was
not
stoped
with
her
meate
,
for
he
reproueth
her
,
and
commendeth
her
sister
,
saying
:
Martha
,
Martha
,
thou
carest
and
art
troubled
about
many
things
:
Luke
.
11.41.42
.
but
one
thing
is
needfull
:
Mary
hath
chosen
the
good
part
,
which
shall
not
betaken
away
from
her
.
Now
the
reason
of
this
Doctrine
,
is
1.
in
respect
of
them
,
Reason
.
1
because
otherwise
we
should
deale
vnfaithfully
with
such
as
deale
kindly
with
vs
:
and
when
they
shew
their
loue
vnto
vs
,
we
should
shew
our
hatred
towards
them
,
if
we
do
not
helpe
them
when
we
haue
a
calling
,
and
some
likely
hood
of
doing
them
good
.
It
were
as
great
an
iniury
,
as
if
when
a
patient
speaketh
friendly
to
his
Phisition
,
&
telleth
him
that
he
wil
content
him
at
ful
for
al
his
care
and
paines
that
he
shall
take
,
he
thereupon
should
grow
more
remisse
and
carelesse
,
and
giue
him
rancke
poyson
,
in
stead
of
wholesome
receits
,
and
curing
medicines
.
2
In
respect
of
our selues
,
if
wee
be
slacke
in
admonishing
our
friends
of
things
amisse
in
them
,
because
they
speake
louingly
,
and
carry
themselues
in
a
friendly
maner
towards
vs
,
wee
shall
thereby
prouoke
Gods
displeasure
against
vs
:
and
so
their
faire
words
&
cheareful
looks
,
shal
looke
angerly
vpon
vs
,
and
speake
sharply
vnto
vs
:
and
we
by
our
silence
,
or
by
our
flatery
,
shall
make
their
sinnes
to
become
our
owne
,
and
so
both
we
and
they
shal
be
punished
together
.
This
maketh
for
the
iust
reproofe
of
those
that
frame
all
their
praises
and
dispraises
according
as
they
themselues
are
dealt
withall
:
if
they
be
well
spoken
of
and
well
vsed
,
they
wil
be
altogether
for
the
parties
that
do
so
befriend
them
,
and
they
shal
be
sure
of
their
good
word
:
but
if
others
be
preferred
and
they
neglected
,
especially
if
vpon
their
iust
desert
,
they
be
roundly
taxed
and
reproued
,
then
the
case
is
altered
,
and
the
streame
of
their
commendation
turned
another
way
,
and
in
stead
of
their
former
speeches
of
approbation
,
you
shall
heare
from
the
bitter
inuectiues
,
and
termes
of
reproch
,
much
vnbeseeming
the
mouth
of
a
ciuill
man
,
much
more
of
a
Christian
.
Of
this
sort
were
those
false
and
deceitfull
Prophets
,
which
were
likened
to
dogges
:
Michah
.
3.5
.
let
men
cast
a
bone
vnto
them
,
as
it
were
,
and
fill
their
mouthes
with
somewhat
now
and
then
,
and
they
will
fawne
vpon
them
,
and
tell
them
their
case
is
good
,
they
shall
be
sure
of
peace
and
prosperity
:
God
is
well
pleased
,
and
all
things
shall
go
well
with
them
,
albeit
in
the
meane
while
,
they
be
the
most
vile
and
wretched
men
in
the
world
.
But
as
for
those
that
wil
not
feed
their
couetous
humor
,
though
they
were
the
best
men
that
liued
vpon
the
earth
,
they
shall
tast
of
their
doggish
behauiour
:
they
shall
be
snarled
at
,
if
not
bitten
:
if
they
put
not
into
their
mouthes
(
saith
the
Prophet
)
they
prepare
warre
against
them
:
they
furnish
themselues
with
a
number
of
bitter
and
biting
reproofes
,
with
a
multitude
of
heauy
and
grieuous
threatnings
to
powre
out
against
them
in
full
measure
.
But
these
are
farre
from
our
Sauiours
spirit
,
who
would
frame
his
speeches
to
the
good
of
all
without
exception
:
not
sparing
those
that
were
kinde
vnto
him
,
nor
laying
loade
on
men
for
witholding
kindnesse
from
him
:
speaking
not
pleasing
but
profitable
things
vnto
all
sorts
.
Thus
true
and
feruent
loue
vnto
God
and
men
,
made
him
to
deale
:
and
selfe
loue
and
selfe
respect
maketh
false
hearted
hypocrites
to
take
a
quite
contrary
course
.
Here
is
matter
of
instruction
for
vs
to
imitate
our
Sauiour
in
this
point
,
Vse
.
2
and
of
a
great
comfort
vnto
such
as
(
in
a
zeale
of
Gods
glory
,
and
compassion
ouer
the
foules
of
men
,
and
in
conscience
of
discharging
their
owne
duty
)
seeke
to
recompence
naturall
kindnesse
with
spirituall
kindnesse
:
and
when
men
shew
their
loue
vnto
them
in
a
ciuill
maner
,
do
endeuour
to
requite
it
in
a
Christian
maner
,
as
well
as
in
the
like
kinde
:
and
do
not
suffer
the
faire
speeches
or
good
turnes
of
any
,
so
farre
to
dazell
their
eies
that
they
cannot
see
,
or
to
tye
their
tongues
that
they
cannot
speake
against
those
things
that
are
amisse
in
them
,
but
deale
faithfully
with
their
soules
in
that
behalfe
;
howsoeuer
they
may
sometimes
beare
the
imputation
of
inhumanity
&
indiscretion
,
yet
if
they
deale
wisely
and
mercifully
,
as
our
Sauiour
did
,
though
not
in
the
like
perfection
,
they
may
take
comfort
therein
.
For
howsoeuer
ignorant
and
carnall
mens
consciences
be
against
them
,
yet
the
testimony
of
God
,
and
of
their
consciences
will
be
for
them
,
and
beare
them
out
of
all
calumniations
&
reuiling
speeches
,
that
are
inuented
to
defame
and
disgrace
them
:
and
this
shall
be
found
true
when
all
men
shal
be
proued
lyars
,
that
he
that
reproueth
(
when
he
hath
iust
cause
and
calling
thereunto
)
shall
finde
more
fauour
at
length
then
he
that
flattereth
.
And
thus
much
for
the
generall
doctrine
.
Now
let
vs
consider
the
words
more
particularly
.
Verily
,
verily
,
I
say
vnto
you
,
yee
seeke
me
not
,
&c.
In
that
Christ
Iesus
taketh
notice
of
the
disposition
and
inclination
of
their
hearts
that
do
now
follow
him
,
and
intended
the
filling
of
their
bellies
,
though
they
pretended
to
seeke
after
the
satisfying
of
their
soules
;
the
doctrine
hence
to
be
collected
,
is
this
:
that
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
is
acquainted
with
the
purposes
of
such
as
come
to
his
seruices
,
and
to
the
meanes
of
their
saluation
.
He
obserueth
what
is
the
principall
end
that
they
aime
at
,
Doct.
2
as
we
may
see
in
this
place
:
Christ
is
the
searcher
of
the
heart
.
they
affoord
Christ
very
good
words
,
and
are
ready
to
acknowledge
the
miracle
that
he
had
wrought
:
and
yet
he
doth
not
onely
see
,
but
narrowly
looke
into
that
fleshly
respect
that
they
had
in
coming
vnto
him
,
and
tels
them
plainly
of
their
hypocrisie
,
and
that
with
a
protestation
,
Verily
,
verily
,
&c.
q.
d.
I
say
it
for
a
truth
,
disproue
me
if
you
can
,
and
I
auouch
it
againe
,
because
it
is
a
matter
of
weight
,
that
you
come
to
feed
your
bodies
vnder
pretence
of
feeding
your
soules
.
And
as
he
did
descend
into
their
hearts
,
and
find
out
their
fraud
and
guile
,
so
doth
he
continually
behold
all
the
windings
and
turnings
that
are
in
the
hearts
of
the
sonnes
of
men
.
This
may
appeare
in
the
Gospell
of
Iohn
,
where
it
is
said
:
that
many
beleeued
in
his
name
when
they
saw
the
miracles
that
he
did
:
they
were
moued
in
a
sudden
passion
vppon
the
sight
of
such
great
wonders
,
to
thinke
that
he
was
the
Christ
:
but
(
it
is
added
)
Iesus
did
not
commit
himselfe
vnto
them
,
he
would
not
trust
them
(
notwithstanding
the
faire
shew
they
made
)
because
he
knew
them
all
,
Iohn
.
2.23.24.25
.
&
had
no
need
that
any
shoud
testifie
of
man
:
for
he
knew
what
was
in
man
:
he
proued
that
they
were
not
sound
,
whatsoeuer
others
thought
of
them
:
neither
did
he
stand
in
need
of
the
testimony
of
any
,
that
should
tell
him
,
this
man
is
vpright
,
this
man
is
not
:
for
he
knoweth
a
mans
heart
better
then
himselfe
doth
:
and
it
may
be
made
yet
more
cleare
,
by
reason
that
God
is
priuy
to
mens
thoughts
,
because
he
1.
publisheth
them
,
2.
reproueth
them
,
3.
punisheth
them
.
First
,
Reason
.
that
he
publisheth
them
to
others
,
is
apparant
in
Ezek.
14
,
1.3
.
Ezekiel
,
where
the
Lord
telleth
the
Prophet
,
that
howsoeuer
the
Elders
of
Israel
came
vnto
him
,
He
publisheth
mens
thoughts
and
sate
before
him
,
yet
they
had
set
vp
Idols
in
their
hearts
:
&
howsoeuer
they
would
haue
men
to
beleeue
that
they
were
the
holy
seruants
of
God
,
that
they
loued
the
word
of
God
,
&
came
to
heare
what
he
would
teach
them
:
yet
the
Lord
declareth
vnto
Ezekiel
,
that
their
hearts
were
not
withdrawne
from
Idolatry
and
superstition
,
&
therefore
that
he
should
thinke
neuer
the
better
of
them
for
their
outward
semblance
of
religion
.
Secondly
,
as
he
publisheth
their
thoughts
to
others
,
so
he
reproueth
them
for
the
same
himselfe
:
Reproueth
them
.
Mat.
9.4
.
as
the
Euangelist
testifieth
,
When
Iesus
saw
their
thoughts
,
he
said
:
wherefore
thinke
ye
euill
thoughts
in
your
hearts
?
Where
it
is
plaine
,
that
therefore
he
rebuked
them
,
because
he
discerned
the
corruptnesse
of
their
thoughts
,
in
iudging
hardly
of
him
,
because
he
had
said
to
the
man
sicke
of
the
palsie
:
Thy
sinnes
are
forgiuen
thee
.
And
indeede
what
equity
were
it
that
Christ
should
blame
men
for
their
cogitations
,
vnlesse
he
were
the
searcher
of
the
heart
?
It
is
indiscretion
,
and
an
iniurious
part
for
a
man
to
find
fault
,
vnlesse
he
can
directly
proue
that
which
he
layeth
to
another
mans
charge
:
and
how
much
vnbeseeming
the
infinite
wisedome
and
righteousnesse
of
Christ
must
we
needs
thinke
it
then
to
deale
with
any
in
that
sort
?
Nay
he
forbiddeth
vs
to
iudge
rashly
,
and
commandeth
vs
to
iudge
righteous
iudgement
:
and
therefore
he
will
much
more
obserue
that
rule
himselfe
.
Thirdly
,
he
doth
correct
and
punish
men
for
their
peruerse
and
naughty
imaginations
and
affections
,
He
panisheth
them
.
and
therefore
he
must
needes
be
a
discerner
of
the
same
:
for
otherwise
how
should
he
proceed
according
to
euery
mans
desert
?
And
that
he
doth
inflict
punishment
on
men
for
thoughts
,
Isay
.
29.15
.
the
Prophet
Isaiah
sheweth
when
God
chargeth
the
people
,
that
though
their
bodies
were
neare
him
,
yet
their
hearts
were
remoued
farre
from
him
:
and
therefore
he
threatneth
that
he
will
do
a
maruellous
worke
with
them
,
to
wit
,
that
the
wisedome
of
the
wise
should
perish
,
In
their
soules
.
&c.
that
he
would
infatuate
them
,
and
giue
them
vp
to
blindnesse
of
mind
,
and
to
senslesnesse
of
heart
,
as
afterwards
it
fell
out
in
their
children
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
to
whom
all
things
that
Christ
Iesus
spake
:
seemed
parables
,
so
that
they
knew
not
the
mysteries
of
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
but
had
eies
and
saw
not
,
eares
and
heard
not
,
hearts
and
minds
,
and
vnderstood
not
the
things
that
were
taught
them
.
And
as
God
doth
lay
iudgements
vpon
the
soules
of
men
,
which
are
the
most
grieuous
,
so
doth
he
also
on
their
bodies
,
euen
for
their
defects
and
wants
,
as
we
see
in
the
Corinthians
,
In
their
bodies
amongst
whom
many
were
sicke
,
many
weake
,
and
many
smitten
with
the
stroake
of
death
,
because
they
came
negligently
and
vnpreparedly
vnto
the
Lords
table
:
and
so
doth
his
heauy
hand
lye
vpon
many
now
adaies
,
being
strucke
with
the
pestilence
,
and
such
like
plagues
of
God
,
for
coming
profanely
,
irreligiously
,
and
hypocritically
to
the
word
and
Sacrament
:
not
in
outward
appearance
for
ought
that
we
can
see
,
but
before
the
Lords
eyes
who
searcheth
the
heart
and
reines
,
and
layeth
his
corrections
according
to
the
measure
of
mens
inward
prophane
,
and
lewd
disposition
.
Now
this
he
would
not
do
,
vnlesse
he
could
proue
than
guilty
:
but
indeed
he
is
able
to
indight
them
,
&
to
produce
witnesses
against
them
,
that
these
&
these
haue
bene
their
secret
sins
,
such
and
such
vile
thoughts
they
had
at
such
a
Sermon
,
at
such
a
Sacrament
,
and
their
hearts
were
wandring
about
their
pleasures
and
profits
:
they
were
ful
of
malicious
and
reuengfull
imaginations
and
intents
,
nothing
regarding
Gods
presence
,
nothing
affecting
nor
reuerencing
his
ordinances
:
and
these
things
he
can
make
their
owne
consciences
to
testify
against
them
,
&
therefore
doth
iustly
plague
them
for
the
same
.
And
as
in
this
life
,
so
at
that
great
assises
at
the
last
day
,
the
Lord
will
lighten
things
that
be
hid
in
darknesse
,
As
in
this
life
,
so
in
that
which
is
to
come
.
and
make
the
counsell
of
mans
heart
manifest
:
and
bring
euery
secret
thing
to
iudgement
,
whether
good
or
euil
,
that
al
may
receiue
according
to
their
works
.
If
then
all
shall
be
at
that
time
iudged
and
rewarded
,
according
to
their
thoughts
,
most
sure
it
is
,
that
God
well
obserued
the
same
while
they
liued
vpon
the
face
of
the
earth
,
and
kept
the
same
in
his
booke
of
records
.
Vse
1
Since
the
Lord
marketh
,
Sincerity
in
Gods
seruices
.
whether
men
come
in
loue
and
in
sincerity
,
or
for
fashion
and
in
hypocrisie
,
let
this
teach
vs
to
present
our
soules
before
the
Lord
,
and
to
serue
him
soundly
and
religiously
:
not
onely
behauing
our selues
in
as
orderly
a
manner
as
others
doe
,
but
in
as
holy
a
manner
as
we
can
.
Diuers
there
are
that
will
repaire
to
Gods
house
as
often
as
the
best
and
make
a
colourable
shew
of
reuerence
in
Gods
worship
,
sitting
modestly
in
the
view
of
the
congregation
,
not
gazing
hither
and
thither
,
nor
expressing
any
vnseemly
behauiour
:
yet
neuerthelesse
except
God
see
their
hearts
well
exercised
,
all
that
men
behold
,
and
take
notice
of
,
is
nothing
worth
.
Isaiah
.
58.2
They
seemed
to
be
very
forward
,
of
whom
the
Prophet
Isaiah
maketh
mention
,
they
would
inquire
after
the
ordinances
of
iudgement
and
iustice
,
and
seeke
the
Lord
,
and
not
by
fits
and
starts
,
but
daily
:
they
would
be
at
euery
lecture
of
the
Prophets
,
and
obserue
euery
Saboth
,
marke
what
was
deliuered
,
make
repetition
of
the
same
;
and
if
there
were
any
thing
that
they
vnderstood
not
,
they
would
aske
direction
,
and
search
out
the
meaning
of
it
:
and
yet
the
Prophet
is
bid
to
cry
out
against
them
with
full
mouth
:
Cry
aloud
(
saith
GOD
)
lift
vp
thy
voyce
like
a
trumpet
,
and
shew
my
people
their
transgression
,
and
to
the
house
of
Iacob
their
sinnes
.
And
that
because
they
came
with
hollow
and
hypocritical
hearts
,
as
their
vnholy
and
vnrighteous
behauiour
afterwards
did
witnesse
to
their
faces
.
And
therefore
that
must
be
looked
vnto
,
that
we
satisfy
Gods
eyes
,
as
well
as
mens
,
and
to
that
end
search
out
,
and
cast
forth
all
the
leauen
of
hypocrisie
that
is
in
our
hearts
:
for
if
we
doe
not
find
it
out
,
God
will
:
and
if
we
spare
our selues
,
God
will
not
spare
vs
.
Well
we
may
delude
our
owne
soules
,
but
God
is
not
mocked
:
outward
seruing
of
him
,
may
make
the
Minister
thinke
vs
vpright
,
&
cause
our
neighbors
to
esteeme
vs
good
Christians
:
but
except
God
approue
of
our
hearts
,
we
are
neuer
the
better
,
for
the
good
opinion
that
men
conceiue
of
vs
.
This
is
for
the
exceeding
comfort
of
such
as
are
true-hearted
,
and
that
in
a
double
respect
.
1
In
regard
of
that
approbation
which
the
Lord
will
giue
vs
,
if
he
be
a
witnesse
of
our
sincerity
and
faithfulnesse
.
Vse
.
2
Consol.
in
regard
of
1.
Discouragement
.
If
we
come
to
the
Sermon
in
obedience
to
Gods
ordinance
,
with
a
desire
to
get
grace
thereby
:
if
wee
come
to
the
Saerament
,
that
we
may
haue
communion
:
with
our
head
Christ
Iesus
,
and
that
the
new
Testament
or
couenant
of
God
,
may
be
sealed
and
confirmed
vnto
vs
:
if
we
see
our
weakenesse
,
and
labour
to
get
strength
against
it
:
if
we
bewaile
our
corruption
,
and
striue
to
get
victory
ouer
it
:
if
we
perceiue
the
imbecillity
of
our
faith
,
and
would
haue
it
increased
:
or
want
of
repentance
,
and
would
haue
it
renewed
:
or
defect
of
loue
,
and
would
haue
it
augmented
,
and
so
come
to
Gods
holy
feast
with
an
hungry
appetite
;
we
may
comfortably
partake
of
his
heauenly
mysteries
:
and
whatsoeuer
we
imagine
of
our selues
,
God
wil
reward
vs
according
to
that
integrity
which
hee
seeth
in
vs
.
Well
was
it
for
Nathaniel
,
that
his
heart
was
knowne
vnto
Christ
,
for
otherwise
he
had
lost
the
praise
of
his
vprightnesse
.
And
so
is
it
with
many
Christians
:
if
one
should
demaund
of
them
whether
they
had
faithfull
hearts
or
not
,
the
answere
of
many
would
be
,
I
hope
well
,
but
in
truth
I
dare
not
say
so
much
:
and
therfore
this
is
not
the
least
part
of
their
happines
,
that
god
discerneth
the
truth
of
their
hearts
,
better
than
they
themselues
,
do
;
and
whereas
there
is
some
deceitfulnesse
in
the
most
sincere
and
plaine
heart
that
is
,
if
there
be
any
endeauor
to
shake
it
off
,
the
Lord
will
certainly
pardon
and
remoue
the
same
.
2
Secondly
,
2.
Of
slanders
,
here
is
matter
of
consolation
to
those
that
are
sound
hearted
,
in
regard
of
the
clamors
and
slanders
that
are
raised
against
them
:
they
are
vsually
charged
to
be
all
hypocrits
,
troublers
of
the
places
where
they
liue
,
and
such
as
altogether
serue
their
owne
turnes
,
in
that
profession
of
religion
which
they
make
:
and
here
is
their
comfort
,
the
Lord
knoweth
their
hearts
,
and
he
will
cleare
the
innocent
,
and
make
their
righteousnesse
shine
forth
as
the
noone
day
:
as
he
will
iudgeand
condemne
all
hypocrites
,
so
will
he
manifest
the
faithfulnesse
of
his
owne
seruants
;
Iob
16.19
,
and
this
was
Iobs
comfort
when
his
friends
accounted
him
a
dissembler
:
My
witnesse
is
in
the
heanens
(
saith
he
,
)
and
my
record
is
on
high
.
Labour
not
for
the
meat
that
perisheth
,
but
for
the
meat
that
,
&c.
q.
d.
You
cannot
doe
both
together
,
you
cannot
seeke
the
things
of
this
life
,
and
the
things
that
pertaine
to
a
better
life
both
at
once
:
whence
this
doctrine
ariseth
,
that
A
man
cannot
bee
both
a
wordling
and
a
Christian
,
Doct.
these
two
are
opposed
,
and
set
one
against
the
other
,
as
things
that
cannot
stand
together
;
A
men
cannot
be
a
worldling
and
a
Christian
one
can
not
labour
for
these
transitory
things
,
that
is
,
set
his
whole
desire
vpon
them
,
and
bend
his
whole
indeuour
for
the
obtaining
of
them
:
and
withal
labour
for
better
matters
,
and
religiously
and
vnfainedly
seeke
after
them
.
He
that
persueth
after
earthly
things
,
cannot
follow
after
heauenly
things
:
and
he
that
followeth
after
heauenly
things
,
will
not
persue
after
earthly
things
.
Not
but
that
one
may
be
truly
religious
,
and
yet
enioy
the
commodities
of
this
life
:
but
he
cannot
set
his
heart
vpon
them
,
and
vpon
matters
of
godlines
:
also
no
man
can
be
earthly
minded
and
spiritually
affected
at
one
&
the
same
time
:
nor
seek
that
happines
which
is
aboue
,
&
that
which
is
beneath
at
once
:
in
which
regard
the
holy
Ghost
maketh
an
opposition
betwixt
them
,
1.
Iohn
2.15.16
saying
:
Loue
not
the
world
,
neither
the
things
that
are
in
the
world
:
if
any
man
loue
the
world
,
the
loue
of
the
Father
is
not
in
him
.
Whence
it
is
euident
that
a
mans
affections
cannot
be
fastened
both
on
the
world
and
on
God
.
He
may
vse
the
world
,
and
yet
loue
God
:
but
he
cannot
loue
the
world
,
but
it
will
exclude
the
loue
of
God
:
he
that
maketh
it
his
felicity
to
enioy
the
things
of
this
life
,
the
loue
of
the
father
is
not
in
him
neither
doth
he
loue
the
father
,
nor
apprehend
the
Fathers
loue
vnto
him
.
But
what
are
those
things
of
the
world
which
we
must
not
loue
?
he
telleth
vs
in
the
verse
following
:
The
lust
of
the
flesh
,
the
lust
of
the
eies
,
and
the
pride
of
life
.
Where
by
the
lust
of
the
flesh
,
are
all
kindes
of
concupiscence
meant
,
as
in
eating
and
drinking
.
2.
By
the
lust
of
the
eyes
,
are
meant
al
such
things
as
content
the
eyes
,
as
faire
houses
,
goodly
pastures
,
great
store
of
cattell
,
gorgious
furniture
,
&c.
3.
By
the
pride
of
life
is
meant
aduancement
and
dignity
,
&c.
or
great
men
in
the
world
any
way
,
either
in
place
or
in
estimation
for
any
speciall
parts
or
endowments
.
All
the
things
of
the
world
may
be
drawne
vnto
one
of
these
three
heads
:
of
pleasure
,
profit
,
or
credit
.
And
concerning
all
these
he
saith
,
that
they
are
not
of
the
Father
:
honest
delights
,
wealth
,
and
preferment
are
from
the
Father
,
but
the
loue
of
these
is
not
from
the
Father
,
but
from
the
world
:
&
therefore
whosoeuer
inordinatly
affecteth
them
,
is
a
worldling
,
not
a
Christian
.
Therefore
the
Apostle
exhorteth
the
Colossians
:
If
ye
be
risen
with
Christ
,
Col.
3.1.2
.
seeke
those
things
which
are
aboue
,
and
set
your
affections
on
things
which
are
aboue
,
and
not
on
the
things
which
are
beneath
:
implying
that
they
could
not
do
both
.
It
is
as
possible
for
a
man
to
rise
and
fall
,
to
climbe
vpward
,
and
to
descend
downeward
,
at
the
same
instant
,
as
to
be
godly
and
worldly
,
to
ascend
to
heauenwards
,
and
to
grouell
to
the
earthwards
;
they
cannot
bee
verified
of
the
same
person
,
at
one
and
the
same
time
.
And
the
reason
is
taken
from
that
of
our
Sauiour
:
Reason
.
Mat.
6.
No
man
can
serue
two
maisters
;
for
being
of
contrary
dispositions
and
affections
,
as
God
and
the
world
,
or
rather
the
Prince
of
the
world
are
:
either
of
them
would
be
whole
maister
,
and
requireth
the
whole
man
.
Doth
voluptuousnesse
take
place
in
the
heart
?
it
will
not
endure
any
matters
of
religion
to
bee
thought
of
,
or
spoken
of
:
but
that
must
haue
the
ordering
of
the
cogitations
of
the
mind
,
and
of
the
speeches
of
the
mouth
,
and
of
the
actions
of
the
body
.
Doth
worldlinesse
or
hautinesse
beare
sway
?
then
will
they
extinguish
all
the
sparkes
of
goodnesse
that
are
in
a
man
,
and
quite
put
out
the
light
of
religion
:
carying
all
the
meditations
and
practises
of
the
party
towards
the
obtaining
of
that
which
is
aymed
at
.
On
the
contrary
,
if
religion
once
get
the
better
and
begin
to
rule
in
the
heart
,
it
will
root
out
sinne
,
and
make
those
that
were
Sathans
bondslaues
before
,
to
become
Gods
free
men
:
it
will
by
degrees
kill
lust
,
and
couetousnesse
,
and
pride
:
grace
will
be
stil
increasing
,
and
corruption
decreasing
:
so
that
they
can
neuer
agree
together
,
no
more
then
can
fire
and
water
.
Which
is
for
the
confutation
and
ouerthrow
of
that
dangerous
errour
that
is
in
the
most
part
of
men
,
Vse
1
that
take
it
to
be
a
notable
point
of
wisedome
to
ioyne
these
together
,
to
be
reoters
in
the
earth
,
and
yet
prosessors
of
the
Gospell
:
so
ordering
the
matter
that
they
will
neither
be
so
apparantly
prophane
as
others
that
notoriously
practise
impiety
and
wickednesse
:
neither
be
so
strict
as
others
that
exercise
sound
mortification
and
holinesse
.
And
herein
they
glory
that
they
can
carry
the
credit
both
of
husbands
for
the
world
,
and
of
wise
dealers
for
their
soules
:
that
they
can
enioy
a
present
happinesse
in
this
life
beyond
the
best
,
and
yet
liue
in
hope
of
blessednesse
in
the
life
to
come
as
well
as
the
best
,
and
therein
they
applaud
their
owne
wisedome
,
and
haue
themselues
in
admiration
and
for
want
of
this
they
censure
their
betters
of
folly
,
and
haue
them
in
derision
.
But
of
all
silly
men
,
these
are
the
silliest
,
that
thinke
they
can
,
serue
both
GOD
and
Mammon
,
the
Lord
and
the
world
.
Christ
had
not
found
out
the
depth
of
that
wisedome
:
he
professeth
that
his
kingdome
was
not
of
this
world
:
and
biddeth
vs
labour
for
the
foode
that
endureth
to
eternall
life
,
and
not
for
that
which
perisheth
.
And
therefore
howsoeuer
these
vaine
men
blesse
themselues
in
the
high
estimation
of
their
great
policy
,
yet
they
do
very
palpably
bewray
their
grosse
ignorance
and
simplicity
,
as
all
shall
do
that
will
try
conclusions
contrary
to
Christs
conclusions
:
whatsoeuer
they
dreame
of
,
in
seeking
for
both
,
they
lose
both
,
they
haue
neither
found
comfort
in
God
,
nor
true
contentment
in
the
world
.
Yet
how
generall
is
this
errour
amongst
the
sonnes
of
men
?
they
make
some
reckoning
that
there
is
a
God
:
and
therefore
they
will
now
and
then
heare
a
Sermon
,
sit
at
it
,
and
speake
of
it
:
but
neuer
make
vse
of
any
thing
that
crosseth
them
in
their
pleasures
,
or
profites
:
they
will
make
a
shew
of
keeping
the
Sabboth
,
by
frequenting
the
publike
exercises
of
religion
;
but
when
they
are
ouer
,
they
betake
them
to
their
sports
,
and
recreations
:
But
what
will
be
the
issue
of
these
things
?
Our
Sauiour
telleth
vs
in
the
Gospell
:
for
when
men
shall
say
vnto
him
:
Lord
Lord
,
and
bragge
of
the
workes
they
haue
done
in
his
name
,
he
will
professe
vnto
them
:
I
neuer
knew
you
(
or
acknowledged
you
for
mine
)
depart
from
me
ye
that
worke
iniquity
.
Matth.
7.22.23
.
Therefore
it
standeth
men
vpon
to
haue
regard
hereunto
,
that
they
deceiue
not
themselues
,
in
thinking
to
haue
fellowship
with
God
and
Belial
together
:
the
Apostle
Paul
telleth
such
persons
of
their
end
:
Many
there
are
(
saith
he
)
whose
God
is
their
belly
,
and
whose
glory
is
their
shame
,
which
minde
earthly
things
.
They
were
professors
,
and
would
make
shewes
of
religion
,
for
else
the
Apostle
would
not
haue
taken
the
matter
so
to
heart
:
but
they
tooke
carnall
courses
;
they
were
addicted
to
their
bellies
,
and
sought
preferments
in
the
world
,
and
minded
these
things
that
are
here
below
;
but
their
glory
was
their
shame
,
and
their
pleasure
their
perdition
:
and
whereas
they
pleased
themselues
in
their
wisedome
,
the
Apostle
could
not
speake
of
them
,
but
he
must
weep
for
them
:
Of
whom
(
saith
he
)
I
told
you
before
,
&
now
tell
you
weeping
,
&c.
Seeing
that
we
cannot
set
our
affections
both
on
carnall
things
,
and
on
spirituall
,
let
vs
reiect
the
worst
,
Vse
.
2
and
embrace
the
best
:
let
vs
leaue
the
things
that
are
momentanie
,
and
lay
fast
hold
on
the
things
that
are
eternall
:
and
that
we
may
be
perswaded
hereunto
the
rather
,
let
vs
weigh
with
our selues
what
our
Sauiour
here
saith
of
this
temporall
food
:
He
calleth
it
meate
that
doth
perish
.
And
the
like
may
be
said
of
all
other
things
:
Labour
not
for
the
wealth
that
perisheth
:
when
we
haue
gotten
all
that
may
be
gotten
,
what
is
it
?
it
is
but
a
corruptible
treasure
,
that
is
quickly
gone
:
He
that
getteth
riches
,
and
not
by
right
,
shall
leaue
them
in
the
middest
of
his
daeies
,
Ier.
17.11
.
and
at
his
end
shall
be
a
foole
.
When
men
haue
heaped
vp
all
the
wealth
that
possibly
they
can
,
it
is
but
as
a
great
heap
of
snow
:
let
the
Sunne
of
Gods
displeasure
arise
vpon
it
,
and
it
presently
melteth
and
vanisheth
:
but
suppose
riches
do
continue
with
vs
,
there
is
such
corruption
in
our
hearts
,
that
they
are
rather
likely
to
poyson
and
infect
vs
,
then
any
way
to
further
vs
in
the
course
of
godlinesse
:
therefore
are
they
called
wicked
Mammon
.
We
do
account
him
a
silly
man
,
that
will
accept
of
money
,
or
meate
,
or
garments
that
are
suspected
to
be
infectious
,
in
that
they
come
from
such
as
haue
had
the
plague-soare
running
vpon
them
:
and
yet
certainly
these
things
cannot
be
in
any
degree
so
dangerous
as
riches
are
vnto
those
that
lay
open
their
hearts
as
it
were
to
entertain
the
loue
of
them
:
the
former
do
but
endanger
this
present
life
:
the
latter
do
vndoubtedly
(
without
repentance
)
depriue
men
of
euerlasting
life
:
and
therefore
exceeding
great
is
their
madnes
that
will
so
eagerly
pursue
after
such
vanities
,
especially
seeing
by
reason
of
the
vncertainty
of
their
life
,
they
haue
not
any
assurance
to
enioy
them
,
no
not
one
houre
:
wheras
grace
(
as
after
shall
be
shewed
)
is
an
incomparable
&
an
incorruptible
Iewel
,
which
they
must
needs
sorgo
while
they
so
greedily
hunt
after
these
trifles
of
the
world
.
But
that
there
be
no
mistaking
of
that
which
hath
bene
spoken
,
we
must
vnderstand
that
the
purpose
of
it
hath
not
bene
to
withdraw
any
from
labouring
in
his
calling
,
and
prouiding
for
himselfe
and
his
family
:
but
onely
to
perswade
men
in
all
their
labours
to
serue
God
,
and
in
seeking
earthly
things
to
propose
vnto
themselues
an
heauenly
end
:
that
in
following
the
world
they
may
not
forsake
God
,
and
in
getting
the
things
that
are
fading
&
perishable
,
they
do
not
lose
the
things
that
are
permanent
and
eternall
.
But
for
the
meate
that
endureth
to
euerlasting
life
.
We
heard
what
we
must
not
labour
for
:
now
Christ
sheweth
what
we
must
labour
for
,
to
wit
,
Grace
and
the
meanes
thereof
;
whence
the
doctrine
is
,
Doctr.
4
that
They
are
most
prouident
for
themselues
,
They
are
the
best
husbands
that
labor
most
for
grace
.
Prou.
2
,
4.
whose
greatest
labour
is
for
Grace
.
Therefore
seeing
it
cannot
be
attained
vnto
without
diligence
,
Christs
counsell
is
to
vse
all
carefull
endeuour
to
get
it
.
So
likewise
Salomon
aduiseth
vs
to
seeke
for
vnderstanding
as
for
siluer
,
and
to
search
for
it
as
for
treasures
.
So
that
it
is
Gods
ordinance
that
men
should
labour
for
it
,
if
they
would
haue
it
.
Earthly
things
will
not
be
had
but
by
labour
and
toile
,
much
lesse
these
things
which
are
of
greater
value
.
And
whereas
men
may
set
others
aworke
for
the
obtaining
of
outward
matters
,
they
themselues
may
be
at
home
in
their
houses
,
and
others
labouring
for
them
abroad
:
it
is
otherwise
in
the
matters
of
Grace
,
a
man
must
trauel
for
it
in
his
owne
person
,
if
euer
he
intend
to
get
it
:
he
himselfe
must
pray
,
heare
the
Word
,
vnderstand
it
,
apply
it
and
make
vse
of
it
:
the
greatest
Monarch●n
the
world
,
must
performe
these
and
the
like
duties
,
and
not
bid
his
seruants
do
these
things
for
him
.
And
to
encourage
vs
the
rather
to
set
vpon
this
worke
,
Reasons
.
1
the
Lord
hath
promised
vs
certain
successe
,
as
in
that
former
place
of
the
Prouerbs
:
If
thou
seekest
her
as
siluer
&c.
then
shalt
thou
find
the
knowledge
of
God
.
Others
may
take
a
great
deale
of
paines
,
&
yet
not
speed
well
:
Pro
2.5
.
they
may
rise
early
,
&
go
to
bed
late
,
&
eate
the
bread
of
carefulnes
,
hoping
to
be
rich
,
&
yet
be
still
poore
:
men
may
labour
to
be
applauded
of
al
,
&
yet
be
derided
of
all
:
seeke
to
haue
all
crouch
vnto
them
,
and
yet
haue
all
to
list
vp
themselues
against
them
:
studie
and
beate
their
heads
how
to
liue
a
pleasant
life
,
and
yet
none
be
more
vexed
and
tormented
then
they
:
but
those
that
spend
their
paines
in
seeking
of
Grace
,
shall
neuer
lose
their
labour
,
nor
misse
of
their
marke
,
but
alwaies
obtaine
that
which
they
doe
desire
.
And
when
once
they
haue
possession
of
it
,
it
will
abide
with
them
:
they
cannot
lose
it
though
they
would
;
it
is
so
durable
and
permanent
,
that
it
will
neuer
decay
:
and
so
vnited
and
ingrafted
into
the
nature
of
the
parties
,
that
it
can
by
no
possible
meanes
be
wholy
taken
away
:
nay
nor
cast
away
.
And
therefore
as
in
other
things
,
so
in
this
,
the
continuance
of
it
,
addeth
greatly
vnto
the
worth
of
it
.
To
haue
a
lease
is
better
than
to
be
a
tennant
at
wil
:
a●se
simple
is
more
desireable
then
a
lease
:
1
Peter
1.4
.
now
grace
is
a
perpetuall
inheritance
that
farre
surpasseth
all
that
the
world
can
affoord
.
A
man
must
leaue
his
earthly
inheritance
and
aboundance
he
knoweth
not
how
soone
,
neither
can
his
great
substance
descend
into
the
graue
with
him
,
neither
can
he
so
make
it
ouer
vnto
his
seed
,
Isal
49.17
.
but
that
they
may
be
defrauded
of
it
:
but
the
heauenly
treasure
is
ours
whiles
wee
liue
,
and
when
we
die
,
and
after
death
,
yea
at
,
&
after
the
resurection
for
euermore
.
And
as
the
perpetuity
so
also
the
excellencie
of
this
in
it
owne
nature
should
be
a
forcible
motiue
vnto
vs
,
and
set
an
edge
vpon
our
affections
to
persue
after
it
continually
.
For
whereas
other
things
are
dangerous
and
hurtfull
,
this
is
alwaies
profitable
and
helpfull
;
it
maketh
vs
blessed
in
this
present
life
,
and
in
the
life
to
come
:
it
bringeth
with
it
the
comfort
of
the
spirit
,
the
feeling
of
gods
loue
and
fauour
,
and
the
comfortable
vse
of
all
outward
good
things
.
We
are
not
likely
,
at
least
not
certaine
,
to
continue
here
many
daies
:
and
what
an
vnspeakeable
comfort
then
is
it
,
to
be
assured
that
when
we
goe
from
men
,
we
shall
goe
to
God
,
and
when
we
leaue
the
earth
,
wee
shall
inherit
heauen
,
that
we
shall
haue
peace
at
our
death
,
and
glory
after
our
death
?
If
the
pestilence
enter
into
our
houses
,
or
take
hold
of
our
owne
persons
,
when
none
dare
come
vnto
vs
,
then
God
will
be
with
vs
:
though
our
bodies
be
infected
,
yet
our
soules
can
neuer
be
so
infected
,
if
we
haue
grace
in
our
hearts
,
but
that
God
dareth
to
enter
into
our
houses
to
visite
vs
;
and
when
our
soules
shall
be
parted
from
our
bodies
,
he
wil
not
thinke
it
too
much
to
giue
them
a
place
of
rest
with
himselfe
in
his
owne
kingdome
,
&
at
length
vnite
them
to
our
bodies
againe
,
that
they
may
enioy
euerlasting
blisse
together
,
as
they
haue
bene
imployed
in
Gods
seruice
together
.
Seeing
then
,
Vse
1
that
the
benefit
of
labouring
for
grace
,
is
so
great
,
this
serueth
to
reproue
those
that
are
slothfull
in
the
things
of
God
:
slothfull
in
repairing
to
the
Word
,
and
in
mingling
the
same
with
faith
in
their
hearts
:
slothfull
in
trauelling
with
their
owne
soules
,
in
examining
their
hearts
,
and
laying
the
edge
of
gods
threatenings
to
their
corruptions
for
the
cutting
off
of
the
same
.
These
men
thinke
that
grace
will
grow
as
weedes
doe
,
without
any
plowing
,
manuring
or
sowing
of
the
ground
:
though
they
neuer
pray
earnestly
,
nor
heare
carefully
,
nor
be
at
any
paines
,
for
the
reforming
of
their
hearts
,
or
of
their
liues
,
yet
they
thinke
they
shall
haue
goodnes
enough
by
an
ordinary
course
,
and
conclude
that
heauen
shall
be
cast
vpon
them
,
whether
they
will
or
not
,
as
if
God
could
not
chuse
but
saue
their
soules
.
But
these
foolish
men
doe
altogether
deceiue
themselues
,
and
they
shall
find
by
woful
experience
,
that
except
they
set
their
minds
&
hearts
,
&
tongues
&
hands
,
and
all
the
powers
and
parts
of
soule
and
body
on
worke
,
they
shall
neuer
attaine
vnto
any
godlinesse
at
all
,
and
therefore
of
necessity
be
depriued
of
euerlasting
life
.
But
we
like
of
the
Word
,
Obiect
.
and
loue
the
preaching
,
and
preachers
thereof
?
Answ.
But
what
measure
of
faith
and
of
other
graces
of
Gods
spirit
haue
you
gotten
thereby
?
if
you
be
distitute
of
those
,
it
is
sure
you
haue
not
laboured
as
you
should
for
the
same
:
for
whosoeuer
seeketh
,
findeth
.
Talking
of
gold
&
siluer
&
the
like
,
and
declaring
to
others
how
much
we
affect
them
,
wil
not
keepe
vs
from
penury
:
we
must
so
labour
for
them
,
as
that
we
get
them
,
if
we
would
be
rich
men
.
A
sluggard
may
desire
to
get
the
victory
,
but
he
must
fight
for
it
that
will
haue
it
:
and
the
like
holds
in
spirituall
things
:
those
that
would
be
partakers
of
them
,
must
vse
the
meanes
that
God
hath
appointed
for
the
accomplishing
of
their
desire
.
And
therefore
this
rebuke
lights
vpon
the
heads
of
all
such
sluggards
,
as
will
not
bestir
them
in
this
weighty
matter
,
nor
liue
in
the
field
of
grace
;
nay
when
the
crop
of
grace
is
brought
home
vnto
their
houses
,
they
wil
not
open
their
dores
to
receiue
it
:
they
wil
not
so
much
as
giue
attention
to
the
word
,
but
are
like
the
high
way
side
,
that
doth
not
so
much
as
receiue
the
seede
that
is
cast
vpon
it
,
but
lette
the
Diuell
catch
away
all
from
them
.
Secondly
,
Vse
2
this
may
be
an
Apologie
for
those
that
are
faithfull
and
painefull
,
in
seeking
for
the
Word
:
if
it
be
a
thing
so
exceeding
necessary
,
then
are
not
they
to
be
blamed
,
that
are
content
to
vndergo
any
toile
for
the
obtaining
of
it
:
it
is
no
precisenesse
nor
needles
labour
:
neither
are
such
to
be
checked
and
reprehended
,
but
rather
to
be
commended
and
encouraged
:
for
this
is
it
that
is
foretold
in
Daniel
:
Dan.
12.4
.
Many
shall
run
to
and
fro
,
and
knowledge
shall
abound
.
If
men
haue
a
dangerous
sicknes
,
they
seeke
help
from
the
Phisition
though
far
off
,
&
none
findes
fault
with
them
,
nor
makes
question
,
why
they
should
seek
to
be
healed
.
If
householders
want
prouision
at
home
,
they
wil
repaire
to
the
market
,
&
none
cries
out
vpon
them
,
What
wretched
men
are
these
that
cannot
keepe
them
from
the
market
?
haue
they
not
oxen
,
and
sheep
at
home
?
for
though
they
haue
,
men
are
so
wise
as
to
consider
,
that
they
are
not
made
ready
for
their
turn
.
Now
if
they
are
not
blamed
,
nor
indeed
blame
worthy
that
do
thus
seeke
for
corporall
Phisicke
,
and
sood
,
then
why
should
they
be
blamed
by
Papists
and
such
as
are
Popishly
affected
,
that
seeke
for
that
which
is
spirituall
,
Se
the
2.
Sermon
one
Mark
.
14.
Doct
6.
it
being
far
more
requisite
and
necessary
?
Which
the
sonne
of
man
shall
giue
&c.
Doct.
The
efficacie
of
the
Word
,
Doct.
5
The
efficacie
of
the
word
and
Sacrament
of
Christ
.
and
Sacrament
is
from
Christs
owne
hand
.
Whosoeuer
would
haue
grace
,
must
receiue
it
from
Christ
himselfe
:
hence
is
that
promise
made
vnto
the
Israelites
:
The
Lord
thy
Gods
will
circumcise
thy
heart
,
and
the
heart
of
thy
seed
,
that
thou
malest
loue
the
Lord
thy
God
with
all
thine
heart
,
and
with
all
thy
soule
,
that
thou
maiest
liue
.
They
to
whom
it
did
belong
to
circumcise
their
bodies
,
could
goe
no
further
then
the
outward
circumcision
:
it
was
God
only
that
could
cut
off
the
corruption
of
their
hearts
,
and
frame
them
vnto
obedience
:
&
that
which
is
spoken
concerning
that
one
Sacrament
,
holdeth
as
true
in
all
the
rest
:
man
can
giue
only
the
externall
signes
,
God
must
giue
the
inward
vertue
.
And
the
reasons
why
it
pertains
vnto
Christ
,
&
is
a
work
of
the
Godhead
only
,
are
diuers
.
First
,
Reasons
.
1
one
is
taken
out
of
the
text
,
where
it
said
:
Him
hath
the
Father
sealed
:
it
is
Christ
his
office
vnto
which
the
Father
hath
ordained
him
:
he
alone
hath
commission
and
warrant
to
deale
in
it
:
and
whosoeuer
else
doth
arrogate
that
vnto
himselfe
,
is
an
intruder
,
and
shall
be
punished
,
for
that
he
goeth
about
to
thrust
Christ
out
of
his
chaire
.
Secondly
,
as
it
belongs
to
him
,
so
he
alone
is
of
ability
to
doe
it
:
none
besides
him
can
deale
with
the
heart
,
wherein
this
worke
doth
principally
consist
.
He
onely
knowes
it
,
and
he
alone
can
cure
it
:
as
the
first
Adam
did
kill
vs
,
1
Cor
15.45
.
so
the
second
Adam
must
quicken
vs
.
No
man
can
giue
natural
life
vnto
another
,
no
not
that
which
brutish
creatures
doe
enioy
,
nay
nor
so
much
as
that
which
plants
doe
liue
by
:
much
lesse
can
any
one
giue
spirituall
life
vnto
another
.
Paul
may
plant
,
and
Apolos
may
water
,
but
God
alone
giueth
the
increase
.
Thirdly
experience
will
confirme
vs
in
this
point
:
for
who
be
the
men
vpon
whom
the
ordinances
of
God
are
vsually
most
effectuall
?
euen
the
most
vnlikely
of
all
other
in
the
eye
of
reason
:
many
of
them
being
very
filly
and
of
maruellous
weake
and
slender
capacity
:
others
violently
caried
with
sundry
grieuous
and
strong
corruptions
,
of
anger
,
pride
,
raging
lusts
,
and
the
like
.
And
therein
doth
the
power
of
God
more
clearly
manifest
it selfe
in
ouerthrowing
the
strong
holds
of
the
Diuell
,
Mat.
11.25
.
&c.
Our
Sauiour
magnifieth
Gods
name
,
saying
:
I
praise
thee
Father
,
Lord
of
heauen
&
earth
,
that
thou
hast
hid
these
things
from
the
wise
&
prudent
,
and
reuealed
them
vnto
babes
.
And
when
the
Apostle
had
spoken
of
many
notorious
and
abhominable
sinners
,
1
Cor.
6.9.10.11
.
as
fornicators
,
Idolaters
,
adulterers
,
buggerers
&c.
he
addeth
,
And
such
were
some
of
yee
:
but
you
are
washed
,
but
ye
are
sanctified
,
&c.
If
we
might
make
the
choice
of
those
that
should
be
conuerted
,
we
would
haue
good
natured
ciuill
men
,
and
wise
and
politicke
men
,
and
noble
and
great
men
to
fill
vp
the
number
,
that
God
might
that
way
be
more
honored
,
and
religion
countenanced
:
but
God
in
his
wisedome
taketh
another
course
that
maketh
more
for
his
glory
:
he
chuseth
the
worst
to
make
them
best
:
and
not
many
wise
,
1
Cor.
1.26.27
.
nor
many
noble
,
are
called
.
But
God
hath
chosen
the
foolish
things
of
the
world
to
confound
the
wise
,
and
the
weake
things
of
the
world
to
confound
the
mighty
,
&c.
that
the
whole
worke
,
and
the
glory
thereof
,
may
be
attributed
to
him
alone
.
This
should
instruct
vs
to
go
out
of
our selues
,
Vse
1
and
to
looke
beyond
sense
and
reason
,
when
we
are
to
meddle
with
the
things
of
God
:
not
to
thinke
we
are
of
capacity
sufficient
to
conceiue
the
mysteries
of
saluation
,
but
to
call
vpon
the
Lord
for
assistance
.
Neither
let
vs
rest
vpon
the
act
done
in
hearing
of
the
Word
,
or
receiuing
of
the
Sacrament
,
as
if
thereby
grace
must
needes
be
conueyed
vnto
vs
:
for
we
may
partake
of
those
ordinances
of
God
to
our
greater
ruine
,
as
Iudas
and
Simon
Magus
did
.
Further
let
vs
be
admonished
hence
not
to
depend
vpon
the
excellency
of
the
Minister
:
for
it
is
God
,
not
man
that
giueth
working
to
his
ordinances
.
God
indeed
may
heare
their
prayers
,
but
he
himselfe
doth
the
whole
worke
.
Moses
was
a
rare
Minister
,
yet
he
could
not
giue
grace
vnto
the
Israelites
,
but
many
of
them
perished
that
receiued
the
Sacrament
.
1
Cor.
10.5
.
Iohn
Baptist
also
was
a
rare
Minister
,
yet
he
could
onely
baptize
with
water
:
Christ
must
baptize
with
holy
Ghost
,
and
with
fire
.
On
the
other
side
,
doth
the
vertue
of
the
ordinances
depend
on
God
?
then
let
vs
not
be
discouraged
in
regard
of
the
weaknesse
of
the
Minister
,
or
of
the
outward
meanes
:
for
though
neither
the
party
administring
,
nor
the
things
administred
can
breake
our
hearts
,
and
worke
grace
therein
,
yet
the
Lord
can
and
will
do
it
:
therefore
let
vs
not
thinke
the
worse
of
that
precious
Iewell
,
because
it
is
brought
by
a
simple
messenger
,
and
and
in
a
plaine
boxe
,
as
it
were
:
neither
let
vs
lightly
esteeme
of
pure
gold
,
because
it
is
carryed
in
a
leatherne
bagge
,
but
let
vs
value
the
gift
according
to
the
worth
of
it
,
and
according
to
the
diguity
of
the
giuer
.
If
men
should
iudge
according
to
corrupt
reason
,
they
would
neuer
thinke
that
a
poore
man
by
speaking
vnto
them
,
by
powring
a
little
water
vpon
them
,
and
by
giuing
them
a
little
quantity
of
bread
and
wine
,
should
make
them
Kings
and
fellow-heires
with
Christ
Iesus
for
euer
:
but
if
in
this
gift
we
looke
vnto
the
Sonne
of
man
whom
God
the
Father
hath
sealed
and
ordayned
for
that
purpose
,
and
cast
the
eye
of
our
faith
vpon
the
promises
that
are
made
through
him
,
and
the
all
sufficient
power
that
is
in
him
,
we
shall
easily
conceiue
that
all
this
may
be
wel
effected
:
for
he
is
a
rich
fountaine
,
Of
whose
fulnesse
we
all
receiue
.
What
though
our
capacity
be
slender
?
Gods
word
giueth
wisedome
to
the
simple
.
Psal.
19.7
.
Ezek.
36.26
.
What
though
our
hearts
be
hard
?
GOD
is
able
and
ready
to
soften
them
.
What
though
we
haue
plaid
the
hypocrites
?
So
had
these
here
vnto
whom
our
Sauiour
directeth
this
exhortation
.
They
pretended
to
seeke
for
the
bread
of
life
,
when
their
coming
was
onely
to
haue
their
bellies
filled
:
yet
Christ
doth
not
cast
them
off
,
but
biddeth
them
labour
for
the
food
that
endureth
to
eternall
life
:
and
then
promiseth
to
giue
them
eternall
life
.
And
so
will
he
deale
with
vs
,
albeit
we
haue
bene
dissemblers
:
yet
if
now
we
turne
from
our
hollownesse
to
soundnesse
,
and
from
our
hypocrisie
to
plainenesse
,
we
shall
be
sure
of
a
blessing
.
This
is
further
for
the
great
consolation
of
all
Gods
faithfull
seruants
.
Vse
.
1
Is
the
vertue
and
effectuall
working
of
the
Word
and
Sacrament
the
gift
of
Christ
,
by
the
appointment
of
the
Father
,
through
the
grace
of
the
holy
Ghost
?
then
certainly
they
are
highly
in
Gods
fauour
on
whom
this
is
bestowed
.
If
once
we
haue
any
testimony
of
grace
,
the
Lord
hath
greatly
magnified
his
loue
towards
vs
:
according
to
that
speech
vttered
by
Wisdomes
own
mouth
:
Blessed
is
the
that
man
findeth
me
,
he
shal
receiue
life
and
fauour
from
the
Lord
:
And
therfore
(
as
Christ
telleth
the
woman
of
Samaria
)
if
we
knew
who
it
is
that
offereth
such
mercy
,
and
what
the
gift
of
God
is
,
we
would
esteeme
it
more
highly
,
and
seeke
it
more
earnestly
then
ordinarily
we
do
.
The
Manna
that
they
had
in
the
wildernesse
was
counted
excellent
food
;
and
they
extraordinarily
graced
and
fauored
that
did
eate
thereof
,
because
Angels
were
the
Ministers
of
it
:
how
excellent
then
is
this
heauenly
Manna
,
which
is
by
Christs
owne
hand
conueyed
vnto
vs
,
and
made
effectuall
for
our
good
and
comfort
?
Surely
we
can
neuer
be
ioyfull
and
thankfull
enough
for
this
inestimable
treasure
.
The
end
of
the
eight
Sermon
.
THE
NINTH
SERMON
.
MARKE
.
14.18.19.20.21
.
-
18.
And
as
they
sate
at
table
,
and
did
eate
,
Iesus
said
,
Verily
I
say
vnto
you
,
that
one
of
you
shall
betray
me
,
which
eateth
with
me
.
-
19.
Then
they
began
to
be
sorrowfull
,
and
to
say
to
him
one
by
one
,
Is
it
I
?
and
another
,
Is
it
I
?
-
20.
And
he
answered
,
and
sayd
vnto
them
,
It
is
one
of
the
twelue
that
dippeth
with
me
in
the
platter
.
-
21
Truly
the
Sonne
of
man
goeth
his
way
as
it
is
written
of
him
,
but
woe
be
to
that
man
by
whom
the
sonne
of
man
is
betraied
,
it
had
bene
good
for
that
man
if
he
had
neuer
bene
borne
.
THis
History
containeth
in
it
especially
and
principally
the
Institution
of
the
Lords
Supper
:
wherein
2.
things
are
chiefly
to
be
obserued
:
-
1
A
conference
that
was
before
it
.
-
2
The
maner
&
celebration
of
it
.
First
for
the
conference
,
it
was
betweene
our
Sauiour
&
his
Disciples
at
the
eating
of
the
Passeouer
,
before
the
institution
of
the
other
Sacrament
;
wherin
1.
Christ
Iesus
doth
discouer
vnto
them
the
practise
and
treason
that
was
conspired
against
him
;
Iesus
said
:
Verse
18.
Verily
I
say
vnto
you
,
that
one
of
you
shall
betray
me
,
&c.
that
is
,
shall
treacherously
deliuer
me
into
the
hands
of
the
high
Priests
.
2.
They
make
answer
:
where
the
affection
wherewith
the
eleuen
deliuered
the
same
,
is
expressed
:
Verse
.
19.
Then
they
began
to
be
sorrowfull
,
and
to
say
to
him
,
one
by
one
,
Is
it
I
?
and
another
,
Is
it
I
?
Sorrowfull
they
were
,
because
their
Master
had
told
them
,
that
he
should
be
betraied
into
the
hands
of
sinners
,
&
that
one
of
them
should
do
it
,
&
euery
one
was
doubtfull
&
distrustfull
of
himselfe
:
and
therefore
partly
that
they
might
be
better
acquainted
with
their
owne
hearts
,
to
the
intent
that
if
they
were
of
such
an
ill
disposition
,
they
might
be
helped
against
it
:
partly
that
each
of
them
might
haue
comfort
that
he
was
not
the
man
:
and
partly
that
they
might
be
cleared
euery
one
of
them
before
his
fellows
they
aske
our
Sauiour
,
saying
:
Is
it
I
?
Iudas
indeed
proposeth
the
same
question
,
but
not
with
the
like
affection
,
nor
to
the
like
end
&
purpose
,
but
onely
that
he
might
thereby
cloake
his
vnfaithful
and
vngodly
plots
&
practises
against
his
Maister
,
hauing
before
this
compounded
with
the
high
Priests
for
the
betraying
of
him
.
Next
is
set
downe
the
reply
of
our
Sauiour
vpon
this
their
answer
:
wherin
he
declareth
-
1
The
grieuousnesse
of
the
treason
.
-
2
The
miserable
estate
of
the
traitor
.
First
the
grieuousnesse
of
the
treason
is
set
forth
,
Verse
20
,
in
that
it
was
contriued
by
(
one
of
the
twelue
)
one
whom
Christ
had
chosen
to
be
an
Apostle
,
and
a
principall
Embassadour
vnto
himselfe
:
one
that
was
so
familiar
with
him
,
as
that
he
did
sit
at
his
owne
table
,
eate
of
his
owne
messe
,
yea
in
his
owne
dish
:
It
is
one
of
the
twelue
(
saith
Christ
)
that
dippeth
with
me
in
the
platter
.
2
Secondly
,
the
wretched
condition
of
the
traitour
is
declared
Verse
2●
.
(
Truly
,
the
sonne
of
man
goeth
,
&c.
)
Where
the
Lord
Christ
Iesus
preuenteth
some
obiections
that
might
arise
in
their
hearts
:
for
thus
they
might
reason
in
themselues
.
Do
you
know
of
such
a
treason
?
and
who
it
is
that
goes
about
it
?
Why
then
will
you
yeeld
your selfe
into
his
hands
?
were
it
not
good
wisdome
to
preuent
it
,
and
to
vse
meanes
to
escape
?
No
(
saith
our
Sauiour
)
that
may
not
be
,
(
The
Sonne
of
man
goeth
his
way
,
Ver.
21.
as
it
is
written
of
him
)
I
cannot
,
I
must
not
auoide
it
,
nor
decline
from
it
:
for
the
Lord
hath
appointed
it
,
yea
manifested
it
in
his
Word
,
which
cannot
be
verified
,
vnlesse
this
be
fulfilled
:
therefore
seeing
the
Lord
in
his
wisedome
hath
made
this
to
be
my
way
,
I
will
be
contented
to
walke
in
it
.
Vpon
this
they
might
reply
againe
:
If
the
Sonne
of
man
go
away
as
it
is
written
of
him
,
then
he
that
doth
betray
him
,
effecteth
no
more
then
that
which
the
Word
of
God
hath
foretold
of
him
▪
which
may
seem
to
be
no
fault
,
&
therfore
to
deserue
no
punishment
.
Yes
(
saith
Christ
)
Woe
to
that
man
by
whom
the
Sonne
of
man
is
betraied
&c.
It
was
preordained
indeed
,
but
that
doth
not
lessen
the
fault
,
neither
shall
it
diminish
the
punishment
of
him
that
is
the
traitour
:
but
woe
vnto
him
:
it
had
bene
good
for
that
man
he
had
neuer
bene
borne
,
whatsoeuer
matters
of
present
contentment
he
may
seeme
to
enioy
.
And
thus
much
concerning
the
conference
that
passed
betwixt
Christ
and
his
disciples
:
now
followeth
2.
The
maner
of
the
celebration
of
the
Lords
Supper
.
Verse
22.
And
as
they
did
eate
(
to
wit
the
Passeouer
,
)
Iesus
tooke
the
bread
&c.
In
which
words
together
with
those
that
follow
,
two
things
are
to
be
noted
:
-
1.
The
dealing
of
our
Sauiour
with
the
Elements
.
-
2.
His
speaking
to
the
Communicants
.
1
Concerning
the
first
,
it
is
said
of
the
bread
that
he
1.
tooke
it
,
and
2.
blessed
it
,
and
3.
brake
it
,
and
4.
gaue
it
.
He
tooke
the
bread
)
meaning
that
bread
which
was
prepared
by
them
for
the
Passeouer
,
and
by
Gods
prouidence
for
this
Sacrament
.
And
when
he
had
blessed
it
:
that
is
,
prayed
for
a
blessing
vpon
it
,
that
it
might
be
effectuall
,
both
to
his
elect
Apostles
that
were
present
,
and
to
all
those
that
should
faithfully
receiue
it
,
to
the
end
of
the
world
:
and
had
also
praised
God
,
for
giuing
himselfe
to
be
the
redeemer
and
Sauiour
of
the
world
,
and
vouchsafing
vnto
his
Church
this
Sacrament
,
and
causing
the
bread
to
be
of
such
great
force
and
vse
,
as
not
onely
to
represent
vnto
them
his
sufferings
,
but
also
to
confirme
their
faith
in
him
,
and
to
exhibite
the
vertue
of
his
passion
vnto
them
:
hauing
thus
blessed
it
,
it
is
said
that
(
he
brake
it
)
;
which
he
did
in
a
double
respect
one
was
,
that
so
it
might
be
more
diuisible
,
to
euery
one
a
part
:
another
was
,
that
it
might
be
more
significant
,
to
expresse
Christs
sufferings
.
Concerning
whom
though
it
be
said
,
that
a
bone
of
him
should
not
be
broken
:
yet
that
phrase
is
vsed
to
declare
the
passion
of
the
whole
manhood
,
that
he
was
broken
for
our
iniquities
,
Isaiah
53.5
.
When
he
had
broken
it
,
it
is
added
,
that
hee
gaue
it
:
assuring
them
thereby
that
he
bestowed
himselfe
vpon
them
.
Likwise
for
the
cup
,
it
is
said
:
Hee
tooke
it
,
and
when
he
had
blessed
it
,
that
is
,
praied
,
and
praised
God
for
it
in
the
same
sort
as
he
had
done
for
the
bread
,
he
gaue
it
to
them
.
v.
24.
2.
Now
concerning
this
speech
to
the
Communicants
,
it
consisteth
partly
in
a
-
Commandement
.
-
Promise
.
1
The
commandement
is
contained
in
those
words
,
Take
,
Ver.
22.
eate
:
take
the
bread
,
and
take
my
body
:
eate
the
bread
,
and
eate
my
body
:
take
and
eate
the
bread
corporally
and
by
sense
:
take
and
eate
Christ
spiritually
,
and
by
faith
.
And
the
like
commandement
is
here
imployed
,
&
elswhere
expressed
concerning
the
cup
,
that
is
,
Mat.
26
27.
the
wine
in
the
cuppe
(
drinke
ye
all
of
this
)
which
they
are
said
here
to
obey
.
2.
The
promise
is
imployed
in
these
words
:
This
is
my
body
:
this
is
my
blood
:
that
is
,
liuely
signes
to
signify
,
and
effectual
instruments
to
conuey
my selfe
,
and
all
the
benefites
of
my
death
and
passion
vnto
you
.
Further
concerning
the
wine
it
is
said
,
This
is
my
blood
of
the
new
Testament
or
new
couenant
:
as
if
he
should
haue
said
,
as
GOD
hath
bequeathed
vnto
you
himselfe
,
his
graces
,
his
blessings
,
and
his
kingdome
;
so
by
the
shedding
of
my
blood
he
will
confirme
this
legacy
vnto
you
:
and
that
2.
wa●es
.
First
because
as
others
,
so
this
Will
&
Testament
could
be
of
no
force
,
as
long
as
the
maker
thereof
was
aliue
.
Hebr.
9.16.17
.
Therefore
by
this
Sacrament
Christ
would
haue
them
put
in
minde
of
his
death
.
Secondly
,
as
in
other
,
so
in
Wils
it
was
not
sufficient
that
the
party
that
made
it
should
be
dead
,
but
it
must
be
proued
by
authority
as
it
were
,
to
be
good
,
&
therefore
was
this
authentical
seale
of
the
Sacrament
set
vnto
it
.
So
that
this
Testament
was
sealed
by
the
blood
of
Christ
,
concerning
the
merite
&
efficacie
of
it
:
but
by
this
Sacrament
,
concerning
the
application
of
it
.
It
is
called
the
new
Testament
or
couenant
,
in
respect
of
that
which
was
vnder
the
law
,
from
which
it
differeth
,
and
goeth
beyond
it
in
diuers
circumstances
:
as
afterwards
shal
be
shewed
.
Ver.
18.
And
as
they
sate
at
table
,
and
did
eate
,
Iesus
said
,
Verily
I
say
vnto
you
,
&c.
Doct.
Doct
1
,
Christ
knew
before
what
he
should
Inffer
.
The
Lord
Iesus
Christ
was
well
acquainted
before
hand
with
all
that
should
befall
him
:
as
may
plainely
be
seene
in
this
place
&
else
where
,
in
that
he
foretelleth
his
disciples
by
whose
meanes
he
should
die
,
after
what
maner
he
should
die
,
with
all
other
circumstances
,
Mar.
16.21
.
which
at
large
to
relate
were
not
altogether
so
pertinent
:
and
this
must
needs
be
so
.
First
,
Reasons
.
because
he
was
God
from
euerlasting
,
and
so
knew
all
,
his
hand
disposing
of
euery
particular
thing
that
in
the
fulnesse
of
time
came
to
passe
,
Acts
4
28.
being
preordained
by
his
owne
wisedome
and
counsell
.
Secondly
,
he
as
mediator
must
of
necessity
vnderstand
of
all
things
before
:
because
he
compounded
with
his
Father
for
our
redemption
,
not
rashly
without
foreknowledge
of
that
which
he
should
performe
,
but
aduisedly
,
agreeing
how
much
he
should
endure
,
&
what
he
should
pay
:
euen
so
much
as
should
satisfie
his
Fathers
iustice
,
and
appease
his
wrath
.
Thirdly
,
the
Scripture
foretold
what
he
was
to
vndergo
:
that
one
that
was
neare
him
should
betray
him
,
who
was
prefigured
in
the
person
of
Achitophel
;
that
he
should
suffer
a
very
grieuous
kind
of
death
,
such
as
was
long
before
described
with
the
particular
circumstances
that
accompanied
it
,
both
in
Psalme
22.
and
Isay
53.
besides
sundry
other
places
.
Now
he
was
perfectly
acquainted
with
all
the
Scriptures
,
and
the
meaning
thereof
,
they
being
written
by
his
owne
Spirit
,
and
therefore
it
must
necessarily
follow
,
that
none
of
his
sufferings
therein
prefigured
and
foretold
,
could
be
hidden
from
him
:
and
as
he
foresaw
what
should
befal
his
naturall
body
,
so
hath
he
a
continuall
foresight
of
that
which
shall
befall
his
mystical
body
,
that
is
,
his
people
,
and
euery
one
of
them
.
The
doctrine
thus
proued
,
Vse
.
1
serueth
first
for
consolation
against
all
tribulations
that
may
light
vpon
vs
,
and
all
persecutions
that
may
be
raised
against
vs
,
either
by
bloudy
Papists
or
other
enemies
of
the
Gospel
.
When
we
see
them
exceeding
malitious
in
their
plots
,
&
threatnings
,
&
practises
,
intending
&
endeuoring
to
ouerthrow
al
the
seruants
&
seruices
of
God
,
and
to
raze
them
by
the
very
foundations
,
and
not
to
suffer
one
of
them
to
liue
,
but
(
if
it
were
possible
)
to
roote
out
their
names
from
vnder
heauen
;
though
I
say
,
their
rage
be
maruellous
great
,
euen
as
the
rage
of
the
Sea
,
yet
neeed
we
not
at
all
to
be
afraid
of
them
:
for
the
Lord
Christ
knoweth
all
that
shall
befall
vs
,
as
he
did
all
that
should
betide
himselfe
:
for
the
case
of
his
people
is
as
much
respected
of
him
,
as
was
the
state
of
his
owne
body
,
since
he
tooke
vpon
him
an
humane
nature
,
and
suffered
both
in
soule
and
body
for
their
redemption
and
happinesse
.
Therefore
is
it
that
our
aduersaries
attempt
many
things
against
vs
,
which
neuer
come
to
passe
(
as
it
fared
with
Ieremy
in
the
times
of
old
,
)
because
God
foreseeth
them
,
Ier.
11.18
.
and
disappointeth
them
.
But
suppose
some
things
do
come
to
passe
according
to
their
hearts
desire
,
the
Lord
knew
of
them
before
,
and
therefore
did
not
preuent
them
,
because
he
saw
they
could
not
be
hurtfull
vnto
vs
.
He
is
as
a
wise
Father
,
that
wil
haue
his
children
to
seele
somewhat
that
may
be
for
their
smart
and
paine
,
as
knowing
it
will
turne
to
their
good
at
length
:
but
he
will
stay
any
thing
that
might
procure
their
vndoing
and
ouerthrow
:
and
therefore
Christ
pronounceth
them
happy
and
blessed
that
suffer
for
his
name
sake
,
either
disgraces
,
or
losse
of
goods
,
Mat
5.
or
banishment
,
or
imprisonment
,
or
death
it selfe
.
As
farre
then
as
any
of
these
may
hinder
our
happinesse
,
we
shal
be
sure
to
be
freed
from
them
,
Reu.
2.
so
that
we
need
not
feare
any
of
the
things
which
we
shall
suffer
:
for
if
we
be
faithfull
vnto
the
death
,
we
shall
receiue
the
crowne
of
life
.
Secondly
,
this
serues
for
terror
vnto
wicked
men
,
Vse
2
in
that
Gods
remembrance
is
equall
to
his
foreknowledge
:
and
therefore
if
he
can
vnderstand
long
before
what
they
shall
doe
,
he
can
as
well
call
to
remembrance
what
they
haue
done
:
and
sithence
he
hath
an
eternal
foresight
of
what
shal
come
to
passe
,
he
hath
also
an
euerlasting
memory
to
keepe
a
memorial
of
the
things
that
are
practised
against
him
and
his
,
to
set
them
in
order
before
the
offenders
at
the
last
day
,
and
to
inflict
proportionable
punishment
vpon
euery
one
of
them
according
to
the
same
.
Vers.
19.
Then
they
began
to
be
sorrowfull
,
and
to
say
to
him
one
by
one
,
Is
it
I
?
&c.
Here
we
see
that
euery
one
of
the
Disciples
(
except
IVDAS
)
was
mistrustfull
of
himselfe
,
and
yet
none
of
them
proued
to
be
the
traitor
.
Whence
ariseth
this
doctrine
,
that
They
are
likely
to
fall
into
least
euill
,
Doct.
2
who
are
most
fearefull
of
falling
into
the
same
.
Feare
of
sinne
prevents
falling
into
sin
.
They
who
are
most
iealous
of
their
owne
corruptions
,
are
best
fortified
against
dangerous
falles
.
Therefore
is
it
said
by
the
wise
man
:
Prou.
28.14
.
Blessed
is
he
that
feareth
alwaies
,
but
he
that
hardeneth
his
heart
shall
fall
into
mischiefe
.
That
was
Hasaels
case
:
he
suspected
not
himselfe
,
and
therefore
when
the
Prophet
told
him
that
he
should
be
a
cruell
man
,
that
he
should
slay
the
yong
men
of
Israel
with
the
sword
,
and
dash
their
infants
against
the
stones
,
and
rend
in
peeces
their
women
with
child
:
he
said
vnto
the
Prophet
,
What
?
Is
thy
seruant
a
dogge
that
I
should
do
this
great
thing
?
2
King
.
8.12.23
As
if
he
had
said
,
I
were
worse
then
a
dogge
if
I
should
euer
shew
such
immanity
and
fiercenesse
,
and
such
beastly
violence
:
but
the
Prophets
words
fell
out
to
be
true
:
he
would
not
mistrust
his
owne
heart
,
and
therefore
he
became
sauage
as
a
Wolfe
,
&
fierce
as
a
Lyon
.
The
example
of
Dauid
will
adde
further
light
vnto
this
point
:
for
as
long
as
he
was
awed
by
Gods
correcting
hand
,
and
fearing
himselfe
,
kept
a
narrow
watch
ouer
all
his
waies
,
he
stood
firme
and
vnmoueable
against
all
assaults
:
but
when
he
grew
fearelesse
and
carelesse
,
we
know
what
a
grieuous
and
dangerous
fall
he
had
.
So
Peter
and
the
rest
of
the
Apostles
as
long
as
they
were
afraid
of
themselues
(
as
concerning
this
matter
of
treason
they
were
)
none
of
them
fell
:
but
when
he
&
the
rest
grew
confident
of
their
owne
strength
,
then
they
all
plaid
the
cowards
,
especially
Peter
that
was
most
resolute
in
an
opinion
of
himselfe
.
For
whereas
he
professed
that
whatsoeuer
his
Maister
thought
of
him
,
he
would
neuer
forsake
him
:
Christ
must
be
content
for
once
to
be
mistaken
and
deceiued
in
him
:
he
was
another
maner
of
man
then
he
conceiued
him
to
be
:
whereas
(
I
say
)
he
was
thus
presumptuous
of
his
owne
courage
in
holding
out
,
he
that
boasted
he
would
stand
it
out
euen
vnto
death
,
was
daunted
with
a
word
:
and
whereas
he
thought
if
the
men
of
warre
had
come
against
him
with
swords
,
he
should
haue
defied
them
all
,
and
stucke
vnto
his
maister
,
a
poore
silly
wench
with
the
onely
breath
of
her
lips
,
maketh
him
lye
and
sweare
,
and
forsweare
his
Sauiour
.
So
that
from
those
examples
it
is
euident
,
that
when
men
are
doubtfull
and
distrustfull
of
themselues
,
then
they
speed
well
:
but
when
they
are
confident
of
themselues
,
then
they
slip
and
slide
,
and
fall
exceeding
dangerously
.
And
this
may
be
yet
further
confirmed
vnto
vs
by
reasons
:
Reasons
.
for
First
,
he
that
is
fearefull
of
himselfe
,
hath
God
to
be
his
keeper
,
who
pronounceth
him
blessed
that
feareth
alwaies
:
P●o.
28.14
.
for
this
his
holy
seare
will
stirre
men
vp
to
make
many
earnest
and
feruent
requests
vnto
the
Lord
for
his
strength
&
gracious
assistance
,
which
he
neuer
denieth
vnto
those
that
faithfully
craue
it
at
his
hands
:
and
thence
it
comes
to
passe
,
that
how
weake
soeuer
they
be
in
themselues
,
Ephes.
6.2
.
yet
they
grow
strong
in
him
,
and
in
the
power
of
his
might
.
Secondly
,
as
they
haue
God
to
keepe
them
,
so
will
they
with
all
diligence
keepe
their
owne
hearts
,
and
auoide
all
occasions
and
allurements
vnto
euill
.
As
one
that
is
afraid
of
the
pestilence
,
will
be
very
carefull
to
auoide
the
infection
,
and
for
that
end
carry
wormewood
,
&c.
in
his
hand
,
and
take
somewhat
next
his
stomacke
,
that
may
fence
him
against
it
;
if
he
be
to
walke
abroad
,
taking
heed
what
company
he
comes
into
,
and
how
hee
passeth
through
any
street
,
or
by
any
dore
where
the
sicknesse
is
hotte
:
whereas
on
the
contrary
,
he
that
thinketh
it
not
to
be
infectious
,
cares
not
what
company
he
conuerseth
with
,
nor
what
places
he
cometh
vnto
,
but
if
he
expect
a
booty
,
wil
goe
to
their
beds
sides
that
are
sicke
of
it
,
and
receiue
plaguy
stuffe
,
or
plaguy
garments
,
or
the
like
.
So
it
is
for
sinne
he
that
seeth
the
pit
and
infection
of
it
,
will
eschew
all
company
,
enticements
,
&
occasions
,
that
may
draw
him
into
it
:
but
as
for
those
who
see
not
or
feare
not
the
pronenesse
of
their
nature
to
fall
into
iniquity
,
nor
the
dangerousnes
therof
when
they
are
plunged
in
it
;
they
are
altogether
negligent
in
looking
to
their
hearts
,
and
to
their
behauiour
,
entertaining
impure
lusts
in
their
soules
,
not
caring
whither
they
cast
their
eies
,
nor
what
sinful
obiects
they
meet
withal
for
the
poisoning
and
corrupting
of
their
affections
.
Whence
it
often
times
commeth
to
passe
,
that
they
are
very
shamefully
ouertaken
:
for
when
they
waxe
so
bold
and
venturous
,
it
is
iust
with
God
to
giue
them
ouer
vnto
themselues
,
Psal.
30.6.7
2.
Sam.
11.1.2
.
yea
though
they
be
his
owne
children
.
As
he
dealt
with
Dauid
when
his
heart
was
lifted
vp
,
and
he
presumed
that
his
mountaine
was
so
strong
that
he
should
neuer
be
moued
,
when
he
gaue
him selfe
to
his
ease
,
&
tooke
liberty
for
his
eye
,
as
if
there
had
not
bene
in
him
an
inclination
to
adultery
,
we
reade
what
great
sinnes
&
miseries
he
fell
into
:
how
much
more
then
will
the
Lords
hand
be
vpon
the
vngodly
ones
of
the
world
,
that
do
altogether
harden
their
hearts
from
his
feare
,
neuer
eschewing
the
baits
of
sinne
,
nor
the
snares
wherein
Sathan
seeketh
to
take
them
,
and
to
hold
them
fast
vnto
their
eternall
condemnation
?
Vse
.
1
Seeing
it
is
so
,
that
as
euery
one
is
more
fearfull
of
falling
,
(
prouided
that
his
feare
be
a
godly
feare
,
and
do
not
driue
him
to
despaire
,
or
to
discouragement
,
)
so
he
is
in
lesse
danger
of
falling
;
therefore
whatsoeuer
sinne
the
Scriptures
tell
vs
,
that
God
doth
abhorre
,
and
man
is
subiect
to
fall
into
,
we
should
conclude
,
that
we
are
likely
to
be
ouertaken
with
the
same
,
and
in
that
regard
stirre
vp
our
hearts
to
a
holy
feare
and
suspition
of
our
owne
weakenesse
,
intreating
the
Lord
to
preserue
vs
from
them
.
Yea
though
they
be
monstrous
and
so
vnnaturall
euils
,
such
as
are
mentioned
in
the
first
Chapter
of
the
Epistle
to
the
Romans
,
and
2.
Tim
,
3.2
.
let
vs
be
iealous
of
our selues
,
Vse
2
lest
we
should
be
drawen
into
them
.
For
reproofe
of
them
that
are
bold
and
venturous
,
to
be
in
dangerous
places
with
suspected
persons
,
they
will
warrant
you
for
euer
being
insnared
:
but
let
them
know
that
none
are
more
likely
to
be
ouertaken
by
idolatry
,
adultery
,
or
any
such
fowle
sinnes
,
then
they
are
Verse
20.
Doct.
3
It
is
one
of
the
twelue
that
dippeth
,
&c.
Doct.
No
naturall
or
ciuill
band
wil
hold
,
where
mens
hearts
are
not
linked
by
Christianity
.
No
bands
of
kindnesse
can
make
wicked
men
faithful
vnto
godly
men
.
That
which
is
here
related
to
haue
fallen
out
betweene
Christ
and
Iudas
,
will
hold
true
betwixt
all
Christians
and
Iudas
his
fellowes
,
that
though
they
be
neuer
so
well
dealt
with
,
and
neuer
so
courteously
vsed
,
yet
they
will
proue
vnfaithfull
,
and
requite
euill
for
good
,
if
it
may
be
for
their
aduantage
.
Christ
Iesus
(
as
we
may
obserue
)
had
dealt
maruellous
friendly
with
Iudas
:
he
had
admitted
him
to
his
seruice
,
to
be
domesticall
,
to
be
one
of
his
Apostles
(
which
was
so
great
an
office
in
the
Church
as
neuer
man
had
greater
,
)
to
sit
at
his
owne
table
,
to
eate
of
his
owne
messe
,
at
so
holy
a
banquet
as
was
the
blessed
Sacrament
,
&c.
yet
after
al
this
he
most
lewdly
&
basely
for
a
little
money
betraieth
and
deliuereth
him
into
the
hands
of
his
mortall
aduersaries
.
This
(
as
all
must
needes
acknowledge
)
was
exceeding
great
vnfaithfulnesse
,
&
very
wretched
dealing
:
yet
none
other
than
is
still
to
be
expected
from
men
of
Iudas
his
spirit
and
disposition
.
This
Dauid
complaineth
of
,
Psal
41.9
&
exclaimeth
against
in
Achitophel
,
the
figure
of
Iudas
:
My
familiar
friend
(
saith
he
)
whom
I
trusted
,
which
did
eate
of
my
bread
,
hath
lifted
vp
the
heele
against
me
.
He
had
highly
preferred
Achithophel
,
made
him
of
his
Counsell
,
yea
the
principall
man
of
his
Counsell
:
he
vsed
him
as
his
familiar
friend
,
not
onely
in
matters
of
state
,
but
in
matters
of
religion
,
&c.
Yet
for
all
this
,
he
fell
from
him
in
hope
of
greater
promotion
,
ioyned
with
his
rebellious
sonne
Absolon
,
fought
to
depose
him
from
his
kingdome
,
yea
to
depriue
him
of
his
very
life
:
He
lifted
vp
the
heele
against
me
(
saith
that
good
King
,
)
comparing
him
vnto
cattle
that
are
fat
fed
,
who
feeling
the
prouender
to
pricke
them
,
do
kick
with
their
heeles
against
their
maister
.
The
like
sinful
and
vnthankfull
dealing
may
be
seene
in
Ioash
.
2.
Chron.
23.
Iehoiada
the
high
Priest
had
preserued
his
life
,
by
keeping
him
close
from
his
grandmother
Athaliah
,
who
had
slaine
all
his
bretheren
:
and
this
he
did
not
without
perill
to
himselfe
:
afterwards
he
caused
Athaliahs
life
to
be
taken
from
her
,
and
the
crowne
and
kingdome
to
be
established
vnto
him
:
yet
notwithstanding
all
this
kindnes
,
when
he
fel
from
God
and
from
religion
,
2.
Chron.
24.20
21.22
.
he
forgot
Iehoiada
,
and
cruelly
murdered
his
son
,
Zecariah
an
holy
Prophet
of
God
,
for
doing
the
message
of
the
Lord
vnto
him
,
in
reprouing
him
and
his
princes
for
their
idolatry
.
To
this
point
our
Sauiour
giueth
further
testimony
,
telling
his
Disciples
what
should
fall
out
vpon
the
preaching
of
the
Gospell
:
Mat.
10
21.
The
brother
shall
betray
the
brother
to
death
,
and
the
father
the
sonne
,
and
the
children
shall
rise
against
their
parents
,
and
shall
cause
them
to
dye
.
What
nearer
bonds
then
these
,
especially
that
of
children
to
their
parents
,
who
haue
bene
the
meanes
of
their
life
,
of
their
education
,
and
in
a
word
,
of
all
the
good
things
that
they
either
do
or
shall
enioy
,
and
that
not
without
great
paines
and
charges
,
and
troubles
vnto
themselues
?
yet
for
all
this
,
if
children
be
impious
,
and
their
parents
religious
,
they
will
not
sticke
to
betray
them
,
and
to
put
them
to
death
.
So
that
by
these
proofes
it
is
cleare
and
euident
,
that
no
bands
of
kindnesse
or
of
nature
will
hold
,
where
the
bands
of
religion
are
wanting
.
And
there
is
reason
for
it
:
for
First
,
Reasons
.
the
Diuel
hath
the
disposing
of
al
vngodly
mens
hearts
,
and
therefore
vntill
such
time
as
he
grow
kinde
vnto
Gods
children
,
nothing
in
the
world
,
(
but
Gods
ouerruling
hand
)
can
make
his
lims
true
and
trusty
friends
vnto
the
members
of
Christ
:
for
Sathan
hauing
the
command
of
them
,
will
enforce
them
(
will
they
,
nill
they
)
to
be
vnkind
,
vnthankfull
,
and
vncourteous
vnto
Gods
seruants
that
haue
bene
most
beneficiall
vnto
them
.
Secondly
,
there
is
in
all
vnregenerate
men
abundance
of
pride
,
which
maketh
them
to
thinke
that
whatsoeuer
is
done
for
them
either
by
GOD
or
men
,
it
is
due
debt
,
and
nothing
more
then
their
deserts
do
require
:
and
therefore
when
they
are
sat
and
full
,
they
spurne
with
the
heele
against
the
giuers
.
And
this
let
vs
set
downe
for
a
certaine
ground
,
that
they
which
shew
themselues
vnfaithfull
and
disloyal
vnto
GOD
,
notwithstanding
all
his
benefites
,
will
neuer
be
true
and
firme
friends
vnto
vs
,
how
nearly
&
strongly
soeuer
they
are
linked
vnto
vs
in
outward
respects
:
he
that
is
not
Gods
friend
,
can
neuer
be
our
faithfull
friend
.
Thirdly
,
wicked
men
do
loue
sinne
better
then
any
benefite
:
and
therefore
will
they
fall
out
with
their
kindest
friends
rather
then
with
their
beloued
corruptions
,
and
be
discourteous
vnto
any
,
yea
aduenture
the
damning
of
their
own
soules
eternally
,
rather
then
crosse
their
wretched
lusts
,
and
set
themselues
against
their
sinfull
affections
.
For
instruction
,
Vse
1
to
teach
vs
a
point
of
wisedome
,
that
seeing
all
sinners
are
so
vnfaithfull
,
therefore
we
should
beware
how
we
trust
them
,
and
how
we
commit
our selues
or
our
secrets
vnto
them
:
for
albeit
their
lookes
be
faire
and
smooth
,
and
their
speeches
and
outward
cariage
seeme
louing
and
kind
:
yet
if
they
feare
not
God
,
they
will
lye
in
waite
for
an
aduantage
,
and
do
vs
a
mischiefe
before
we
be
aware
,
if
we
take
not
the
better
heede
of
them
:
and
therefore
let
vs
not
expose
our selues
vnto
them
.
Indeed
our
Sauiour
did
lay
open
himselfe
vnto
Iudas
,
because
he
knew
that
Iudas
was
appointed
for
that
work
,
and
the
will
of
his
Father
must
needs
be
fulfilled
:
but
we
not
hauing
the
like
reason
,
must
not
imitate
our
Sauiour
herein
,
nor
acquaint
such
persons
with
our
counsels
:
much
lesse
let
vs
prouoke
them
,
and
cast
our selues
into
their
danger
:
for
if
they
haue
vs
once
in
the
snare
,
there
is
no
hope
of
mercy
,
except
the
Lord
worke
for
vs
extraordinarily
.
Let
men
therefore
looke
heedfully
vnto
themselues
,
and
beware
as
of
others
,
so
of
vntrusty
seruants
,
of
vngodly
children
,
yea
of
vnholy
yoke-fellowes
:
for
there
is
no
fidelity
to
be
expected
,
where
the
true
feare
of
God
is
not
planted
in
the
heart
.
They
are
bound
to
pray
for
them
,
to
instruct
them
,
and
shew
them
any
kindnesse
that
ciuility
or
Christianity
bindeth
them
to
performe
:
but
herein
their
wisdome
must
appeare
,
that
they
bee
not
too
open-hearted
vnto
them
,
nor
too
ready
to
put
them
in
trust
in
matters
of
great
importance
.
Secondly
,
Vse
.
2
here
is
matter
of
comfort
to
all
such
as
are
faithfull
in
their
dealings
,
that
would
rather
lay
downe
their
liues
,
then
deale
dishonestly
,
or
discourteously
:
this
is
a
great
grace
of
God
,
to
require
friendship
to
their
friends
,
&
to
shew
themselues
thankfull
for
benefites
receiued
.
And
indeed
true
and
sound
thankfulnesse
can
be
in
none
,
but
onely
in
those
that
are
truly
gracious
:
wicked
men
may
be
glad
of
a
good
turne
,
and
in
outward
complement
of
words
and
behauiour
make
a
semblance
and
shew
of
thankfulnesse
:
but
to
be
truly
ioyfull
,
as
seeing
GODS
hand
in
a
kindnesse
receiued
,
and
heartily
and
in
conscience
to
loue
the
party
whom
God
hath
made
an
instrument
of
that
good
,
with
a
desire
and
indeauour
to
requite
the
same
,
this
cannot
possibly
be
in
any
,
but
in
GODS
people
.
Verse
21.
Truly
the
Sonne
of
man
goeth
his
way
,
as
it
is
written
of
him
,
but
woe
be
to
that
man
,
by
whom
the
Sonne
of
man
is
betraied
.
The
death
of
Christ
and
the
manner
and
meanes
of
it
,
were
prophesied
of
before
,
yet
is
not
Iudas
therby
excused
.
Whence
ariseth
this
point
,
that
A
wicked
man
may
fulfill
the
will
of
God
to
his
owne
condemnation
,
Doct
4
The
wicked
ful
fill
Gods
will
to
their
ruine
,
and
do
that
which
God
hath
foretold
,
to
his
vtter
destruction
.
God
had
said
,
that
Iudas
should
be
a
traitour
:
he
is
a
traitour
:
God
had
determined
(
&
Christ
had
confirmed
it
)
that
he
should
be
a
diuel
he
is
such
an
one
,
yet
al
to
his
wo.
So
was
it
declared
before
vnto
Abraham
,
that
Pharaoh
should
grieuously
afflict
the
Israelites
:
he
did
accomplish
Gods
will
in
that
behalfe
,
and
verified
that
which
God
had
forespoken
,
but
to
his
owne
vtter
ruine
.
2.
Sam.
12.11
.
In
like
sort
the
Prophet
Nathan
in
Gods
name
denounced
before
hand
this
iudgement
against
Dauid
,
that
he
would
raise
vp
euill
against
him
out
of
his
owne
house
:
Absolon
effected
it
accordingly
,
but
to
his
owne
ouerthrow
.
So
Herod
and
Poutius
Pilate
,
the
high
Priests
and
the
Gentiles
consulted
together
,
Act.
4.27
28
:
to
put
to
death
the
holy
Sonne
of
God
,
and
therein
did
nothing
more
then
Gods
hand
and
his
counsell
had
determined
before
to
be
done
;
yet
notwithstanding
they
perished
in
their
sinnes
,
as
many
of
them
as
repented
not
.
And
to
heap
together
no
more
proofes
in
a
matter
so
euident
,
we
may
note
in
the
Scriptures
,
how
the
enemies
of
the
Church
are
compared
to
Goldsmithes
,
Dan
11.31
.
Zach.
13
,
9.
for
that
they
purged
Gods
people
from
their
drosse
:
and
to
Launders
,
because
they
washed
away
their
spots
,
&c.
and
yet
heauy
iudgements
are
denounced
,
and
haue
bene
from
time
to
time
executed
vpon
them
for
such
works
.
And
good
reason
it
should
be
so
.
First
,
Reasons
.
because
they
are
not
allured
vnto
it
by
vertue
of
any
commandement
,
but
driuen
vnto
it
by
a
secret
prouidence
of
God
.
Secondly
,
they
do
it
not
in
loue
vnto
God
,
but
in
malice
against
God
,
or
men
:
or
both
;
as
Iudas
in
a
splene
conspired
against
his
Maister
,
because
he
found
fault
with
his
hypocriticall
dealing
.
Mark
.
14.6
.
&c.
and
10.
&c.
Thirdly
,
they
aime
not
at
Gods
honour
,
though
they
accomplish
that
which
tendeth
to
his
honour
:
but
they
seeke
themselues
some
way
or
other
,
in
that
which
they
doe
.
Which
serueth
for
the
iust
reproofe
&
terror
of
those
,
Vse
.
1
that
when
they
are
conuicted
of
any
haynous
crime
,
cast
off
all
the
fault
with
this
:
I
was
predestinated
vnto
it
,
and
vnlesse
God
had
appointed
it
,
I
could
neuer
haue
done
it
.
What
of
that
?
therfore
they
hope
there
is
no
danger
hanging
ouer
their
head
for
such
facts
.
But
what
then
will
they
say
of
Iudas
?
did
not
he
do
that
which
God
had
decreed
?
yet
our
Sauiour
saith
,
woe
to
him
:
and
we
may
as
well
say
,
woe
vnto
thee
:
for
whatsoeuer
they
imagine
,
the
necessity
of
their
sinning
,
in
respect
of
Gods
decree
,
doth
nothing
diminish
the
grieuousnesse
of
their
offence
,
neither
shall
it
at
all
mitigate
the
extremity
of
their
punishment
.
This
is
for
our
instruction
,
Vse
2
that
we
should
frame
our
obedience
in
another
manner
:
and
for
that
purpose
reason
thus
with
our selues
:
haue
I
a
commandement
for
this
which
I
do
?
is
it
a
duty
warranted
by
the
Word
,
which
I
now
performe
?
Some
do
that
which
God
hath
appointed
,
but
it
is
onely
by
a
prouidence
,
not
in
any
conscience
:
how
doth
my
obedience
differ
from
theirs
?
Do
I
practise
good
duties
because
God
calleth
for
them
?
then
shall
my
seruice
be
acceptable
vnto
God
:
do
I
forbeare
euill
because
he
forbideth
it
?
then
do
I
that
which
is
pleasing
vnto
him
,
otherwise
not
.
In
this
maner
let
vs
sift
our
hearts
,
performing
euery
thing
in
that
manner
,
and
to
that
end
which
God
hath
ordained
,
that
we
may
not
onely
doe
that
which
the
Scripture
saith
(
for
so
did
Iudas
,
)
but
that
which
the
Scripture
warranteth
,
and
in
that
sort
as
it
approueth
:
for
so
Gods
seruants
are
bound
to
do
.
It
had
bene
good
for
that
man
,
if
he
had
neuer
bene
borne
.
It
is
good
for
vs
that
he
was
borne
,
because
we
haue
benefite
thereby
:
but
not
for
him
,
because
whatsoeuer
matter
of
contentment
he
had
in
his
life
time
,
turned
at
length
to
the
increase
of
his
misery
,
and
to
his
perpetuall
damnation
.
Whence
this
point
may
be
gathered
,
Doct.
5
that
All
the
delights
and
contentments
of
wicked
men
in
this
world
,
No
earthly
contentment
can
counteruaile
the
punishments
in
hell
.
cannot
counteruaile
the
miseries
that
they
shall
feele
in
the
world
to
come
.
Iudas
had
life
it selfe
,
which
is
a
thing
very
delightfull
,
and
of
which
it
is
truly
said
,
though
by
a
lying
spirit
:
Skin
for
skin
,
and
all
that
euer
a
man
hath
,
Iob.
2.4
.
will
he
giue
for
his
life
.
He
had
also
great
preferment
,
being
one
of
the
Apostles
:
and
the
chiefe
office
amongst
them
,
namely
to
be
their
pursebearer
;
which
liked
him
exceeding
well
,
because
he
was
a
thiefe
,
and
stole
from
them
much
of
that
which
was
giuen
:
yet
notwithstanding
all
this
,
and
whatsoeuer
else
can
be
named
,
our
Sauiour
saith
,
it
had
bene
good
for
him
that
he
had
neuer
bene
borne
.
The
like
may
be
said
of
Saul
,
Ieroboam
,
Ahab
,
and
many
other
kings
.
Who
would
account
it
a
good
bargain
to
haue
their
kingdomes
with
all
the
honours
and
delights
which
they
could
afford
:
and
their
victories
with
all
the
glory
that
accompanieth
the
same
,
vpon
this
condition
,
that
he
shall
endure
the
same
miseries
and
torments
in
hell
,
that
they
do
?
Certainely
no
wise
man
would
willingly
make
such
a
match
:
for
what
shall
it
profit
a
man
to
winne
the
whole
world
,
and
to
lose
his
owne
soule
?
First
,
Reason
.
1
the
best
delights
and
contentments
of
this
life
are
mixed
with
many
troubles
,
sorrowes
,
and
feares
:
but
their
miseries
in
the
life
to
come
are
pure
miseries
,
without
any
mitigation
or
comfort
in
their
paine
and
torment
.
Secondly
,
their
pleasures
heere
are
few
,
and
short
,
and
of
small
continuance
:
but
their
paines
hereafter
shall
be
innumerable
,
and
endlesse
.
Thirdly
,
all
their
delights
in
this
life
are
but
snares
,
and
all
their
good
cheere
and
dainties
but
poysons
,
and
the
more
men
take
of
them
,
Reuel.
18.7
.
the
more
grieuous
shall
their
punishment
in
hell
be
.
For
instruction
,
Vse
1
that
we
should
not
endanger
our
soules
for
the
enioyment
of
the
pleasures
of
sinne
for
a
season
;
yet
many
are
so
foolish
,
that
so
they
might
satisfy
their
fleshly
desires
,
they
care
not
though
they
doe
it
with
the
price
of
their
soules
:
so
they
may
haue
their
pleasures
and
commodities
,
and
fulfill
their
beastly
lusts
,
they
will
euen
sell
themselues
vnto
destruction
as
Ahab
did
:
not
caring
what
miseries
they
cast
themselues
into
,
nor
what
snares
they
intangle
themselues
in
,
so
they
may
accomplish
their
brutish
and
diuellish
purposes
,
being
therein
more
silly
then
the
poore
bird
or
fish
,
that
once
perceiuing
the
snare
or
the
hooke
,
will
not
easilie
meddle
,
nor
aduenture
the
danger
the
second
time
.
Secondly
,
if
it
be
so
,
Vse
2
that
all
the
commodities
and
delights
of
this
life
cannot
counteruaile
the
miseries
of
damnation
,
then
on
the
other
side
why
should
it
not
hold
as
true
for
our
comfort
,
that
all
the
losses
and
sorrowes
of
this
life
cannot
counteruaile
the
happinesse
of
saluation
?
for
the
Apostle
saith
,
Rom
8.18
that
the
afflictions
of
this
present
time
,
are
not
worthy
of
the
glory
that
shal
be
shewed
vnto
vs
:
the
one
being
light
&
momentany
,
the
other
weighty
and
eternal
.
Let
vs
suffer
neuer
so
many
disgraces
and
losses
,
&
go
through
neuer
so
many
hard
brunts
,
our
blessed
estate
in
heauen
will
answer
for
all
:
so
that
as
it
was
said
of
Iudas
,
it
had
bene
good
for
him
he
had
neuer
bene
borne
,
notwithstanding
all
the
delights
that
he
enioyed
;
so
may
it
as
truly
be
said
,
happy
we
that
euer
we
were
borne
,
notwithstanding
all
the
miseries
that
we
haue
endured
:
yea
though
they
haue
bene
as
great
as
theirs
,
of
whom
mention
is
made
Hebrewes
,
11.
that
they
were
racked
,
and
stoned
,
and
hewen
in
sunder
,
&c.
for
they
endured
all
in
hope
of
a
beter
resurection
.
Verse
35.
and
so
should
we
if
God
bring
vs
vnto
the
like
extremities
.
And
thus
much
of
the
conference
,
now
followeth
the
institution
of
the
Lords
Supper
.
The
end
of
the
ninth
Sermon
.
THE
TENTH
SERMON
.
MARKE
.
14.22.23.24
.
-
22
And
as
they
did
eate
,
Iesus
tooke
the
bread
,
and
when
he
had
giuen
thankes
,
he
brake
it
,
and
gaue
it
to
them
,
and
said
,
Take
,
eate
,
this
is
my
body
.
-
23
Also
he
tooke
the
cup
,
and
when
he
had
giuen
thankes
,
gaue
it
to
them
,
and
they
all
dranke
of
it
.
-
24
And
he
said
vnto
them
,
This
is
my
bloud
of
the
new
Testament
,
which
is
shed
for
many
.
ANd
as
they
did
eate
,
Iesus
tooke
the
bread
,
and
when
he
had
giuen
thankes
&c.
or
as
the
word
fignifieth
(
blessed
,
)
that
is
prayed
vnto
his
Father
for
a
blessing
to
be
bestowed
vpon
the
receiuing
of
it
,
not
onely
vpon
those
that
were
then
present
,
but
vpon
all
that
should
afterwards
to
the
end
of
the
world
faithfully
partake
of
the
same
.
In
that
Christ
Iesus
seekes
the
blessing
of
this
ordinance
from
the
Lord
,
Doct.
6
the
doctrine
is
that
The
vertue
and
efficacie
of
the
Sacrament
,
The
vertue
of
the
Sacrament
is
from
Gods
owne
hand
.
See
the
Sermon
on
Iohn
the
6.
is
from
Gods
owne
hand
,
through
the
mediation
of
Christ
Iesus
.
God
giues
it
,
and
Christ
procures
the
benefite
of
it
vnto
his
people
:
and
this
is
common
to
all
other
ordinances
and
seruices
with
the
Sacrament
.
To
this
purpose
it
is
said
,
that
Moses
gaue
not
that
Manna
vnto
the
Israelites
in
the
wildernesse
from
heauen
,
Doct.
5
but
my
Father
(
saith
Christ
)
giueth
you
the
true
bread
,
Iohn
.
6.32.33
.
which
giueth
life
vnto
the
world
:
that
no
Minister
nor
creature
in
heauen
or
earth
can
bestow
vpon
any
.
First
,
Reasons
.
1
one
generall
reason
of
this
doctrine
is
,
that
euery
good
giuing
,
and
euery
perfect
gift
is
from
aboue
,
and
cometh
downe
from
the
Father
of
lights
.
Iames
1.17
.
Now
what
more
excellent
&
perfect
gift
can
there
be
then
the
body
and
bloud
of
Iesus
Christ
?
and
therefore
if
God
be
the
author
and
giuer
of
all
other
good
things
,
this
must
of
necessity
proceed
from
his
bounty
in
a
speciall
manner
.
A
second
cause
why
God
wil
haue
the
disposing
of
his
graces
in
his
owne
hand
,
is
,
that
there
might
be
a
difference
betweene
him
and
all
his
Ministers
,
and
that
he
might
retaine
that
prerogatiue
for
Christ
Iesus
alone
:
for
he
it
is
that
giueth
the
meate
which
endureth
to
euerlasting
life
.
And
the
reason
is
because
the
Father
hath
sealed
him
,
that
is
,
the
Lord
hath
authorized
him
by
the
broade
seale
of
heauen
,
and
will
et
none
to
be
copartners
with
him
in
that
office
:
he
is
the
Lord
Treasurer
of
all
graces
,
and
therefore
he
must
blesse
his
ordinances
vnto
vs
,
if
euer
we
looke
for
benefite
thereby
.
In
which
regard
Iohn
Baptist
saith
:
I
baptize
you
with
water
,
&
that
is
all
that
he
could
do
;
as
for
washing
of
the
heart
,
and
purging
of
the
conscience
,
that
he
attributeth
wholly
vnto
Christ
Iesus
:
Matth.
3.11
.
He
will
baptize
you
with
the
holy
Ghost
and
with
fire
.
Iohn
would
not
arrogate
that
vnto
himselfe
,
lest
he
should
treacherously
lay
claime
to
that
which
is
proper
vnto
the
crowne
.
The
like
faithfulnesse
in
giuing
God
his
due
,
we
see
in
the
Apostle
Paul
,
who
saith
,
I
haue
planted
,
Apollos
watered
,
1
Cor.
3.6
.
but
God
giueth
the
increase
:
thereby
intimating
,
that
the
best
Ministers
are
but
as
Gardeners
in
the
Lords
Church
:
they
can
but
put
the
scions
into
the
stock
,
or
the
roote
into
the
ground
.
And
as
possible
it
is
for
a
man
to
make
a
tree
,
as
for
a
Minister
to
make
a
Christian
:
and
as
possible
to
put
sap
into
a
dead
blocke
,
and
to
make
it
grow
and
flourish
,
and
bring
forth
fruit
in
aboundance
,
as
for
a
Minister
to
put
into
any
the
least
drop
of
grace
,
or
to
adde
any
whit
vnto
it
,
where
it
is
already
wrought
.
Thirdly
,
the
Lord
wil
haue
the
vertue
of
the
Sacrament
to
be
in
his
owne
power
,
to
bestow
where
&
how
he
will
,
that
there
might
be
a
difference
betweene
Communicants
,
to
wit
,
betweene
the
good
and
the
bad
.
If
it
were
in
mens
hands
to
dispose
,
and
did
consist
in
the
deede
done
,
as
ignorant
Papists
imagine
,
men
would
bestow
it
promiscuously
,
and
wicked
hypocrites
should
haue
as
good
a
share
as
those
that
are
truly
religious
,
and
the
worst
speed
as
well
as
the
best
:
for
men
cannot
search
the
hearts
of
their
people
,
to
see
with
what
prepararation
they
come
:
and
there
is
that
loue
in
them
(
which
is
a
thing
commendable
)
that
they
desire
all
might
be
saued
.
If
Moses
could
haue
giuen
euery
man
in
Israel
grace
when
he
gaue
them
the
Manna
,
he
would
haue
done
it
:
he
that
could
haue
bene
content
,
that
his
name
should
be
razed
out
of
the
booke
of
life
for
their
sakes
,
would
not
haue
stuck
with
them
for
such
a
matter
.
If
Abraham
could
haue
circumcised
Ismaels
heart
,
when
he
circumcised
his
flesh
,
he
should
not
haue
bene
excommunicated
for
his
prophanenesse
:
but
God
hath
alwaies
heretofore
,
and
doth
still
keep
this
power
in
his
owne
hand
,
that
so
he
may
enrich
with
grace
those
whom
he
thinketh
fittest
,
and
deale
with
euery
one
as
he
knoweth
their
hearts
.
1
Cor.
10.
Moses
was
the
Minister
of
Baptisme
,
to
those
that
passed
through
the
red
sea
,
yet
with
many
of
them
God
was
not
pleased
:
for
onely
those
that
are
good
in
his
sight
shall
taste
of
his
good
gifts
.
And
therefore
Christ
praieth
not
for
the
world
,
but
onely
for
those
which
he
hath
chosen
out
of
the
world
,
Iohn
.
17.
&
such
as
shall
beleeue
through
the
preaching
of
the
Gospell
,
that
they
may
be
partakers
of
the
benefite
of
his
ordinances
.
First
for
instruction
,
Vse
1
if
euer
we
would
speed
well
when
we
come
to
the
Sacrament
,
let
vs
make
the
Lord
our
friend
,
sith
the
distribution
of
grace
pertaineth
to
him
alone
,
let
vs
seeke
it
at
his
hand
,
and
not
bring
any
sinne
with
vs
which
may
offend
his
glorious
presence
:
which
if
we
can
do
,
we
may
and
must
expect
a
blessing
from
him
.
It
is
not
the
goodnesse
of
the
Minister
that
can
do
it
(
though
it
be
a
good
comfort
to
haue
a
holy
mans
praier
for
vs
)
it
is
as
possible
that
a
man
should
appoint
where
the
raine
shall
fall
,
as
where
grace
shall
fall
:
and
though
it
should
be
concluded
by
Parliament
,
what
daies
it
should
raine
,
and
in
what
parts
of
the
land
,
it
were
of
no
force
:
for
God
alone
hath
the
ordering
of
the
cloudes
,
and
so
hath
he
also
of
the
graces
of
his
Spirit
.
Secondly
,
Vse
2
this
maketh
for
the
comfort
of
such
as
come
preparedly
vnto
the
table
of
the
Lord
,
with
a
true
heart
,
though
burdened
and
wearied
with
many
corruptions
.
Christ
hath
praied
that
the
Sacrament
may
be
effectuall
vnto
them
,
and
therefore
it
shall
be
so
:
and
he
hath
praised
God
for
giuing
it
vnto
his
people
,
and
therefore
it
shall
not
be
in
vaine
:
neither
their
owne
weaknesse
,
nor
the
meanenesse
of
the
Elements
,
nor
the
imperfections
of
the
Minister
,
shall
hinder
the
powerfull
working
of
Gods
ordinance
.
But
we
are
base
creatures
,
Obiect
.
and
the
Minister
is
no
better
then
he
should
be
.
Indeed
if
Grace
were
to
be
fetched
out
of
such
dirty
ditches
as
we
are
,
we
could
looke
for
little
good
;
Answer
.
but
God
is
a
cleare
fountaine
,
and
from
his
fulnesse
shall
we
receiue
grace
vpon
grace
.
But
alas
,
neither
we
,
Obiect
.
nor
our
Minister
can
pray
so
earnestly
nor
praise
God
so
heartily
,
when
we
communicate
at
the
Lords
table
,
as
God
requires
,
and
we
ought
to
do
.
What
of
that
?
Answer
.
were
not
Christs
praiers
and
praises
such
as
must
needes
be
pleasing
to
the
Lord
?
If
they
were
(
as
cannot
be
denyed
)
let
vs
neuer
be
discouraged
for
these
imperfections
of
ours
:
for
Christ
was
appointed
to
be
an
vniuersall
Minister
for
all
his
elect
,
&
in
the
perfection
of
his
petitions
&
thankesgiuing
,
all
the
blemishes
that
are
in
ours
shall
be
hidden
and
couered
Thirdly
;
this
is
for
the
reproofe
of
such
prophane
persons
,
Vse
.
3
as
come
vnchearefully
and
heauily
vnto
this
Sacrament
:
and
if
the
respect
of
their
gouernour
,
of
the
lawes
,
and
of
their
owne
credite
did
not
moue
them
,
they
would
altogether
absent
themselues
from
it
:
these
are
wretched
persons
,
that
make
no
more
account
of
this
singular
pledge
of
Gods
fauour
.
Hath
Christ
prayed
vnto
his
Father
for
a
matter
of
no
worth
?
and
giuen
thanks
vnto
him
for
that
which
is
of
no
estimation
?
But
let
such
vnbeleeuing
and
sinfull
wretches
go
and
as
for
vs
,
let
vs
be
assured
for
our
comfort
,
that
when
Christ
became
asuitor
to
his
Father
,
he
was
in
such
fauour
with
him
,
that
he
obtained
that
which
was
worth
the
hauing
,
and
deserued
praise
&
thankesgiuing
both
from
him
,
and
from
all
his
people
,
as
that
which
should
be
a
meanes
of
their
euerlasting
happinesse
.
Verse
.
22.
Take
,
eate
,
this
is
my
body
,
&c.
This
is
the
commandement
that
our
Sauiour
giueth
vnto
the
communicants
,
to
wit
,
that
they
should
take
the
bread
,
and
take
his
body
:
eate
corporally
,
and
eate
spiritually
:
receiue
the
signe
and
the
thing
signified
,
the
one
as
well
as
the
other
:
for
so
much
doth
the
promise
which
is
annexed
(
This
is
my
body
)
imply
.
As
if
he
should
haue
said
,
This
bread
broken
before
your
eies
,
doth
plainly
represent
vnto
you
my
body
(
that
is
the
whole
manhood
,
a
part
being
put
for
the
whole
)
which
is
giuen
for
you
,
and
shall
be
broken
for
you
,
that
so
you
may
haue
a
spiritual
communion
with
me
,
as
there
is
a
naturall
vnion
betwixt
you
and
this
bread
which
I
giue
vnto
you
:
and
the
like
is
to
be
vnderstood
of
the
wine
.
The
words
thus
expounded
according
to
the
simple
meaning
thereof
,
affoord
vs
this
doctrine
,
that
Christ
Iesus
in
the
Lords
Supper
,
Doct.
7
by
corporall
foode
doth
giue
vs
a
most
sure
possession
of
himselfe
,
Our
vnion
with
Christ
by
the
Sacrament
.
and
neare
vnion
with
himselfe
.
The
bread
and
wine
are
not
onely
pledges
of
what
shall
be
bestowed
on
vs
,
but
effectual
means
to
exhibite
the
things
promised
vnto
vs
:
and
therefore
Christ
vseth
these
words
:
Luke
22.19
.
1
Cor.
11.24
.
Luke
22.20
,
Take
,
eate
,
this
is
my
body
,
which
is
giuen
for
you
,
which
is
broken
for
you
:
and
so
of
the
wine
:
Drinke
ye
all
of
it
,
this
is
my
bloud
which
is
shed
for
you
.
Now
what
can
be
nearer
vnto
vs
then
our
meate
and
drinke
?
We
haue
greater
interest
in
nothing
then
in
our
foode
:
for
that
is
made
a
part
of
our selues
.
If
we
eate
meate
in
another
mans
house
,
after
we
haue
receiued
it
,
it
is
more
ours
,
then
his
that
prepared
it
;
no
one
ioint
is
so
neare
another
,
nor
the
soule
so
neare
to
the
body
,
as
our
foode
is
neare
vs
,
when
once
it
is
digested
and
turned
into
nourishment
vnto
vs
:
which
doth
plainly
represent
vnto
vs
the
neare
coniunction
that
is
betwixt
Christ
&
euery
worthy
receiuer
.
Hence
proceedeth
that
speech
of
the
Apostle
:
The
cup
of
blessing
which
we
blesse
,
1
Cor.
10.16
,
is
it
not
the
communion
of
the
bloud
of
Christ
?
the
bread
which
we
breake
,
is
it
not
the
communion
of
the
body
of
Christ
?
that
is
,
do
not
these
cause
vs
to
haue
an
effectuall
communion
with
him
in
all
his
gracious
merits
?
Now
if
question
should
be
made
,
why
Christ
should
make
choise
of
bread
to
be
a
signe
in
this
Sacrament
,
rather
then
of
any
other
more
excellent
and
glorious
creature
:
The
answer
is
,
Answer
.
that
he
did
it
for
diuerse
reasons
.
1.
Why
GOD
made
choise
of
bread
.
Because
it
was
his
will
,
as
it
is
said
concerning
the
Gospel
,
that
it
pleased
him
by
the
foolishnesse
of
preaching
to
sone
them
that
beleeue
.
There
is
besides
his
pleasure
,
great
wisedome
in
it
,
because
it
is
very
fit
to
represent
that
vnto
vs
for
which
it
was
ordianed
it
being
substantiall
foode
,
and
therefore
called
the
staffe
of
mans
life
,
on
which
it
doth
as
it
were
leane
,
and
whereby
it
is
vpholden
:
and
besides
,
this
is
for
euery
mans
stomach
,
and
for
euery
ones
state
,
and
may
euery
where
be
gotten
,
And
yet
withall
we
must
know
that
bread
cannot
fully
expresse
the
efficacy
of
the
spiritualll
food
Christ
Iesus
,
which
we
are
to
feed
vpon
:
for
bread
is
earthly
,
that
food
is
heauenly
;
bread
preserueth
the
corporall
life
,
and
that
but
for
a
time
;
Christ
not
onely
preserueth
,
but
giueth
,
not
a
naturall
,
but
a
supernaturall
,
not
a
temporall
,
but
an
eternall
life
.
Thirdly
,
God
made
choyce
of
bread
,
in
respect
of
his
owne
glory
,
that
the
weaker
the
meanes
are
,
the
stronger
his
hand
might
appeare
to
be
.
If
we
had
bene
to
receiue
gold
or
gemmes
,
or
precious
stones
,
our
senses
would
haue
bene
more
wrought
on
then
our
hearts
,
and
we
should
haue
more
regarded
the
signe
then
the
thing
signified
:
the
which
inconueniences
,
with
other
of
the
like
kind
,
the
Lord
by
giuing
vs
bread
,
hath
preuented
.
Seeing
then
that
the
bread
(
as
also
the
wine
)
in
the
Lords
Supper
is
of
such
excellent
force
and
vse
,
as
to
put
vs
in
mind
of
Christs
death
and
bloudshedding
,
to
testifie
his
vndoubted
,
true
and
reall
presence
to
euery
faithfull
communicant
,
and
to
refresh
and
feede
the
soules
of
the
worthy
receiuers
vnto
eternall
life
:
in
which
regard
they
doe
as
farre
surmount
common
bread
and
wine
,
as
the
waxe
wherewith
a
pardon
or
charter
,
or
any
other
euidence
is
sealed
,
is
of
more
worth
then
that
which
is
to
be
sold
in
the
trade
mans
shop
.
Seeing
(
I
say
)
that
the
bread
is
of
such
singular
vse
,
this
maketh
,
first
,
Vse
1
for
the
confutation
of
the
Papists
,
which
hold
that
after
the
words
of
consecration
there
remaineth
no
bread
at
all
,
but
that
it
is
transubstantiated
into
the
very
body
of
Christ
.
I●ndeed
we
graunt
that
as
the
bread
,
so
Christ
his
body
is
there
offered
and
receiued
by
euery
faithfull
communicant
:
but
how
?
nor
corporally
,
but
spiritually
:
not
from
the
Ministres
hand
,
but
from
God
hand
;
not
by
sense
but
by
faith
.
And
for
the
further
clearning
and
confirming
of
this
truth
,
many
reasons
might
be
brought
,
but
I
wil
produce
but
onely
some
few
.
The
first
is
taken
from
the
expresse
words
of
the
holy
Ghost
in
the
Scriptures
who
mentioneth
bread
after
the
words
of
consecration
:
Reasons
against
transubstantiation
.
saying
(
the
bread
which
we
breake
)
1
Cor.
10.16
.
and
againe
,
He
that
eateth
this
bread
&c.
)
I
Corinthians
11.27.28
.
A
second
reason
is
this
:
We
receiue
the
same
in
substance
which
the
Fathers
did
in
the
wildernesse
,
I.
Cor
,
10.1
.
for
the
Manna
is
there
called
spirituall
meate
,
and
the
rocke
is
said
to
be
Christ
:
now
it
is
certaine
that
they
did
not
corporally
eate
the
body
,
and
drinke
the
bloud
of
Christ
,
because
he
had
not
then
assumed
our
nature
:
and
our
Sauiour
denieth
the
Manna
to
bee
the
true
bread
,
Iohn
.
6.32
.
which
came
downe
from
heauen
.
Thirdly
,
if
the
bread
by
the
words
of
consecration
be
transubstantiated
,
it
wil
follow
that
wicked
communicants
may
also
partake
of
Christ
(
for
Paul
saith
,
1
Cor.
10.
that
all
,
good
and
bad
did
eate
the
same
spirituall
meate
&c.
as
touching
the
outward
signe
and
Element
,
)
and
so
cannot
afterwards
perish
,
and
be
damned
;
for
that
whosoeuer
eateth
of
Christ
his
flesh
&c.
Iohn
.
6.55.56
.
hath
eternall
life
,
and
he
will
raise
him
at
the
last
day
:
for
he
dwelleth
in
vs
,
and
we
in
him
.
Now
it
is
certain
that
there
is
no
communion
betwixt
the
Lord
Iesus
&
wicked
sinners
,
neither
are
they
in
the
state
of
saluation
,
neither
shall
they
be
raised
vp
vnto
Glory
,
at
the
last
day
:
and
consequently
,
they
feede
not
on
him
,
and
the
Sacramentall
signes
are
not
transubstantiated
into
him
.
A
fourth
reason
is
from
the
end
for
which
the
Sacrament
was
instituted
by
Christ
,
and
is
continued
in
his
Church
.
Then
his
meaning
was
not
according
to
his
humane
nature
,
to
conuerse
with
his
people
one
earth
after
a
bodily
manner
:
for
though
he
were
present
with
his
disciples
at
the
first
celebration
sensibly
in
his
manhoode
,
yet
the
purpose
of
it
for
afterwards
,
was
to
continue
a
memoriall
of
him
,
when
the
heauens
should
containe
him
:
Acts
,
3
,
21.
Luke
,
22
,
29.
therefore
(
saith
he
)
doe
this
in
remembrance
of
me
.
Which
should
be
superfluous
and
needlesse
if
he
were
continually
conuersant
with
his
members
euery
where
in
the
Masse
,
and
in
the
Lords
Supper
.
Fiftly
many
fowle
absurdities
do
ensue
vpon
this
grosse
opinion
of
transubstantiation
,
for
First
,
either
one
Christ
in
his
bodily
presence
must
be
both
in
heauen
and
earth
,
Absurdities
,
and
in
innumerable
places
there
at
one
instant
:
or
else
be
multiplyed
,
and
many
Christs
&
many
Sauiours
,
and
many
redeemers
,
must
be
dispersed
throughout
all
the
Churches
,
where
the
Masse
is
offred
,
or
the
Sacrament
administred
:
and
so
when
the
Lord
did
first
celebrate
it
,
there
was
to
be
one
Christ
breaking
and
distributing
,
and
another
Christ
broken
and
giuen
:
one
Christ
to
Peter
,
another
Christ
to
Iohn
,
and
to
euery
Apostle
one
.
Secondly
,
how
can
cruelty
be
here
auoided
?
how
can
men
deuoure
him
,
and
not
kill
him
?
how
should
men
swallow
him
vp
,
and
yet
offer
no
violence
vnto
him
?
A
glorious
body
may
be
in
many
places
at
once
,
Obiect
.
and
be
eaten
and
not
hurt
,
because
it
is
not
patible
nor
mortall
.
But
when
the
Disciples
first
receiued
him
,
Answer
.
he
was
both
mortall
(
for
he
dyed
on
the
morrow
,
)
and
patible
:
for
he
was
in
an
agony
and
torment
that
night
:
and
therefore
how
commeth
it
to
passe
that
the
nailes
should
haue
force
to
kill
him
,
which
onely
pierced
some
part
of
his
body
,
rather
then
their
teeth
which
chewed
him
whole
?
But
he
himselfe
saith
,
This
is
my
body
.
Obiect
.
So
it
is
sacramentally
and
by
a
Trope
:
Answer
.
but
not
literally
and
simply
,
as
the
words
may
be
misconstrued
.
The
like
kinde
of
speech
is
vsed
in
other
Sacraments
:
Circumcision
is
called
the
couenant
,
Gen.
17.13
.
the
Lambe
is
called
the
Passeouer
,
Exod.
12.11
.
the
rock
,
Christ
,
1
Cor.
10.14
.
And
is
not
the
cup
sayd
as
well
to
be
the
bloud
of
the
new
Testament
:
and
yet
our
Sauiour
calleth
the
consecrated
wine
the
fruit
of
the
vine
?
Matth.
26.29
.
But
Christ
saith
,
Iohn
.
6.53.55
.
Obiect
,
Except
ye
eate
the
flesh
of
the
Sonne
of
man
,
and
drinke
his
bloud
,
yee
haue
no
life
in
you
:
for
my
flesh
is
meate
indeede
,
and
my
bloud
is
drinke
indeed
.
He
speaketh
not
there
of
the
Sacrament
,
Answer
.
but
rather
of
the
faithfull
embracing
of
him
in
his
word
:
for
the
Lords
Supper
was
neuer
before
,
nor
at
that
time
instituted
,
and
as
yet
the
words
of
consecration
had
not
bene
spoken
:
and
therefore
if
this
be
vnderstood
literally
without
the
spirituall
meaning
thereof
,
it
will
follow
,
that
either
Transubstantiation
was
before
the
Lords
Supper
,
or
the
Lords
Supper
before
the
night
in
which
he
was
betrayed
.
And
in
this
place
he
maketh
no
mention
of
bread
to
be
turned
into
his
body
:
and
the
words
wrested
,
would
rather
argue
his
body
to
be
transubstantiated
into
bread
,
or
flesh
,
then
breade
to
be
changed
into
his
body
.
Secondly
,
Vse
2
as
this
serueth
for
the
confutation
of
them
that
hold
there
is
no
bread
at
all
in
the
Lords
Supper
:
so
it
maketh
against
such
as
thinke
there
is
nothing
but
bread
to
be
expected
there
:
that
we
are
to
receiue
onely
the
outward
signe
in
a
bare
remembrance
of
Christ
his
death
and
passion
:
and
so
do
they
depraue
the
mysteries
of
God
,
and
extenuate
his
promises
:
as
if
when
the
Lord
calleth
all
his
people
to
this
memorable
banquet
,
he
should
deceiue
them
with
empty
dishes
,
and
with
painted
meat
in
stead
of
better
cheere
.
Ester
.
1
:
It
would
haue
bene
a
great
disgrace
for
Ahashuerosh
to
haue
dealt
so
,
when
he
called
all
his
Princes
to
a
banquet
:
and
therefore
they
are
iustly
to
be
reproued
,
that
esteeme
so
basely
of
this
holy
feast
,
seing
God
offereth
,
and
exhibiteth
truly
,
though
not
corporally
,
his
owne
Sonne
,
with
all
his
precious
merits
to
euery
faithfull
receiuer
:
so
that
euery
guest
at
his
table
may
truly
be
said
to
feede
on
Christ
Iesus
.
Thirdly
,
Vse
3
this
is
for
instruction
,
that
seeing
by
this
Sacrament
we
may
be
so
nearely
vnited
vnto
Christ
,
we
should
come
with
a
large
expectation
of
receiuing
good
from
the
same
:
and
therefore
make
preparation
for
the
same
accordingly
,
that
so
we
may
not
come
vnworthily
,
lest
we
receiue
iudgements
in
stead
of
mercies
.
Fourthly
,
here
is
another
instruction
,
that
when
we
come
to
this
celestiall
feast
,
we
fall
to
it
,
and
feed
of
it
,
as
Christ
biddeth
vs
,
Take
,
and
eate
,
:
let
vs
set
our
eyes
,
our
eares
,
our
taste
,
yea
and
our
hearts
also
aworke
,
with
all
serious
meditation
,
to
make
vse
of
those
heauenly
mysteries
:
and
when
we
see
the
bread
broken
,
let
vs
boldly
conclude
,
Christ
was
broken
for
me
,
and
therefore
I
shall
escape
the
breaking
which
I
haue
deserued
:
and
when
the
bread
is
giuen
vnto
vs
,
let
vs
resolue
,
Christ
with
all
his
benefites
is
bestowed
vpon
me
:
and
when
we
eate
the
bread
,
let
vs
assure
our
soules
of
this
,
Christ
is
made
vnto
me
the
true
bread
,
whereby
my
soule
shall
be
nourished
vnto
life
eternall
.
This
is
the
earing
that
the
Lord
requireth
and
accepteth
and
thus
doing
we
shall
shew
that
there
is
mutuall
loue
and
kindnesse
betwixt
him
and
vs
,
which
is
a
thing
well
pleasing
vnto
him
:
and
therefore
he
exhorteth
all
his
seruants
,
saying
:
Eate
,
O
friends
,
drinke
and
make
you
merry
,
Cant.
5.1
O
welbeloued
.
None
but
those
that
are
friends
can
eate
of
his
dainties
,
and
all
those
that
are
friends
will
eate
of
the
same
:
&
therefore
if
euer
we
would
shew
our selues
to
be
Christ
his
friends
,
if
we
would
enioy
the
feeling
of
his
loue
vnto
vs
,
and
be
assured
of
our
loue
towards
him
,
let
vs
refresh
our
soules
at
this
banquet
,
and
not
let
our
Sauiour
be
at
cost
in
vaine
,
in
making
so
good
and
so
large
prouision
for
vs
.
Vers.
23.
Also
he
tooke
the
Cup
,
&c.
In
that
wine
is
ioyned
with
the
bread
,
Doct.
8
this
point
may
be
noted
,
Christ
maketh
vs
a
sull
meale
.
that
Iesus
Christ
in
the
Sacrament
doth
make
vs
a
full
meale
.
We
haue
here
not
onely
bread
,
but
wine
,
not
onely
the
body
of
Christ
,
but
his
bloud
also
,
euen
the
whole
Christ
with
all
his
graces
,
offered
vnto
vs
.
This
is
promised
in
the
Prophesie
of
Isaiah
,
where
it
is
said
:
Isaiah
.
25.6
.
In
this
mountaine
shall
the
Lord
of
hoasts
make
vnto
all
people
a
feast
of
fat
things
,
euen
a
feast
of
mixed
wines
,
&c.
Meaning
that
he
would
make
for
his
Church
complete
prouision
,
whatsoeuer
might
be
for
health
,
or
strength
,
or
delight
.
And
the
like
is
proposed
in
the
ninth
chapter
of
the
Prouerbs
,
And
there
is
cause
why
we
should
thinke
this
to
be
so
,
for
First
he
is
of
sufficient
ability
,
so
that
he
can
doe
it
.
Reasons
.
And
Secondly
,
his
loue
vnto
vs
his
people
is
such
,
that
he
is
willing
&
ready
to
doe
it
.
Some
men
when
they
make
feasts
,
could
prouide
variety
of
good
cheare
,
but
they
are
loath
to
go
to
the
charges
:
others
are
franke
and
liberall
enough
,
but
they
want
ability
to
giue
great
intertainment
,
so
that
they
speake
that
truly
which
others
doe
vaine
gloriously
:
I
am
sorry
that
your
cheare
is
no
better
.
But
it
is
otherwise
with
the
Lord
:
as
he
is
bountifull
and
will
not
spare
cost
,
so
is
he
rich
in
all
aboundance
of
heauenvly
treasures
,
and
needs
not
spare
cost
,
and
therefore
seeing
Christ
hath
prayed
that
al
his
ghests
might
haue
of
the
best
,
they
shal
not
faile
of
any
thing
that
their
heart
can
desire
and
long
for
.
Especially
seeing
it
is
for
his
owne
glory
.
A
mortal
sinfull
man
,
euen
the
king
of
Persia
,
for
the
setting
forth
of
his
magnificence
and
greatnesse
,
spared
no
cost
in
the
feast
that
he
made
vnto
his
Princes
:
Ester
1
,
much
lesse
wil
the
Lord
of
glory
in
this
banquet
which
he
prouideth
for
his
people
,
seeing
that
he
is
incomparably
better
able
,
and
more
bountifull
,
and
withall
seeth
and
considereth
the
seuerall
needes
and
necessities
of
all
his
children
.
Here
then
in
the
first
place
,
Vse
1
is
confuted
the
error
of
Popish
Priests
,
that
will
haue
but
one
kind
of
food
at
this
table
,
and
so
cause
the
people
to
haue
a
dry
feast
without
any
wine
at
al
:
thus
do
they
sacrilegiously
rob
Gods
people
of
that
allowance
which
he
hath
appointed
for
them
,
and
him
of
that
glory
which
is
due
in
respect
of
his
large
bounty
in
this
behalfe
.
For
whereas
the
Lord
instituted
the
cup
as
well
as
the
bread
,
and
prayed
and
gaue
thanks
for
the
one
as
wel
as
for
the
other
,
bidding
than
drinke
all
of
the
wine
,
as
well
as
eate
of
the
bread
:
they
teach
and
practise
the
cleane
contrary
And
that
their
sacriledge
may
not
seeme
so
vile
as
in
truth
it
is
,
Obiect
,
they
produce
some
shewes
of
reason
for
this
their
dealing
:
It
is
needlesse
(
say
they
)
to
adde
the
wine
vnto
the
bread
:
for
when
we
receiue
that
,
we
feede
on
the
whole
Christ
,
and
partaking
of
his
body
,
we
must
needs
withall
partake
of
his
blood
,
which
is
contained
in
the
veines
.
See
here
how
shamelesly
they
controll
Christ
himselfe
:
Answer
,
for
if
we
receiue
the
bloud
in
receiuing
his
body
,
why
did
he
ordain
the
cuppe
as
well
as
the
bread
?
They
answer
,
Obiect
.
that
Christ
gaue
it
onely
to
Ministers
,
and
so
doe
they
.
So
did
he
the
bread
also
,
Answer
.
and
therefore
by
the
same
reason
,
they
may
administer
neither
bread
nor
wine
vnto
the
Laity
:
and
what
reason
can
they
alleadge
why
Ministers
may
not
receiue
the
bloud
in
the
veines
,
as
well
as
any
other
?
But
the
words
of
Christ
may
decide
this
controuersie
when
he
saith
,
Drinke
yee
all
of
this
,
this
is
my
bloud
,
&c.
which
is
shed
for
you
and
for
many
,
for
the
remission
of
sins
.
And
who
are
those
many
?
euen
all
that
should
afterwards
beleeue
in
him
.
To
those
for
whom
Christ
his
bloud
was
shed
,
the
cuppe
must
be
administred
:
but
his
bloud
was
shed
for
priuate
men
as
wel
as
for
Ministers
:
and
therefore
the
cuppe
must
be
administred
to
them
as
well
as
vnto
the
Apostles
themselues
.
A
second
vse
of
this
point
is
for
instruction
,
Vse
2
that
seeing
there
is
such
plenty
and
variety
of
all
good
things
offered
vs
at
this
banquet
,
no
other
feasting
,
or
voluptuous
liuing
should
either
keepe
vs
from
it
,
or
make
vs
come
vnworthily
vnto
it
:
yet
how
many
are
there
,
that
do
so
glut
themselues
with
eating
and
drinking
,
and
surfetting
on
their
carnall
delights
,
that
they
are
altogether
vnfit
for
the
Lords
table
?
Thirdly
,
here
is
matter
of
reioycing
for
Gods
poore
seruants
,
Vse
3
that
though
they
fare
hard
at
home
,
yet
they
may
haue
as
good
refreshing
as
any
other
in
the
Lords
house
:
for
Christ
Iesus
doth
there
prouide
a
full
meale
for
them
.
This
was
Dauids
comfort
when
he
was
banished
from
the
assemblies
of
Saints
,
and
could
not
be
present
at
the
Sacraments
and
sacrifices
:
when
he
could
but
remember
that
he
had
bene
at
them
,
and
also
bene
a
profitable
communicant
as
oft
as
he
could
,
it
did
much
refresh
his
soule
,
so
that
it
was
satisfied
as
with
marrow
and
fatnesse
,
with
the
very
meditation
therof
:
he
had
receiued
such
store
of
grace
from
Gods
ordinances
,
and
such
a
strong
apprehension
of
his
fauor
,
that
he
counted
it
better
then
life
it selfe
.
And
the
consideration
thereof
did
not
onely
comfort
his
soule
,
but
helped
him
also
in
his
bodily
necessities
,
in
so
much
that
when
he
was
in
a
barren
and
dry
wildernesse
,
pinched
with
hunger
,
and
pressed
with
thirst
,
the
very
remembrance
of
those
things
that
were
past
long
before
,
did
cause
him
more
chearefully
to
vndergoe
all
his
penury
and
want
.
If
he
then
tooke
such
comfort
therein
in
his
absence
,
how
much
more
should
we
being
present
at
the
same
?
Verse
24.
This
is
my
bloud
of
the
new
Testament
.
That
is
,
this
is
a
signe
and
seale
of
the
new
Testament
:
which
is
so
called
,
because
thereby
Iesus
Christ
doth
bequeath
vnto
his
people
,
as
all
the
benefites
of
〈◊〉
life
,
so
the
speciall
blessing
of
all
,
euen
eternall
life
:
and
this
is
tearmed
a
new
Testament
,
in
respect
of
that
which
was
made
the
time
of
the
law
.
That
was
,
and
this
is
:
when
that
was
insufficient
in
some
respects
,
the
Lord
abolished
it
and
established
this
in
stead
thereof
,
as
being
much
better
then
that
;
for
though
both
of
them
aime
at
saluation
by
Christ
,
yet
it
is
in
a
different
manner
:
for
1
Differences
betwixt
the
old
and
new
Couenant
.
That
was
obscure
,
consisting
in
rites
and
ceremonies
,
where
by
Christ
was
darkly
perfigured
:
but
this
is
more
plaine
and
perpicuous
,
so
that
Gods
mercy
and
goodnesse
towards
vs
in
his
Sonne
may
more
clearly
and
euidently
be
discerned
in
this
one
Sacrament
,
then
it
could
by
all
their
sacrifices
.
Then
the
bloud
of
beastes
was
shed
in
stead
of
Christs
,
but
now
hath
he
shed
his
owne
bloud
for
vs
.
Secondly
,
that
Testament
was
apropriated
to
a
few
;
and
did
belong
properly
to
the
nation
of
the
Iewes
alone
:
and
if
any
other
nations
would
haue
their
part
in
it
,
they
must
vnite
themselues
vnto
the
Iewes
:
but
this
hath
a
larger
extent
,
and
pertaineth
to
all
Gods
elect
throughout
the
whole
world
.
Thirdly
that
conueied
vnto
men
a
smaller
measure
of
grace
;
this
offereth
great
plenty
and
store
thereof
.
Fourthly
that
was
temporary
and
to
endure
but
a
while
;
this
is
perpetuall
,
and
shall
last
to
the
ende
of
the
world
:
and
thus
much
for
the
differences
betwixt
the
old
Testament
and
the
new
.
Now
in
that
our
Sauiour
saith
:
This
is
my
bloud
of
the
new
Testament
&c.
the
Doct.
is
that
,
Faithfull
communicants
at
the
Lord
table
come
not
onely
to
be
refreshed
at
a
feast
,
Doct.
9
Faithfull
communicants
inriched
.
but
to
be
inriched
by
a
legacy
:
Christs
will
and
Testament
being
there
confirmed
vnto
them
.
The
particular
legacies
with
Christ
Iesus
hath
bequeathed
vnto
them
are
specified
in
the
Epistle
to
the
Hebrewes
:
This
is
the
Testament
that
I
will
make
vnto
them
,
after
those
daies
,
saith
the
Lord
,
Hebr.
10.16.17
I
will
put
my
lawes
in
their
heart
,
and
in
their
minds
I
will
write
them
,
And
their
sinnes
and
iniquities
wil
I
remember
no
more
.
The
substance
of
which
couenant
is
this
,
that
all
their
sinnes
shall
be
forgiuen
,
and
both
the
guilt
,
and
punishment
thereof
wholy
remoued
:
yea
they
shall
not
onely
be
iustified
,
but
also
sanctified
,
the
lawes
of
God
and
his
promises
shall
be
written
in
their
minds
,
so
that
they
shall
haue
the
knowledge
of
them
:
and
in
their
hearts
,
so
that
they
shall
haue
the
comfort
and
feeling
and
fruition
of
them
:
they
shall
not
onely
haue
interest
in
all
Gods
graces
and
blessings
,
but
according
to
their
neede
shall
haue
the
vse
and
enioyment
thereof
.
And
what
treasures
are
comparable
vnto
these
?
if
we
should
receiue
many
ten
thousand
pounds
at
euery
Sermon
,
and
Sacrament
,
it
were
nothing
to
this
legacy
,
which
is
sealed
vnto
vs
in
the
Lords
Supper
:
the
worth
whereof
is
so
much
the
greater
,
by
how
much
it
hath
more
excellent
appurtenances
annexed
vnto
it
beyond
that
which
other
Wils
haue
,
for
First
,
when
other
legacies
are
paid
,
they
can
be
no
more
demanded
:
but
this
is
still
due
vnto
vs
:
it
is
as
it
were
a
continuall
rent
,
and
the
more
we
receiue
,
the
greater
assurance
haue
we
of
a
larger
portion
,
both
of
grace
and
glory
.
Secondly
,
whereas
when
men
haue
bequeathed
any
thing
vnto
vs
,
we
must
stay
for
it
,
till
their
breath
be
out
of
their
bodies
:
here
it
is
otherwise
:
when
once
we
haue
this
Testament
sealed
vnto
vs
,
we
shall
haue
present
participation
of
the
things
therein
made
sure
vnto
vs
,
because
the
Testatour
is
already
deceased
.
Thirdly
,
whereas
others
leaue
executors
to
performe
their
Wils
,
the
Lord
liueth
for
euer
,
so
that
he
himselfe
that
made
it
,
will
also
execute
it
:
and
therefore
as
it
is
called
a
Testament
,
so
is
it
also
elswhere
tearmed
a
couenant
:
for
the
fulfilling
whereof
,
the
Lord
hath
entered
into
bonds
,
Ier.
31.31
.
and
pawned
his
word
and
promise
,
his
truth
and
fidelity
,
his
oath
,
yea
himselfe
,
his
nature
,
and
all
that
he
hath
:
so
that
it
is
impossible
he
should
faile
in
performing
the
lest
clause
therof
.
The
vse
thereof
shall
be
.
First
,
for
instruction
,
Vse
1
that
seeing
there
is
such
a
rich
treasure
offered
vnto
worthy
receiuers
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
Luke
.
14
therefore
we
should
not
suffer
any
earthly
commodities
,
as
oxen
,
farmes
,
or
the
like
,
to
keepe
vs
from
the
same
.
Secondly
,
here
is
a
comfort
for
Gods
poore
seruants
:
Vse
2
albeit
they
haue
but
a
small
quantity
of
earthly
things
,
seeing
they
haue
such
interest
in
Christ
his
Will
,
their
state
is
happy
:
they
haue
a
faire
liuing
,
and
a
goodly
heritage
,
the
Lord
himselfe
is
their
portion
:
and
therefore
though
they
haue
not
these
outward
things
themselues
,
yet
seeing
they
haue
the
owner
and
giuer
of
them
to
bee
theirs
,
they
are
,
richly
prouided
for
;
Christ
being
theirs
,
all
is
theirs
.
And
as
in
respect
of
themselues
,
so
also
of
their
children
,
this
offereth
them
matter
of
consolation
.
Alas
poore
creatures
(
say
many
)
we
haue
little
or
nothing
to
leaue
them
:
but
haue
you
procured
them
a
legacy
in
Christ
his
will
?
if
you
doe
so
,
though
you
haue
little
,
he
hath
much
,
and
therefore
neuer
be
afraid
:
they
shall
be
sufficiently
prouided
for
.
Thirdly
,
Vse
3
by
this
point
all
such
as
haue
bene
Cōmunicans
at
the
Lords
table
,
may
make
triall
of
themselues
,
whether
they
haue
bene
worthy
receiuers
,
or
not
?
hath
the
Lord
imparted
his
graces
vnto
them
?
haue
they
gotten
assurance
of
the
remission
of
their
sinnes
,
and
the
power
of
the
word
in
their
hearts
to
quell
the
strength
of
their
corruptions
?
&c.
if
they
find
this
in
them selues
,
they
may
be
assured
that
the
Lord
hath
graciously
receiued
them
into
his
fauor
:
but
if
they
find
no
increase
of
knowledge
nor
desire
thereof
:
no
vertue
of
Christ
to
crucifie
their
lusts
,
&
to
quicken
them
to
good
duties
&c.
they
may
as
certainly
conclude
on
the
other
side
,
that
they
came
vnworthily
and
vnpreparedly
,
and
therefore
speede
accordingly
,
being
sent
away
altogether
barren
and
empty
.
For
concerning
those
that
are
within
the
couenant
it
is
said
:
Ier.
31.34
.
They
shall
teach
no
more
euery
man
his
neighbour
,
and
euery
man
his
brother
,
(
saying
)
know
the
Lord
(
they
were
past
that
)
for
(
saith
the
Lord
)
they
shall
all
know
me
(
in
a
competent
measure
)
from
the
least
of
them
,
vnto
the
greatest
.
The
end
of
the
tenth
Sermon
.
A
profitable
Metaphrase
vpon
the
Epistle
of
Paul
to
the
Colossians
.
CHAP.
1.
I
Paul
vnderstanding
that
there
are
,
that
go
about
to
spoile
you
,
and
to
make
a
prey
of
you
,
partly
by
shew
of
wisedome
and
Philosophy
,
and
partly
by
the
beggerly
Elements
of
the
world
or
Ceremonies
of
the
Iewes
,
thought
it
needfull
to
write
vnto
you
,
that
according
as
ye
haue
receiued
Iesus
Christ
at
the
first
,
euen
so
that
you
would
both
abide
and
proceede
further
in
him
,
that
you
may
be
rooted
and
further
built
in
the
faith
.
Vers.
1.
Paul
an
Apostle
of
Iesus
Christ
,
by
the
will
of
God
,
and
Timotheus
our
brother
.
ANd
that
I
write
vnto
you
,
know
,
that
I
do
it
with
warrant
:
for
I
am
an
Apostle
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
not
tied
to
any
particular
congregation
,
or
to
one
prouince
,
yea
or
to
one
kingdome
;
but
am
an
Ambassadour
,
and
haue
commission
to
all
the
world
.
Neither
do
I
come
to
this
charge
of
mine
owne
will
,
or
of
the
will
of
any
other
man
,
but
by
the
will
of
God
,
and
the
same
his
reuealed
will
.
And
albeit
my
authority
herein
be
sufficient
to
conuince
all
men
of
the
truth
I
write
of
,
yet
for
further
and
stronger
confirmation
thereof
,
I
haue
ioyned
Timotheus
,
my
welbeloued
brother
,
to
beare
record
with
me
,
that
in
the
mouth
of
two
witnesses
,
the
truth
may
be
more
surely
established
.
Verse
2.
To
them
which
are
at
Colosse
,
Saints
,
and
faithfull
brethren
in
Christ
:
Grace
be
with
you
,
and
peace
from
God
our
Father
,
and
from
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
And
considering
that
the
blessing
of
all
labour
dependeth
vpon
the
Lord
,
our
beginning
is
with
hearty
prayer
vnto
God
for
the
grace
and
fauour
of
God
,
to
be
freely
giuen
,
together
with
all
blessings
,
both
of
this
life
,
and
of
that
which
is
to
come
,
from
GOD
the
Father
,
and
from
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
to
you
Colossians
;
yet
not
all
that
dwell
in
that
citiy
,
but
to
those
which
by
faith
are
Saints
and
brethren
,
not
in
the
flesh
,
but
in
Iesus
Christ
.
Verse
.
3.
We
giue
thanks
vnto
God
euen
the
Father
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
alwaies
praying
for
you
.
And
that
you
may
haue
further
testimony
of
our
loue
towards
you
,
know
you
that
we
do
continually
both
pray
&
giue
thanks
to
God
for
you
:
whom
,
to
separate
from
all
false
Gods
,
I
call
the
Father
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
Verse
.
4.
Since
we
heard
of
your
faith
in
Christ
Iesus
,
and
of
your
loue
towards
all
Saints
.
For
the
report
of
your
profession
and
piety
in
Iesus
Christ
,
and
of
your
loue
towards
all
Saints
,
is
come
vnto
vs
.
Verse
.
5.
For
the
hopes
sake
which
is
laid
vp
for
you
in
heauen
,
whereof
ye
haue
heard
before
by
the
word
of
truth
,
which
is
the
Gospell
.
Which
both
profession
and
loue
we
know
to
be
sincere
,
in
that
they
are
vpholden
in
you
through
the
hope
&
expectation
of
a
treasure
laid
vp
,
not
on
earth
but
in
heauen
;
which
hope
you
haue
conceiued
,
not
of
your
owne
fantasie
,
or
of
the
word
of
any
man
,
but
by
the
word
of
truth
,
that
is
to
say
the
Gospell
.
Verse
.
6.
Which
is
come
vnto
you
,
euen
as
it
is
vnto
all
the
world
:
and
is
fruitfull
,
as
it
is
also
among
you
,
from
the
day
that
ye
heard
,
and
truly
knew
the
grace
of
God
.
And
if
you
aske
what
is
that
truth
or
Gospell
?
verily
none
other
then
that
which
is
preached
among
you
now
:
which
is
not
among
you
alone
,
but
is
preached
in
all
the
world
:
a
certaine
note
of
the
truth
therof
:
there
hauing
neuer
bin
,
nor
euer
shall
be
any
doctrine
,
which
hath
leauened
so
great
a
lump
of
dow
as
is
the
world
,
but
only
the
Gospell
.
And
for
further
assurance
that
it
is
the
truth
of
God
,
I
offer
this
to
your
consideration
,
that
as
in
other
places
of
the
world
,
so
among
you
it
hath
brought
forth
fruit
,
euen
from
the
first
time
you
haue
truly
and
sincerely
acknowledged
this
grace
of
God
.
Verse
.
7.
As
ye
also
learned
of
Epaphras
our
deare
fellow
seruant
,
which
is
for
you
a
faithfull
Minister
of
Christ
.
Where
if
you
say
,
we
know
not
what
doctrine
is
preached
in
all
the
world
,
nor
what
fruit
it
hath
brought
forth
;
although
it
be
no
other
thing
then
the
common
&
constant
report
which
many
may
bring
vnto
you
:
yet
to
ioyne
neare
vnto
you
,
and
to
ridde
you
of
all
doubt
,
which
is
the
true
Gospell
of
Christ
,
it
is
euen
the
very
same
that
you
haue
learned
of
Epaphras
;
whom
if
you
loue
me
,
you
must
loue
,
as
being
my
beloued
fellow
seruant
in
Christ
:
yea
,
if
you
loue
your selues
you
must
respect
him
,
as
being
a
faithfull
Minister
of
Christ
for
you
.
Verse
8.
Who
hath
also
declared
vnto
vs
your
loue
,
which
yee
haue
by
the
Spirit
.
Who
made
manifest
vnto
vs
your
true
loue
,
not
onely
naturall
,
but
that
especially
which
is
spirituall
,
whereof
the
Spirit
is
the
author
.
Verse
.
9.
For
this
cause
we
also
,
since
the
day
we
heard
of
it
,
cease
not
to
pray
for
you
,
and
to
desire
that
yee
might
be
fulfilled
with
knowledge
of
his
will
,
in
all
wisedome
,
and
spirituall
vnderstanding
.
And
as
we
giue
thankes
for
your
good
,
and
so
for
the
same
cause
that
you
haue
well
begun
(
both
because
you
should
not
go
backe
againe
,
and
for
that
you
haue
not
attained
to
perfection
,
)
euen
from
the
first
day
we
heard
of
you
,
we
neuer
giue
ouer
praying
for
you
,
making
this
suit
,
that
you
may
be
filled
with
the
knowledge
of
his
will
in
all
wisedome
and
vnderstanding
,
whereof
the
holy
Ghost
is
the
Author
.
Verse
.
10.
That
ye
might
walke
worthy
of
the
Lord
,
and
please
him
in
all
things
,
being
fruitfull
in
all
good
workes
,
and
increasing
in
the
knowledge
of
God
.
Not
that
you
should
content
your selues
with
a
bare
knowledge
and
contemplation
of
heauenly
things
,
but
that
you
walke
worthy
of
those
whom
the
Lord
hath
called
to
such
honor
,
to
a
full
and
whole
pleasing
of
him
,
both
by
bringing
forth
frunt
in
euery
good
worke
,
and
by
being
increased
in
the
knowledge
of
God
.
Verse
.
11.
Strengthened
with
all
might
,
through
his
glorious
power
,
vnto
all
patience
and
long
suffering
with
ioyfullnesse
.
Wherein
because
there
are
many
difficulties
and
hinderances
laid
in
your
waye
,
our
suit
also
is
,
that
you
may
be
strengthened
with
all
manner
of
strength
,
according
to
that
glorious
power
,
which
being
in
God
,
he
is
able
to
furnish
you
with
;
that
euen
with
ioy
,
you
may
be
able
to
beare
all
troubles
,
how
grieuous
and
how
continuall
soeuer
they
be
.
Vers.
12.
Giuing
thanks
vnto
the
Father
,
which
hath
made
vs
meete
to
be
partakers
of
the
inheritance
of
the
Saints
in
light
.
And
as
we
giue
not
ouer
praying
for
you
,
so
doe
we
not
cease
to
giue
thanks
to
God
the
Father
,
because
that
it
is
he
that
by
his
holy
Spirit
hath
made
vs
fit
to
haue
a
part
in
the
inheritance
of
Saints
:
whom
whether
we
consider
as
they
are
in
this
world
by
reason
of
the
comfort
and
true
knowledge
of
God
,
or
as
they
shall
be
in
the
world
to
come
,
by
reason
of
their
perfect
blessednesse
,
may
well
be
said
to
be
in
light
.
Vers.
13.
Who
hath
deliuered
vs
from
the
power
of
darknesse
,
and
hath
translated
vs
into
the
kingdome
of
his
deare
Sonne
,
This
parte
of
our
inheritance
standeth
first
,
in
that
God
with
a
mercifull
hand
pulled
vs
out
,
both
of
the
present
darknesse
of
ignorance
,
and
disobedience
,
and
from
that
which
is
to
come
,
euen
the
most
fearful
punishment
of
them
both
.
And
secondly
,
it
standeth
in
this
,
that
the
same
God
hath
translated
vs
into
the
kingdome
of
his
most
deare
Sonne
,
which
being
here
begun
,
shall
be
accomplished
in
the
life
to
come
.
Vers.
14.
In
whom
we
haue
redemption
through
his
bloud
,
that
is
,
the
forgiuenesse
of
sinnes
,
In
which
his
deare
Sonne
we
haue
a
full
redemption
,
whereof
one
parte
which
is
our
iustification
,
we
haue
already
receiued
,
waiting
for
that
which
remaineth
,
euen
the
redemption
of
our
bodies
:
all
which
redemption
is
purchased
vnto
vs
in
the
obedience
of
the
Sonne
,
which
obedience
was
specially
and
most
significantly
declared
in
the
shedding
of
his
bloud
.
Vers.
15.
Who
is
the
image
of
the
inuisible
God
,
the
first
borne
of
euery
creature
.
This
Christ
,
that
you
may
know
what
plentifull
and
rich
redemption
you
haue
in
him
,
to
the
end
that
you
may
rest
in
him
alone
,
is
thus
set
forth
vnto
you
as
followeth
.
As
touching
his
person
standing
of
two
natures
,
he
is
the
most
liuely
and
expresse
Image
and
character
of
God
,
not
only
of
his
qualities
,
(
if
yet
there
were
any
qualities
in
the
Godhead
)
but
of
his
very
nature
and
essence
:
in
whom
we
behold
God
which
is
inuisible
,
and
touch
him
which
is
vnfeelable
,
which
is
the
principal
heire
of
all
the
creatures
in
the
world
,
in
whom
wee
that
beleeue
haue
right
vnto
them
.
Vers.
16.
For
by
him
were
all
things
created
,
which
are
in
heauen
,
and
which
are
in
earth
,
things
visible
and
inuisible
:
whether
they
be
Thrones
,
or
Dominions
,
or
Principalities
,
or
Powers
,
all
thinges
were
created
by
him
,
and
for
him
.
For
by
him
all
thinges
are
created
in
heauen
and
in
earth
,
visible
and
inuisible
,
euen
the
Angels
themselues
,
to
the
worshipping
of
whom
ye
are
seduced
:
and
amongst
them
all
of
what
degree
or
place
soeuer
they
be
:
whether
they
sit
in
Thrones
,
or
whether
they
haue
Lordship
,
principalitie
or
power
ouer
other
Angels
,
all
things
are
made
by
him
,
and
for
him
,
Vers.
17.
And
he
is
before
all
things
,
and
in
him
all
thinges
consist
.
Wherefore
he
is
before
all
things
,
and
all
things
haue
their
continuance
,
and
are
vpholden
by
him
.
Vers.
18.
And
he
is
the
head
of
the
body
of
the
Church
:
he
is
the
beginning
,
and
the
first
borne
of
the
dead
,
that
in
all
things
he
might
haue
the
preeminence
.
And
as
touching
his
office
which
he
executeth
in
respect
of
both
natures
,
he
is
the
head
of
the
Church
which
is
his
body
,
and
he
is
the
first
fruites
and
first
begotten
of
the
dead
,
not
onely
in
respect
that
himselfe
is
risen
,
but
also
that
he
is
the
authour
of
resurrection
,
which
is
here
begun
,
&
shal
be
perfected
in
the
last
day
,
when
he
shall
change
these
vile
bodies
,
and
make
them
like
his
glorious
body
.
Vers.
19.
For
it
pleased
the
Father
,
that
in
him
should
all
fulnesse
dwell
.
For
in
him
it
is
the
good
pleasure
of
GOD
,
that
the
grace
of
the
Spirit
,
should
without
measure
fully
dwell
.
Vers.
20.
And
by
him
to
reconcile
all
things
vnto
himselfe
,
and
to
set
at
peace
through
the
bloud
of
his
Crosse
,
both
the
things
in
earth
,
and
the
things
in
heauen
.
That
by
him
he
might
reconcile
vnto
himselfe
,
making
peace
by
the
death
of
his
crosse
,
betweene
God
and
all
men
,
whether
it
be
they
which
hauing
beleeued
in
him
before
his
coming
,
are
now
in
heauen
:
or
those
which
beeing
in
earth
,
doe
beleeue
in
him
.
Vers.
21
And
you
which
were
in
times
past
strangers
and
enimies
,
because
your
minds
were
set
in
euill
workes
,
hath
he
now
also
reconciled
.
Wherefore
hauing
reconciled
all
vnto
himselfe
,
he
hath
reconciled
you
also
;
which
benefit
that
it
may
be
the
better
esteemed
,
consider
what
ye
were
when
he
reconciled
you
,
strangers
from
GOD
,
yea
enimies
in
your
very
vnderstanding
,
which
is
the
chiefest
,
and
therefore
much
more
in
other
parts
:
which
enmity
was
made
manifest
by
your
euill
works
.
Vers.
22.
In
the
body
of
his
flesh
through
death
,
to
make
you
holy
,
and
vnblameable
,
and
without
fault
in
his
sight
.
I
say
,
now
he
hath
reconciled
you
in
his
humaine
nature
,
like
vnto
ours
,
by
his
death
,
to
the
end
he
might
make
you
holy
and
without
spot
,
and
blamlesse
in
all
sincerity
,
as
before
himselfe
.
23.
If
yee
continue
grounded
and
stablished
in
the
faith
,
and
be
not
moued
away
from
the
hope
of
the
Gospell
,
whereof
ye
haue
heard
,
and
which
hath
bene
preached
to
euery
creature
which
is
vnder
heauen
,
whereof
I
Paul
am
a
Minister
.
And
this
reconciliation
know
no
otherwise
to
belong
vnto
you
,
then
ye
abide
grounded
and
setled
in
faith
,
and
be
not
carried
away
from
the
hope
you
haue
heard
in
the
gospell
:
the
truth
whereof
appeareth
,
in
that
in
so
short
a
time
it
hath
bene
preached
to
al
nations
vnder
the
cope
of
heauen
;
of
which
gospell
I
my selfe
am
a
Minister
.
24.
Now
reioyce
I
in
my
sufferings
for
you
,
and
fulfill
the
rest
of
the
afflictions
of
Christ
in
my
flesh
,
for
his
bodies
sake
which
is
the
Church
.
Wherein
it
ought
not
to
dismay
you
,
that
I
am
in
bonds
,
seeing
my selfe
doe
reioyce
in
it
:
seeing
it
is
not
for
redemption
(
which
Christ
alone
hath
wrought
)
but
for
the
confirmation
of
your
faith
,
and
example
of
your
patience
:
and
seeing
thereby
are
fulfilled
the
passions
which
are
yet
wanting
vnto
the
body
of
Christ
,
which
is
the
Church
,
which
must
be
like
vnto
Christ
her
head
in
suffering
,
that
it
may
be
like
vnto
him
in
glory
.
And
finally
since
it
is
not
for
your
good
alone
,
but
for
the
good
of
the
whole
body
of
Christ
,
which
is
the
Church
.
Vers.
25.
Whereof
I
am
a
Minister
,
according
to
the
dispensation
of
God
,
which
is
giuen
me
vnto
youward
,
to
fulfill
the
word
of
God
.
Whereof
as
of
the
Gospell
I
am
a
Minister
,
and
that
by
the
ordinance
of
GOD
,
who
committed
a
stewardship
vnto
me
,
that
in
you
might
be
fulfilled
the
word
of
God
.
vers.
26.
which
is
the
mystery
hid
since
the
world
began
,
and
from
all
ages
,
but
now
is
made
manifest
to
his
Saints
.
I
meane
the
secret
of
the
Gospell
,
so
worthily
called
,
for
that
it
hath
bene
hidden
from
all
times
and
generations
hitherto
:
and
now
is
made
manifest
not
to
all
,
but
to
his
Saints
.
vers.
27.
To
whom
God
would
make
knowen
what
is
the
riches
of
his
glorious
mysterie
among
the
Gentiles
,
which
riches
is
Christ
in
you
,
the
hope
of
glory
.
Euen
to
as
many
as
God
of
his
good
wil
would
make
knowen
the
glorious
riches
of
his
secret
among
the
Gentiles
,
which
glorious
riches
is
Christ
in
you
,
the
same
alone
,
by
whom
we
may
hope
for
glory
.
vers.
28.
Whom
we
preach
,
admonishing
euery
man
,
and
teaching
euery
man
in
all
wisedome
,
that
we
may
present
euery
man
perfect
in
Christ
Iesus
.
The
same
also
,
whom
we
do
preach
,
partly
admonishing
all
sorts
of
men
,
and
partly
teaching
all
sorts
of
men
,
all
heauenly
wisedome
;
thereby
to
present
men
of
all
sorts
,
perfectly
wise
,
and
blessed
through
Iesus
Christ
.
vers.
29.
Whereunto
I
also
labour
and
striue
,
according
to
his
working
,
which
worketh
in
me
mightily
.
whereunto
I
labour
sore
,
striuing
forcibly
,
which
yet
would
be
vnfruitfull
,
were
it
not
that
God
worketh
by
his
Spirit
mightily
with
my
Ministery
.
The
end
of
the
first
Chapter
.
CHAP.
2.
Vers.
1.
For
I
would
ye
knewe
what
great
fighting
I
haue
for
your
sakes
,
and
for
them
of
Laodicea
,
and
for
as
many
as
haue
not
seene
my
person
in
the
flesh
.
THAT
which
I
say
of
my
grieuous
labour
and
strife
for
all
men
,
is
truly
verified
of
you
:
for
I
would
not
haue
you
ignorant
of
the
great
agony
and
strife
for
you
,
and
for
those
that
are
in
the
Church
of
Laodicea
,
and
others
that
are
about
you
in
the
Countries
of
Phrigia
,
notwithstanding
that
they
neuer
saw
my
person
.
vers.
2.
That
their
hearts
might
be
comforted
,
&
they
knit
together
in
loue
,
and
in
all
riches
of
the
full
assurance
of
vnderstanding
,
to
know
the
mysterie
of
God
euen
the
Father
,
and
of
Christ
.
And
my
care
and
thought
is
,
that
through
the
preaching
of
the
Gospell
you
might
be
comforted
at
the
heart
,
by
a
knitting
,
setling
together
,
and
compacting
of
your
minds
one
to
another
,
through
aboundance
of
perswaded
vnderstanding
,
and
acknowledgement
of
the
mysterie
of
GOD
,
that
is
to
say
,
of
the
Father
,
and
of
Christ
.
verse
3.
In
whom
are
hid
all
the
treasures
of
wisedome
and
knowledge
.
In
which
Christ
are
all
the
treasures
of
wisedome
and
knowledge
treasured
vp
,
but
yet
hidden
from
the
naturall
man
.
vers.
4.
And
this
I
say
,
lest
any
man
should
beguile
you
with
inticing
words
.
T●●
drift
of
all
the
commendations
of
the
preaching
of
the
Gospell
,
and
of
Christ
,
whom
the
Gospell
doth
set
forth
and
preach
vnto
you
,
is
,
that
no
man
by
apparent
and
perswasible
speeches
doe
transport
you
.
vers.
5.
For
though
I
be
absent
in
the
flesh
,
yet
am
I
with
you
in
the
spirit
,
reioycing
,
and
beholding
your
order
,
and
your
stedfast
faith
in
Christ
,
Where
if
you
aske
,
how
I
that
neuer
saw
you
,
should
be
thus
carefull
of
you
:
and
should
care
for
you
so
much
,
that
neuer
came
to
see
you
?
know
,
that
although
I
be
absent
as
touching
the
flesh
,
yet
I
am
present
with
you
as
touching
the
spirit
,
reioycing
to
see
your
good
order
,
and
policy
of
the
Church
,
caused
through
the
soundnesse
of
the
faith
which
is
towards
Christ
.
vers.
6.
As
ye
haue
therefore
receiued
Christ
Iesus
the
Lord
,
so
walke
in
him
.
Wherfore
as
you
haue
receiued
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
so
let
it
appeare
by
your
conuersation
,
as
in
all
other
things
,
so
in
holding
fast
the
truth
of
the
Gospell
.
vers.
7.
Rooted
and
built
in
him
,
and
stablished
in
the
faith
,
as
ye
haue
bene
taught
,
abounding
therein
with
thanksgiuing
.
Being
rooted
and
builded
in
him
,
and
strengthened
in
the
faith
,
and
that
with
thankesgiuing
for
the
mercy
you
haue
receiued
in
Christ
vers.
8.
Beware
lest
there
be
any
man
that
spoile
you
through
philosophy
,
and
vaine
deceit
,
through
the
traditions
of
men
,
according
to
the
rudimentes
of
the
world
,
and
not
after
Christ
.
Looke
about
you
by
sound
knowledge
of
the
truth
,
lest
any
of
what
opinion
,
holinesse
,
or
learning
soeuer
,
by
either
shew
of
reason
comming
from
the
braine
of
men
,
which
hath
bene
receiued
from
hand
to
hand
,
and
yet
is
nothing
else
but
a
deceipt
or
sleight
,
or
else
by
the
ceremonies
of
the
Law
,
wherewith
as
by
certaine
rudiments
or
ABC
,
the
people
of
God
as
children
were
trained
to
this
perfection
of
doctrine
,
which
now
hath
shined
out
vnto
you
,
do
vanquish
you
,
&
draw
you
before
them
,
as
prisoners
fast
bound
in
chaines
and
manacles
of
errours
:
yea
take
heed
of
any
doctrine
whatsoeuer
,
that
either
taketh
any
thing
away
from
Christ
,
or
placeth
any
the
least
iote
of
saluation
otherwhere
than
in
him
.
vers.
9.
For
in
him
dwelleth
all
the
fulnesse
of
the
Godhead
bodily
For
seeing
that
in
the
nature
of
Christ
,
the
fulnesse
of
the
Godhead
doth
personally
rest
and
abide
,
that
both
the
natures
of
the
Godhead
&
the
manhood
,
make
but
one
Christ
,
what
is
there
needfull
for
your
saluation
,
that
you
may
not
haue
aboundantly
in
him
?
verse
.
10.
And
ye
are
complete
in
him
,
which
is
the
head
of
all
Principality
and
Power
.
Considering
that
this
fulnesse
of
all
graces
which
is
in
him
,
he
hath
not
for
himselfe
but
for
you
,
with
all
whatsoeuer
you
haue
neede
of
vnto
saluation
.
And
the
same
Christ
howsoeuer
a
little
inferiour
to
Angels
,
as
touching
his
manhood
,
yet
now
according
to
his
manhood
is
head
,
not
onely
of
the
Church
(
as
is
aforesaid
)
but
of
all
Powers
and
Principalities
that
are
in
heauen
;
whereby
may
appeare
their
error
,
which
worship
Angels
.
Verse
11.
In
whom
also
yee
are
circumcised
with
circumcision
made
without
hands
,
by
putting
off
the
sinfull
body
of
the
flesh
,
through
the
circumcision
of
Christ
.
Hauing
all
fulnesse
and
sufficiency
in
him
,
it
followeth
that
what
you
would
haue
you
seeke
it
him
,
which
is
the
circumcision
of
the
fore-skin
,
who
was
circumcised
not
for
himselfe
,
but
for
you
.
And
in
him
you
haue
a
more
plentifull
circumcision
then
that
which
you
so
greedily
pursue
:
for
that
is
made
with
the
bodily
hands
of
man
,
which
can
go
no
further
than
the
flesh
:
whereas
this
circumcision
is
made
with
the
finger
of
God
,
which
entreth
into
the
heart
:
whereof
one
fruit
is
,
the
cutting
off
of
the
whole
body
and
masse
of
sinne
,
which
riseth
and
buddeth
from
the
carnall
corruption
of
originall
sinne
.
Verse
.
12.
In
that
ye
are
buried
with
him
through
Baptisme
,
in
whom
ye
are
also
raised
vp
together
,
through
the
faith
of
the
operation
of
God
,
which
raised
him
from
the
dead
.
Where
if
you
reply
,
that
Abraham
and
other
godly
Patriarkes
,
and
Fathers
vnder
the
law
,
had
this
circumcision
of
the
heart
,
and
yet
notwithstanding
receiued
the
outward
cutting
of
the
fore-skin
,
for
a
seale
of
that
inward
circumcision
,
I
grant
;
and
therefore
you
haue
for
an
outward
seale
of
your
inward
cutting
&
purging
your
corruption
,
the
Sacrament
of
Baptisme
:
a
seale
,
that
with
Christ
you
are
buried
vnto
sinne
:
that
sin
is
truly
mortified
and
deadned
in
you
,
that
it
should
no
more
raigne
ouer
you
,
nor
you
should
liue
to
it
.
Another
fruit
also
of
this
circumcision
,
whereof
Baptisme
is
a
seale
,
is
,
that
with
Christ
you
are
raised
vp
to
newnesse
of
life
,
through
faith
,
which
God
hath
wrought
in
you
by
the
same
almighty
power
,
whereby
he
hath
raised
Christ
from
the
dead
.
Verse
.
13.
And
ye
which
were
dead
in
sinnes
,
and
in
the
vncircumcision
of
your
flesh
,
hath
he
quickned
together
with
him
,
forgiuing
you
all
your
trespasses
.
And
no
maruell
though
you
haue
neede
of
the
same
power
to
quicken
you
,
which
the
Father
declared
in
the
raising
vp
of
his
Sonne
,
seeing
also
you
are
dead
in
sinnes
,
shadowed
and
set
forth
by
the
circumcision
of
the
flesh
,
and
at
once
quickned
together
with
him
,
in
hauing
all
your
sinnes
forgiuen
you
.
Verse
.
14.
And
putting
out
the
hand-writing
of
ordinances
that
was
against
vs
,
which
was
contrary
to
vs
,
he
euen
tooke
it
out
of
the
way
,
and
fastned
it
vpon
the
Crosse
.
As
by
his
death
he
hath
gotten
vs
remission
of
sinnes
,
so
by
the
same
he
hath
blotted
out
the
hand-writing
which
was
witnesse
of
our
sinnes
,
as
of
a
debt
,
wherein
we
stood
bound
to
God
:
which
hand-writing
,
standeth
in
rites
and
ceremonies
of
the
law
,
which
by
his
death
is
not
onely
blotted
out
,
but
by
the
same
nailes
whereby
the
blessed
hands
and
feet
were
nailed
to
the
crosse
,
as
it
were
nayled
through
and
cancelled
.
Verse
.
15.
And
hath
spoyled
the
Principalities
,
and
Powers
,
and
hath
made
a
shew
of
them
openly
,
and
hath
triumphed
ouer
them
in
the
same
crosse
.
Neither
is
it
maruell
if
by
his
Crosse
these
enemies
were
done
away
,
seeing
vpon
the
same
crosse
he
hath
spoiled
the
Diuell
,
and
all
the
power
and
hoast
of
Hell
:
and
hauing
disarmed
them
,
he
made
an
open
shew
of
them
,
triumphing
vpon
them
in
his
Crosse
,
where
they
thought
vtterly
to
haue
vanquished
and
ouercome
him
.
verse
.
16.
Let
no
man
therefore
condemne
you
in
meate
and
drinke
,
or
in
respect
of
an
holy
day
,
or
of
the
new
moone
,
or
of
the
Sabbath
dayes
.
Wherefore
as
by
this
meanes
,
circumcision
is
taken
away
,
so
likewise
is
taken
away
difference
of
all
meates
and
dayes
.
Therefore
as
in
Christ
,
no
man
should
condemne
you
for
the
vse
of
any
meate
and
drinke
,
or
in
respect
of
a
feast
day
,
whether
it
be
new
Moone
,
or
the
three
solemne
Sabbaths
;
so
if
any
man
either
ignorantly
,
or
maliciously
do
condemne
you
,
you
shall
not
need
to
feare
their
iudgement
.
verse
.
17.
Which
are
but
a
shadow
of
things
to
come
:
but
the
body
is
in
Christ
.
Considering
that
these
things
were
but
shadowes
,
which
haue
no
more
place
,
Christ
the
head
being
come
.
verse
.
18.
Let
no
man
at
his
pleasure
beare
rule
ouer
you
by
humblenesse
of
minde
,
and
worshipping
of
Angels
,
aduancing
himselfe
in
those
things
which
he
neuer
saw
,
rashly
puft
vp
with
his
fleshly
minde
.
Now
hauing
spoken
of
the
Elements
of
the
world
,
which
are
the
ceremonies
of
the
law
,
I
come
to
the
vaine
Philosophy
I
gaue
you
warning
of
;
against
the
which
I
obserue
this
rule
,
that
you
giue
no
man
,
of
what
shew
soeuer
,
this
power
ouer
you
,
that
for
his
owne
lust
,
in
matters
pertaining
to
God
,
he
vsurpe
authority
,
howsoeuer
the
doctrine
he
bring
,
carry
a
shew
of
humility
:
as
for
example
,
those
that
teach
the
worshipping
of
Angels
,
as
meanes
to
come
more
easily
to
Christ
.
In
which
thing
,
what
do
they
else
but
thrust
themselues
into
things
they
neuer
knew
,
only
grounded
vpon
a
proud
conceit
of
their
fleshly
minde
,
notwithstanding
their
great
pretence
of
humility
?
verse
.
19.
And
holdeth
not
the
head
,
whereof
all
the
body
furnished
and
knit
together
by
ioynts
and
bands
,
increaseth
with
the
increasing
of
God
.
Which
errour
ought
so
much
the
more
to
be
abhorred
,
as
they
which
are
infected
with
it
,
do
not
indeede
,
whatsoeuer
they
do
in
word
,
hold
Christ
fast
,
which
is
the
head
of
the
Church
:
of
whom
the
whole
body
,
as
it
were
by
ioints
and
bonds
,
being
furnished
and
compact
together
,
is
enriched
&
increased
with
an
increase
,
which
God
both
alloweth
and
giueth
.
verse
.
20.
Wherefore
if
ye
be
dead
with
Christ
,
from
the
ordinances
of
the
world
,
why
,
as
though
ye
liued
in
the
world
,
are
yee
burdened
with
traditions
?
Now
seeing
you
are
dead
with
Christ
,
by
whose
death
you
are
deliuered
from
the
ceremonies
of
Gods
owne
law
,
wherewith
as
with
certaine
rudiments
the
people
of
the
Iewes
were
trained
to
further
perfection
,
which
now
they
haue
attained
vnto
in
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
;
why
as
though
you
liued
stil
in
the
world
,
do
you
suffer
your selues
to
be
charged
with
the
ceremonies
of
the
world
?
verse
.
21.
As
,
Touch
not
,
taste
not
,
handle
not
.
I
say
that
which
you
and
your
false
teachers
say
,
Touch
not
such
a
thing
,
taste
not
such
a
meate
,
handle
not
such
a
one
.
verse
.
22.
Which
all
perish
with
the
vsing
,
and
are
after
the
commandements
and
doctrines
of
men
.
All
which
things
seeing
that
through
the
vse
of
them
they
are
consumed
,
haue
no
strength
to
life
euerlasting
,
especially
being
nothing
but
the
doctrines
and
commandements
of
men
.
verse
.
23.
Which
things
haue
indeede
a
shew
of
wisedome
in
voluntary
religion
,
and
humblenesse
of
minde
,
and
in
not
sparing
the
body
:
neither
haue
they
it
in
any
estimation
to
satisfie
the
flesh
.
I
deny
not
but
that
they
haue
a
colour
and
shew
of
wisedome
,
partly
,
in
that
in
them
there
is
a
worship
ouer
and
aboue
that
which
God
hath
commanded
,
to
whom
no
seruice
is
sufficient
which
we
can
do
:
partly
through
a
kinde
of
humility
,
and
partly
in
a
hard
vsage
of
the
body
:
which
yet
are
of
no
price
,
seeing
they
are
of
things
wherewith
the
flesh
is
filled
.
CHAP.
3.
Vers.
1.
If
ye
then
be
risen
with
Christ
,
seeke
those
things
which
are
aboue
where
Christ
sitteth
at
the
right
hand
of
God
.
BEing
through
faith
ingrafted
and
incorporated
into
Christ
,
(
as
hath
bene
said
,
&
as
your selues
professe
)
as
touching
,
sinne
dead
and
buried
with
him
:
and
as
touching
newnesse
of
life
,
quickned
and
risen
againe
:
Now
if
in
truth
you
be
risen
with
Christ
,
then
as
Christ
rising
remained
not
here
on
earth
,
but
ascended
vp
into
heauen
,
where
vnder
God
,
as
touching
his
manhood
,
he
is
exalted
in
power
and
maiesty
aboue
all
powers
and
principalities
,
in
heauen
and
earth
;
so
you
by
seeing
&
seeking
after
the
graces
that
come
from
aboue
,
ascend
vp
whither
he
is
gone
.
vers.
2.
Set
your
affections
on
thinges
which
are
aboue
,
and
not
on
things
which
are
one
the
earth
.
And
to
the
intent
you
may
carefully
seeke
after
them
,
ye
must
first
fauour
and
set
your
affections
vpon
the
things
that
are
aboue
,
and
consequently
not
to
set
your
affections
vpon
either
the
former
corruptions
of
false
doctrine
,
or
else
vpon
the
defilements
of
a
corrupt
conuersation
of
life
:
or
finally
vpon
the
perishable
transitory
things
of
this
base
world
,
all
which
are
meere
earthly
.
verse
.
3.
For
yee
are
dead
,
and
your
life
is
hid
with
Christ
in
God
.
Vnto
which
distaste
of
earthly
things
you
are
called
,
in
that
you
beeing
risen
with
Christ
,
are
consequently
dead
with
him
.
Where
if
haply
you
should
obiect
,
that
there
is
small
wisedome
to
quitte
your
former
life
,
not
being
assured
of
another
,
and
should
aske
how
it
should
appeare
you
liue
,
seeing
besides
the
afflictions
you
are
exposed
vnto
,
you
feele
the
dayly
incumbrance
of
sinne
,
which
dwelleth
in
your
mortall
bodies
:
It
is
true
that
it
is
not
so
apparant
,
as
that
which
is
hidden
from
the
world
,
and
of
your selues
not
so
fully
and
feelingly
vnderstood
.
Howbeit
that
ought
not
to
dismay
you
:
first
,
for
that
it
is
laid
vp
with
God
,
who
is
a
true
keeper
of
it
.
And
secondly
for
that
as
your
life
is
hidden
,
so
is
Christs
life
and
glory
,
who
is
the
head
.
Verse
.
Isay
60
17.19
.
and
65.19
.
Mat.
17.
4.
When
Christ
which
is
our
life
,
shall
appeare
,
then
shall
ye
also
appeare
with
him
in
glory
.
And
lastly
,
for
that
when
Christ
,
of
whom
you
haue
life
,
shall
be
made
manifest
in
glory
,
then
shall
you
also
with
him
appeare
glorious
.
verse
5
Mortifie
therefore
your
members
which
are
on
the
earth
,
fornication
,
vncleannesse
,
the
inordinate
affection
,
euill
concupiscence
,
and
couetousnesse
,
which
is
idolatry
,
Wherefore
being
assured
of
another
life
,
mortifie
your
members
that
are
earthly
and
carnal
.
If
you
aske
what
?
I
cannot
reckon
vp
all
,
but
I
will
touch
some
,
those
specially
that
you
are
infected
with
,
wherby
you
may
easily
conceiue
of
the
rest
,
such
as
are
fornication
,
vncleane
behauior
,
wantonnesse
,
euill
concupiscence
,
and
coueteousnesse
,
which
besides
the
excessiue
desire
of
goods
,
is
a
kind
of
idolatry
,
for
that
men
do
put
their
trust
in
riches
,
that
are
couetous
.
Verse
6.
For
the
which
things
sake
the
wrath
of
God
commeth
on
the
children
of
disobedience
.
For
euery
one
of
the
which
,
the
wrath
of
God
commeth
on
those
that
remaine
in
them
.
Verse
.
7.
Wherein
yee
also
walked
once
,
when
ye
liued
in
them
.
And
the
rather
mortifie
these
sinnes
as
in
times
past
you
haue
practised
them
,
when
being
giuen
vnto
them
,
your
naturall
corruption
as
a
kind
of
life
,
gaue
power
and
mouing
for
the
practise
of
them
.
Verse
8.
But
now
put
ye
away
euen
all
these
things
,
wrath
,
anger
,
maliciousnesse
,
cursed
speaking
,
filthy
speaking
out
of
your
mouth
.
Now
therefore
that
you
are
called
to
the
hope
of
a
beter
life
,
lay
aside
farre
from
you
,
as
things
you
cannot
abide
the
sight
of
,
not
onely
the
grosser
sinnes
before
mentioned
,
but
also
all
manner
of
sinne
,
without
endeuour
whereof
,
there
is
no
true
mortification
.
For
example
,
anger
,
heate
,
from
whence
commeth
malice
,
which
breaketh
out
at
the
mouth
,
by
railing
and
reuiling
.
Verse
9.
Lye
not
one
to
another
,
seeing
that
ye
haue
put
off
the
old
man
with
his
workes
.
Specially
when
you
cannot
truly
charge
them
,
take
heede
you
lye
not
one
against
another
:
but
putting
off
as
an
old
and
rotten
garment
,
the
old
man
which
you
bring
from
your
mothers
womb
,
with
the
actions
thereof
,
as
it
were
so
many
tatters
.
Verse
10.
And
haue
put
on
the
new
,
which
is
renewed
in
knowledge
,
after
the
image
of
him
that
created
him
.
Now
lest
being
found
naked
you
be
ashamed
,
put
on
,
as
a
new
and
comely
garment
,
the
new
man
:
which
if
you
aske
what
it
is
,
it
is
the
same
part
which
is
renewed
in
you
,
to
the
likenesse
of
him
that
made
you
:
which
likenesse
consisteth
in
the
knowledge
of
God
.
Verse
11.
Where
is
neither
Grecian
nor
Iew
,
circumcision
nor
vncircumcision
,
Barbarian
,
Scythian
,
bond
,
free
:
but
Christ
is
all
,
and
in
all
things
.
Whereby
shall
come
to
passe
,
that
howsoeuer
the
false
teachers
place
it
in
beeing
a
Iew
,
rather
than
beeing
a
Gentile
:
circumcised
rather
than
vncircumcised
:
and
the
opinion
of
the
common
sort
is
,
that
the
Barbarian
and
Scythian
is
in
a
farre
worse
case
than
the
Romane
,
and
the
seruant
but
a
beast
in
respect
of
the
free
man
:
yet
with
God
there
is
no
difference
,
seeing
Christ
,
whom
by
a
new
birth
they
haue
put
on
,
is
in
all
,
and
is
all
that
God
respecteth
,
and
accepteth
of
.
Verse
12.
Now
therefore
as
the
elect
of
God
,
holy
and
beloued
,
put
on
tender
mercy
,
kindnesse
,
humblenesse
of
minde
,
meeknesse
,
long
suffering
.
To
come
to
a
more
particular
description
of
the
new
man
,
deck
your selues
(
as
it
becommeth
the
elect
of
God
,
and
such
as
are
holy
through
his
loue
the
cause
both
of
your
election
and
holinesse
)
with
tender
compassion
,
easinesse
to
be
imployed
,
humility
,
mildnesse
,
long
suffering
.
Verse
13.
For
bearing
one
another
,
and
forgiuing
one
another
,
if
any
man
haue
a
quarrell
to
another
:
euen
as
Christ
forgaue
you
,
euen
so
do
yee
.
Which
vertues
must
be
declared
effectually
,
not
onely
in
forbearing
one
another
,
but
also
in
frankly
forgiuing
one
another
,
if
any
haue
a
quarrell
one
against
another
,
euen
as
Christ
hath
frankly
forgiuen
you
,
euen
so
do
yee
.
Verse
14.
And
aboue
all
these
things
,
put
on
loue
,
which
is
the
bond
of
perfectnesse
.
And
though
those
be
singular
vertues
,
yet
aboue
them
all
,
as
the
roote
and
mother
of
them
,
decke
your selues
with
loue
,
which
is
as
it
were
a
bond
to
bind
in
a
bundle
those
,
and
all
other
vertues
tending
to
perfection
;
and
without
which
there
is
no
foundnesse
in
any
of
them
,
what
glittering
shew
soeuer
they
carry
.
Verse
15.
And
let
the
peace
of
God
rule
in
your
hearts
,
to
the
which
ye
are
called
in
one
body
,
and
be
ye
amiable
.
And
though
the
spirit
of
the
old
man
within
you
,
hath
a
desire
to
contend
,
yet
let
the
peace
of
God
beare
the
sway
and
ouercome
:
vnto
the
which
peace
you
are
euidently
called
,
in
that
you
are
members
of
one
mysticall
body
.
For
the
better
entertainment
of
which
peace
,
be
gratefull
one
to
another
,
as
well
in
conferring
,
as
in
requiting
benefites
.
Verse
.
16.
Let
the
word
of
Christ
dwell
in
you
plenteously
in
all
wisdome
,
teaching
and
admonishing
your
owne
selues
in
Psalmes
and
Hymnes
,
and
spirituall
songs
,
singing
with
a
grace
in
your
hearts
to
the
Lord
.
To
the
end
you
may
refraine
all
the
vices
aforesaid
,
and
practise
all
the
vertues
afore
spoken
of
,
together
with
all
other
vices
to
be
auoyded
,
and
vertues
to
be
embraced
,
it
is
necessary
that
you
be
exhorted
,
that
the
word
of
God
be
as
familiar
vnto
you
,
as
if
now
in
one
house
it
dwelt
with
you
;
that
you
haue
it
also
plentifully
,
&
as
it
were
treasured
vp
against
the
day
of
neede
.
Last
of
all
,
that
you
haue
it
in
all
wisedome
,
making
choyce
both
of
the
things
that
are
most
important
in
it
,
and
especially
that
which
doth
most
concerne
your selues
,
and
your
owne
particular
vse
,
anoyding
all
curious
questions
,
tending
rather
to
strife
than
to
edification
of
God
which
is
by
faith
.
And
as
you
must
haue
it
for
your
owne
vse
,
so
also
for
the
vse
of
others
,
as
wel
in
teaching
those
that
are
ignorant
,
as
in
admonishing
those
that
walke
not
according
to
their
knowledge
they
haue
receiued
.
And
in
your
meetings
to
make
merry
,
let
your
mirth
be
shewed
forth
in
Psalmes
,
singing
as
well
with
instrument
as
with
voyce
:
also
with
hymnes
of
thankesgiuing
for
benefites
receiued
:
and
for
further
variety
against
irksomnesse
which
our
nature
easily
falleth
into
,
with
songs
of
praising
God
for
his
noble
acts
:
all
spirituall
vnto
the
Lord
,
not
onely
with
the
voyce
,
but
especially
with
the
heart
,
with
such
both
tune
and
gesture
as
may
giue
grace
to
the
hearer
.
verse
17.
And
whatsoeuer
yee
shall
do
in
word
or
deede
,
do
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Iesus
,
giuing
thankes
to
God
euen
the
Father
by
him
.
To
conclude
(
because
it
is
infinite
to
speake
of
all
things
particularly
)
whatsoeuer
you
do
in
word
or
in
deed
,
let
it
be
such
,
as
calling
on
the
name
of
God
in
Iesus
Christ
,
for
good
direction
in
them
,
you
may
returne
with
thankefulnesse
to
GOD
the
Father
through
Iesus
Christ
,
the
onely
mediator
betweene
GOD
and
vs
.
verse
18.
Wiues
submit
your selues
vnto
your
husbands
,
as
it
is
comely
in
the
Lord
.
Having
instructed
you
in
the
duties
which
are
generall
to
all
,
I
come
to
informe
you
in
those
that
are
speciall
,
according
to
the
seuerall
callings
of
euery
one
of
you
,
as
those
which
will
easily
come
from
you
,
if
you
haue
well
profited
in
the
former
.
Now
according
to
the
order
God
himselfe
keepeth
in
the
5.
commandement
,
I
will
begin
with
the
duties
of
inferiors
.
You
wiues
therefore
,
notwithstanding
you
haue
other
duties
,
I
exhort
you
as
to
that
which
is
hardest
for
you
,
wherein
you
are
customably
shortest
,
and
being
performed
,
others
will
easily
follow
;
that
you
be
subiect
and
obedient
,
as
to
others
that
may
be
aboue
you
,
(
as
parents
and
Magistrates
)
so
specially
vnto
your
own
husbands
,
as
that
which
is
the
most
comely
thing
of
all
,
because
you
I
know
striue
to
comelinesse
.
Which
obedience
and
subiection
,
is
not
yet
so
absolute
,
&
so
generall
,
but
it
hath
this
exception
,
so
far
as
you
are
commanded
things
not
vnlawfull
by
the
word
of
God
.
Verse
.
19.
Husbands
,
loue
your
wiues
,
and
be
not
bitter
vnto
them
.
You
husbands
,
although
you
owe
sundry
duties
vnto
your
wiues
,
yet
specially
I
exhort
you
to
loue
them
dearely
,
as
that
which
you
are
most
customably
shortest
in
:
and
which
being
throughly
setled
in
you
,
wil
easily
pul
al
other
duties
after
it
.
And
therfore
be
not
bitter
towards
them
,
which
cannot
stand
with
loue
.
Verse
.
20.
Children
,
obey
your
parents
in
all
things
:
for
that
is
well
pleasing
vnto
the
Lord
.
You
children
,
from
a
heart
subdued
and
truly
humble
obey
your
parents
,
not
by
halues
and
so
farre
as
they
command
things
to
your
liking
,
but
in
all
things
,
not
contrary
to
the
word
of
God
,
although
it
be
to
the
crossing
of
your
desires
:
for
which
cause
let
it
be
alwaies
before
your
eyes
as
a
goade
to
stirre
you
vp
to
this
obedience
,
that
in
so
doing
you
shall
not
onely
please
your
parents
,
but
doe
a
thing
acceptable
to
the
Lord
himselfe
.
Verse
.
21.
Fathers
,
prouoke
not
your
children
to
anger
,
lest
they
be
discouraged
.
You
parents
abuse
not
your
authority
or
the
pliable
minds
of
your
children
,
either
by
commanding
things
vnlawfull
,
or
by
hard
vsage
of
them
to
prouoke
them
to
any
vndutifulnesse
towards
you
,
or
to
haue
no
courage
or
comfort
to
doe
the
things
required
of
them
.
Verse
.
22.
Seruants
,
be
obedient
vnto
them
that
are
your
maisters
according
to
the
flesh
,
in
all
things
,
not
with
eye
seruice
as
men
pleasers
,
but
in
singlenesse
of
heart
,
fearing
God
.
You
seruants
,
from
a
mind
subdued
obey
your
Maisters
,
whose
commandement
ouer
you
is
but
for
a
time
whiles
you
are
in
this
fraile
estate
,
&
that
in
all
things
which
may
stand
with
the
keeping
of
a
good
conscience
.
Now
your
seruice
must
not
be
alone
when
your
maisters
stand
by
and
looke
one
,
as
seeking
onely
to
please
your
maisters
:
but
in
singlenesse
of
heart
as
fearing
God
,
whose
eye
is
alwaies
vpon
you
,
when
your
Maisters
eye
is
off
.
Verse
23.
And
whatsoeuer
ye
doe
,
do
it
heartily
,
as
to
the
Lord
,
and
not
vnto
men
.
Your
seruice
ought
also
to
be
voluntary
and
cheerefull
,
as
that
which
is
due
to
the
Lord
,
who
loueth
a
cheerefull
giuer
,
and
not
as
vnto
man
that
cannot
discerne
,
whether
it
be
done
frankly
.
Verse
.
24.
Knowing
that
of
the
Lord
ye
shall
receiue
the
reward
of
the
inheritance
:
for
ye
serue
the
Lord
Christ
.
Knowing
that
you
shall
receiue
in
reward
from
the
Lord
,
life
,
as
an
inheritance
which
he
will
freely
as
vpon
his
children
,
bestow
vpon
you
:
for
it
ought
to
vphold
you
in
your
dutifull
seruice
,
that
you
serue
not
so
much
your
maisters
,
which
are
but
men
,
and
therefore
sometimes
vnthankfull
and
vnable
to
recompence
;
but
the
Lord
,
who
is
both
able
,
and
will
recompence
your
well
doing
.
Verse
.
25.
But
he
that
doth
wrong
,
he
shall
receiue
for
the
wrong
that
he
hath
done
,
and
there
is
no
respect
of
persons
.
Remembring
on
the
other
side
that
whatsoeuer
he
be
that
doth
wrong
,
whether
maister
or
seruant
,
thereof
he
shall
receiue
the
punishment
from
the
Lord
:
who
accepteth
neither
the
person
of
the
seruant
to
pitty
him
,
because
of
his
poore
and
base
estate
,
nor
of
the
maister
to
spare
him
,
because
of
his
dignity
,
and
high
degree
.
The
end
of
the
third
Chapter
.
CHAP.
4.
Vers.
1.
Yee
Maisters
,
do
vnto
your
seruants
,
that
which
is
iust
and
equall
knowing
that
ye
also
haue
a
maister
in
heauen
.
YOu
Maisters
,
looke
that
you
yeeld
vnto
your
seruants
both
wages
,
and
meate
and
drinke
,
as
that
which
is
●ight
:
and
with
moderate
rest
and
recreation
,
some
further
recompence
,
according
to
the
good
seruice
they
haue
done
;
as
that
which
is
equall
:
considering
that
as
your
seruants
are
to
render
an
account
vnto
you
,
so
you
must
giue
an
account
vnto
your
Maister
which
is
in
heauen
.
verse
2.
Continue
in
prayer
,
and
watch
in
the
same
with
thankesgiuing
.
And
now
to
returne
againe
to
the
generall
duties
,
&
yet
such
as
for
the
most
part
belong
rather
vnto
you
,
than
vnto
other
persons
&
Churches
not
so
stated
or
affected
as
yours
,
I
exhort
you
to
take
paines
,
and
to
continue
in
petitions
and
requests
vnto
God
,
with
heed
taken
that
it
be
not
done
carelesly
and
drowsily
;
the
which
both
with
continuance
,
painfulnesse
,
and
watching
,
must
be
done
and
performed
in
thankesgiuing
for
graces
already
receiued
.
verse
3.
Praying
also
for
vs
,
that
God
may
open
vnto
vs
the
doore
of
vtterance
,
to
speake
the
mystery
of
Christ
:
wherefore
I
am
also
in
bonds
.
Praying
in
both
sorts
,
as
for
all
men
,
and
the
faithfull
aboue
others
,
so
especially
for
me
and
Timothy
,
that
God
would
open
our
mouthes
wide
,
as
a
gate
(
otherwise
shut
)
is
set
open
,
that
we
may
speake
the
secrets
of
Christ
,
naturally
hidden
from
all
men
,
and
by
dispensation
of
GOD
,
alwaies
to
the
coming
of
Christ
,
obscurely
knowen
to
the
faithfull
,
yea
to
the
Angels
themselues
:
for
which
I
am
in
hold
.
vers.
4.
That
I
may
vtter
it
,
as
it
becommeth
me
to
speake
.
In
which
respect
you
are
yet
further
to
strengthen
and
stretch
out
your
prayers
for
me
,
that
all
feare
set
apart
,
I
may
make
it
manifest
as
it
is
meet
,
both
in
regard
of
the
excellency
thereof
,
and
the
speciall
trust
of
the
Apostleship
,
which
is
committed
vnto
me
.
vers.
5.
Walke
wisely
towards
them
that
are
without
,
and
redeeme
the
time
.
And
seeing
you
dwell
amongst
those
that
are
strangers
from
God
,
walke
wisely
,
that
you
be
neither
infected
with
their
euils
,
nor
they
haue
occasion
to
speake
euill
of
the
truth
;
and
that
by
the
light
of
your
godly
conuersation
,
they
may
be
allured
to
giue
eare
to
the
truth
:
therein
following
the
example
of
diligent
Merchants
,
that
to
redeeme
their
losses
that
are
past
,
watch
to
take
all
oportunity
of
gaining
.
vers.
6.
Let
your
speech
be
gracious
alwaies
,
and
powdred
with
salt
,
that
ye
may
know
how
to
answere
euery
man
.
More
particularly
looke
to
your
speeches
,
in
the
wise
ordering
whereof
Christian
wisedome
is
singularly
discerned
,
that
it
be
alwaies
(
as
sauory
meate
)
well
seasoned
,
whiles
you
shall
be
able
to
answere
euery
man
according
as
their
particular
estates
require
.
verse
.
7.
Tychicus
our
beloued
brother
,
and
faithfull
Minister
,
and
fellow
seruant
in
the
Lord
,
shall
declare
vnto
you
my
whole
state
.
In
the
loue
&
care
I
beare
vnto
you
,
I
haue
sent
Pychicus
vnto
you
,
who
shall
informe
you
of
all
my
estate
,
whereof
I
know
you
will
be
glad
to
heare
:
whom
that
you
may
receiue
as
it
becommeth
,
I
commend
vnto
you
for
a
brother
,
worthy
to
be
beloued
:
also
for
a
faithfull
Minister
,
and
my
fellow
in
the
Lords
seruice
.
vers.
8.
Whom
I
haue
sent
vnto
you
for
the
same
purpose
,
that
he
might
know
your
state
,
and
might
comfort
your
hearts
.
Whom
I
haue
sent
,
as
to
let
you
vnderstand
of
mine
affaires
,
so
to
know
what
case
you
are
in
,
thereof
to
make
report
vnto
me
,
and
especially
that
he
may
comfort
you
at
the
heart
,
against
the
storme
of
persecution
raised
against
you
.
verse
.
9.
With
Onesimus
a
faithfull
and
beloued
brother
,
who
is
one
of
you
.
They
shall
shew
you
of
all
things
here
.
And
with
him
,
that
the
embassage
may
haue
more
authority
,
and
that
in
the
mouth
of
2.
witnesses
the
things
concerning
you
or
mee
may
be
better
assured
,
I
sent
Onesimus
a
brother
both
faithfull
and
worthy
to
be
beloued
,
howsoeuer
he
hath
slipped
in
time
past
;
who
is
also
one
of
the
members
of
the
same
Church
;
these
two
shall
giue
you
to
vnderstand
of
all
things
that
may
concerne
you
,
that
are
done
in
those
parts
,
Vers.
10.
Aristarchus
my
prison
fellow
saluteth
you
,
and
Marcus
Barnabas
sisters
sonne
,
(
touching
whom
ye
receiued
commandements
.
If
he
come
vnto
you
,
receiue
him
.
)
Aristarchus
in
loue
saluteth
you
.
vers.
11.
And
Iesus
which
is
called
Iustus
,
which
are
of
the
circumcision
.
These
onely
are
my
worke
fellowes
vnto
the
kingdome
of
God
,
which
haue
bene
vnto
my
consolation
.
So
doth
Marke
and
Iesus
:
whom
that
you
may
be
prouoked
to
loue
againe
,
I
would
haue
you
to
vnderstand
,
that
touching
Aristarchus
,
he
is
my
fellow
prisoner
for
the
Gospell
:
touching
Marke
,
he
is
sisters
sonne
to
Barnabas
that
notable
seruant
of
God
,
of
whom
you
haue
had
commandement
,
that
if
he
come
vnto
you
,
you
should
receiue
him
accordingly
.
And
touching
Iesus
,
his
conuersation
hath
bene
such
as
thereby
he
hath
gotten
the
surname
of
Iust
.
ANd
of
them
all
three
together
,
there
are
great
causes
why
you
should
respect
them
,
for
that
they
are
of
the
race
of
the
Iewes
,
with
whom
God
hath
made
speciall
couenant
:
especially
seeing
that
of
so
great
a
number
of
Iewes
that
are
here
,
onely
these
three
,
helpe
to
aduance
the
kingdome
of
heauen
by
giuing
assistance
vnto
me
.
vers.
12.
Epaphras
the
seruant
of
Christ
,
which
is
one
of
you
,
saluteth
you
,
and
alwaies
striueth
for
you
in
prayers
,
that
ye
may
stand
perfect
,
and
full
in
all
the
will
of
God
.
Epaphras
saluteth
you
,
betweene
whom
and
you
there
is
a
speciall
bond
,
by
reason
whereof
euen
now
absent
from
you
,
yet
hee
is
one
of
you
:
and
being
as
you
know
a
worthy
seruant
of
Christ
in
the
Ministery
of
the
Gospel
,
whereby
his
prayers
are
more
effectuall
,
he
prayeth
continually
with
great
strife
and
earnestnesse
for
you
;
that
hauing
entred
into
the
holy
profession
of
the
Gospell
,
you
may
stand
and
abide
in
it
,
with
dayly
encrease
both
in
the
knowledge
and
obedience
of
the
whole
will
of
God
,
vntill
such
time
as
by
death
you
shall
be
complete
and
perfect
men
in
Christ
.
vers.
13.
For
I
beare
him
record
,
that
he
hath
a
great
zeale
for
you
,
and
for
them
of
Laodicea
,
and
them
of
Hierapolis
.
For
howsoeuer
,
I
am
not
priuy
to
his
priuate
praiers
,
yet
I
dare
be
bold
so
to
write
,
because
I
my selfe
am
witnesse
,
how
(
notwithstanding
his
absence
)
he
burneth
in
much
loue
towards
you
,
&
towards
the
brethren
in
Laodicea
and
Hierapolis
;
the
rather
for
your
sakes
,
which
may
either
be
furthered
by
their
good
,
or
hindered
by
their
ill
estate
.
verse
14.
Luke
the
beloued
Physitian
greeteth
you
,
&
Demas
.
Luke
the
Physitian
,
one
worthy
to
be
beloued
,
saluteth
you
,
and
so
doth
Demas
.
verse
15.
Salute
the
brethren
which
are
of
Laodicea
,
and
Nimphas
,
and
the
Church
which
is
in
his
house
.
Salute
the
brethren
in
Laodicea
from
me
,
especially
Nimphas
&
his
family
;
which
for
their
piety
and
good
order
in
it
,
I
may
not
vnfitly
terme
a
little
Church
.
verse
16.
And
when
this
Epistle
is
read
of
you
,
cause
that
it
be
read
in
the
Church
of
the
Laodiceans
also
,
&
that
ye
likewise
reade
the
Epistle
written
from
Laodicea
.
And
when
you
haue
read
this
Epistle
in
the
Church
,
to
testifie
your
communion
as
in
all
other
good
things
,
so
especially
in
this
sacred
treasure
of
the
word
of
Christ
,
procure
it
to
be
read
in
the
Church
of
Laodicea
;
as
of
the
other
side
,
that
you
also
reade
the
Epistle
which
was
written
from
Laodicea
.
verse
17.
And
say
to
Archippus
,
Take
heede
to
the
ministery
that
thou
hast
receiued
in
the
Lord
,
that
thou
fulfill
it
.
Tell
also
Archippus
your
Pastor
and
ordinary
Minister
,
from
me
,
that
he
looke
more
diligently
to
his
charge
of
ministery
,
which
he
hath
receiued
of
the
Lord
:
that
he
do
it
not
by
halues
,
but
that
he
performe
it
in
euery
respect
,
both
of
cheereful
teaching
,
&
of
good
example
of
life
vnto
the
flocke
.
verse
18.
The
salutation
by
the
hand
of
me
Paul
.
Remember
my
bands
.
Grace
be
with
you
.
Finally
,
I
haue
sent
you
also
my
salutations
,
not
by
the
hand
of
my
Scribe
,
Secretary
,
(
as
the
other
salutations
,
)
but
by
mine
owne
hand
:
whereunto
(
for
a
close
of
my
letters
)
I
adde
my
request
vnto
you
,
that
you
would
in
your
prayers
,
remember
my
bonds
,
for
the
obtaining
of
whatsoeuer
my
captiue
estate
doth
require
.
And
further
,
my
humble
prayer
is
for
the
grace
of
God
,
to
be
with
you
:
and
so
I
am
assured
that
it
will
be
.
FINIS
.